Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1887"

See other formats

One Shilling and Sixpence. 





M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S. 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 


Scale ol' English Mil. .. 

Siiitun.; oP the Cliuut Irilnrul H£us.iiorh, cux underlined red 

Fi I'm f7i#» Church MLiSiOrum Atlas. 


... Pop. 17$ 



... Pop. 




... Pop. 20 



... Pop. IO 



... Pop. 



Yi n-nan 

... Pop. 5 



... Pod. 12 



... Pop. 



... Pop. 4 



... Pop. 20 



... Pop. 




... Pop. 5 



... Pop. 19 



... Pop. 



... Pop. 16 



... Pop. IO 

• • 


... Pop. 




... Pop. 15 


* The estimate of population is that given in the last Edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

Chinas Millions. 




London : 




"79/ j 


'"PHE readers of China's Millions will have rejoiced with us in the progress of the work of God in 
China. The growth and development of the China Inland Mission encourages hope of much 
greater extension in the near future. Many have joined in the prayer that a hundred new workers 
might be given us in 1887, as was first mentioned in our January number ; many have rejoiced in the 
augmented income ; many have given thanks as band after band have left our shores for the field. And 
now that the number is complete, we may well look back, grateful for the manifest answer to prayers, 
and ponder a few of the questions their going forth is calculated to suggest. 

I. They have gone in glad obedience. The Master said Go ! and they have gladly gone. They 
did not need to ask Why ? His word sufficed. The words " to every creature " proved that the 
command was still in force, for 1,000 cities and countless towns and villages in China were waiting for 
them, and are still waiting for some of you, our readers, to follow. To " The Hundred " the words 
Go and Stay had not a letter in common. 

II. They have gone in fullest confidence. They never asked, Is His command a wise one or a kind 
one ? To them He is wisdom, He is love. When He gave the command He knew all involved to 
those who go, to those they leave, to those amongst whom they will labour. That He gave the com- 
mand proved to The Hundred that it was needed, that they were right in obeying, that it was the best 
course both for the loved ones at home and for the lost ones abroad. 

III. They have gone without anxiety. There would be no step of the way unknown to Him. 
They went not alone : He was with them alway, and would be with them. They would never have a 
need of which He would not know, and for which He had not promised the supply. No crooked place 
could arise in their path which He would not traverse in order to make it straight. No complication 
could arise which He would not deal with. All authority on earth, as surely as in heaven, is given 
unto Him. 

IV. They have gone to do a definite work. Not to try this or that, but to do, in the strength of 
the Lord, what He has told them. And what is their commission? to make disciples — to turn men 
and women from darkness to light, from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remis- 
sion of sins and inheritance among those who are sanctified by faith in Christ Jesus. They know 
full well that they have no more inherent power to do this than had the man with the withered arm to 
stretch it forth. But they know that divine commands mean divine enablings. They are therefore 
gone, abiding in Christ, to bear this fruit ; and by His grace it will be borne — souls, many souls, will 
be saved. This is as certain now as it will be after their baptism; just as The Hundred themselves 
were as certain to go twelve months ago as it is certain now that they are gone. 

Do we not all need to dwell more frequently on the certainty, the absolute certainty of divine 
things ? Why is gravitation certain ? Because it is a divine Law. Why is Scripture just as certain ? 
Because it is a divine Word. Why is the prayer offered in the Name of Christ as certain to be 
answered as the sun is to rise ? Because both are according to the divine Will : both are promised in 
the divine Scripture. 

In that Book of certainties we see unmistakeably the woeful position of the heathen, and can well 
see why the command to evangelize them all is given. If we could not see, it would, nevertheless, 
be our duty, or let us rather say, our privilege, to obey. But our Master treats us as friends, and 
tells us His reasons — and one of them is the awful position of the heathen. 


Some men say that as the heathen never had the Bible they are excusable. 

GOD'S Word says : " They are ' without excuse.' " — Romans i. 20. 

Some say, Well, but the guilt and consequent punishment of the unsaved at home are so much 
greater than theirs, that we ought to spend all our efforts at home. 

GOD'S Word says : " Are we in worse case than they ? No, in no wise." — Rom. hi. 9. 

Some say, Since they have never heard of the Saviour, God will be merciful and will somehow 
save them. 

GOD'S Word says : " They that sin without law perish without law." — Rom. ii. 12. 

Some say GOD will not condemn the heathen. 

GOD'S Word says: " Idolaters and all liars shall have their portion in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone." — Rev. xxi. 8. 

Some say that the duty of Christian sons and daughters (unless the former can get civil or 
military or mercantile appointments of a profitable character, or the latter can marry well) is to STAY 
at home, and be a comfort to their parents and friends ! They quite admit that they are absolved from 
this duty if they gain the appointment or the marriage connection, and that in these cases it is their 
duty to GO, at the human command. But the mere divine command is to be disregarded ; or at 
most compounded for, by a money gift towards sending out some poor orphan that nobody cares to 
keep at home ! 

GOD claims for Himself All the Firstborn, i.e., every member of the Church of the 
Firstborn who are enrolled in heaven. Is it not an insult to Him to make more of earthly 
gains or position than of the interests of His kingdom ? Is it not robbing Him to keep one 
back from His service whom we should not withhold from the Queen of England, or even 
from a suitable husband ? Is it not for Him to decide whether we, or our loved ones, serve 
Him at home or abroad ? 

The Parents and Friends of "The Hundred" have recognised His claim, and have given them 
up to Him. He will give, and He will be, their " exceeding great reward." 

The account of the Annual Meetings, and Report, may be useful to friends who are not 
acquainted with the work of the China Inland Mission. 

The Lists of all the Protestant Missionaries in China, corrected for July, 1887, by the Secretaries 
of the various Societies, will be valued by all interested in the progress of Christ's kingdom in China. 

Those interested in Medical Missions will be glad to learn of the arrival of Drs. Parry and Pruen 
in the vast capital of the West, Chen-tu (Si-ch'uen), of the blessing attending the labours of Dr. 
Wilson at Han-chung (Shen-si), of Dr. Edwards at Tai-yuen Fu (capital of Shan-si), and to have a 
record from the pen of Dr. Douthwaite of his own labours, and cf those of Dr. Cameron, at Chefoo 
(Shan-tung). Dr. Stewart, while still much engaged in study, is already able to render valuable help 
to Dr. Edwards. 

We are thankful to find that many of our Readers have valued the papers in continuation of 
"The Retrospect" published in this Volume, as well as the First Part published in the Volume 
for 1886. 

The letters from many workers show how the very richest spiritual blessings may be enjoyed 
among the heathen; and how truly God does fulfii His promise of a hundredfold reward, where the 
condition of abiding in Christ is not lacking. The Testimony of Mr. G. B. Studd is worthy of 
permanent record. 



After the Conference II 

Anniversary Meetings- 
Afternoon Meeting — 

Address by George Williams, Esq. (Chair- 
man) ... ... ... ... 8i 

,, ,, B. Broomhall, Esq. (Secretary) 8l 
,, ,, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 83, 87 

„ „ Mr. A. C. Dorward 86 

,, ,, Rev. James Stephens, M. A. ... 88 
,, ,, Messrs. Curnow and Stooke ... 89 
,, ,, Misses Campbell and William- 
son 89, 90 

Evening Meeting — 

Address by T. A. Denny, Esq. (Chairman) 90 

,, ,, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor ... 91 

,, ,, Rev. H. W. Hunt 94 

,, ,, Rev. W. Cooper ... ... 95 

,, ,, Rev. Thos. Champness ... 96 

,, „ R. Radcliffe, Esq 98 

,, ,, Mr. A. Eason 98 

Answers to Prayer ... ... ... ... 63 

A Piiceless Privilege ... ... ... ... ... ... 103 

A Rich Reward ... ... ... ... 60 

Are we Right in Expecting Immediate Results ? ... ... 57 

Arrivals from China — 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor ... ... ... ... 40 

Mr. Dorward ... ... ... ... ... ... 40 

Rev. W. Cooper ... ... ... ... 40 

Mis. Nicoll 40 

Mr. and Mrs. Eason ... ... ... ... ... 54 

Rev. Hy. W. and Mrs. Hunt 68 

Rev. S. A. and Mrs. Clarke 103 

Mr. and Mrs. Stolt 120 

Anivals in China 80,103 


Baptisms and Candidates- 
Che-foo ... 
Chen-tu ... 
Kin-hwa ... 
Kiu-chau ... 
Kwei-k'i ... 
Laigan District ... 
Lan-chau ... 
Ning-hai ... 
Ning-po ... 










T'aiping Fu 

T'ai-yuen ... 




Vang chau 

Yih ko-ciin 

Blessing among Sailors at Che-foo 
Blessing in Yang-chau 








53. "5 




28, 72, 143, 144 
43,94, in, 156 


... 14, 51, 115 
14, 78, 79, 114, 120 



48, 49 
78, 79 

China Inland Mission — 

Abstract of Accounts ... 

Comparative Statistics ... 

List of Missionaries 

Stations and Missionaries 
" China's Spiritual Need and Cla ; m:i " 
Che-foo Schools — 

From the Chinese Recorder 
Che-foo Girls' School — 

From Miss Knight 
Circular Letter from Rev. J. W. Stevenson 

Days of Blessing in Inland China 

Degradation of Women 

Departures for China — 

Miss Kerr 

J 45 

Mr. W. S. Johnston 



,, Frank McCarthy ... 

...67, 113, 


,, Biock 



,, Russell 



,, Darroch 


,, Dymond 



., Pollard 

44. 112, 119, 


Rev. G. F. and Mrs. Easton 


Miss Stewart 

14, 26, 50, 


„ Muir 


,, Burroughes... 

... 27,66, 


,, Britton 

...115, 112, 


,, McVVatters ... 


,, Thomson ... 


,, Johnson 


,, McQuillan 



,, Gates 


,, MacKee 


„ Miller 

,. 104 

.. 84 

■ Ij4 

.. 106 

.. 71 

.. 26 

,. 123 






Departures for China {continued) — 
Mr. and Mrs. Judd 
Miss Groves 

„ Webber 

„ Parker 
Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong 
Miss Knight 

„ Ellis 

,, Scott 

,, Miles 

it Judd 

,, Culverwell ... 

„ Forth 

„ Stewardson... 
Mr. Coulthard 

,, Lewis 

„ Hoddle 

,, Curnow 

,, Faers 

ii Drysdale 

„ Mills... 

, Jas. Adam ... 

„ Arch. Gracie 
Mr. and Mrs. Tomkinson 
Miss Holme 

,, Waldie 

,, Ferriman ... 

„ Bastone 

„ Hook 

„ Cutt 

„ Fryer 
Rev. W. D. and Mrs. Rudlar.d 
Rev. Ed. and Mrs. Tomalin . 
Mr. W. L. and Mrs. Elliston . 
Mr. Dorward 
,, II. N. MacGrcgor ... 
Mr. and Mrs. Stooke ... 
Mr. A. Ewing ... 
,, D. Lawson ... 
„ A. II. Huntley 
Miss Fanny Boyd 

,, Florence Ellis 

„ Clara Ellis ... 

,, Willianuon... 

,, Palmer 

,, Hainge 

„ Mitchell 

,, Marchbank... 

,, Ramsay 

,, Gertrude Ord 
Mr. Ririe 

,, Redfern 

,, Wellwood 

,, Saunders 

,, Bland 

,, Lutley 

„ Vale 

,, I'anson 

,, Waters 
Miss M. Graham Biown 

„ F. M. Williams ... 

,, J. Arthur 

„ M. T- Eland 

,, E. Kenttield 

,, L. Chilton ... 

,, A. Barrett ... 
Diary of Mr. Hope Gill 

Edict of Toleration 
Encouragement at Wun-chau 

First Days in Chang-shan 



















First Experiences 
First-fruits in Lan-chau 
First Sight of Idolatry 

For the Young 

Fruits of Travel 

Gainers by Giving 


Hand of the Lord in Ho-nan 
Help in Times of Need 
Hope for the Future 


In Memoriam — 

Mr. John Challice 
Mrs. Douthwaite 
Itinerant Work among Wcmen- 

Miss Lily Webb 

,, Byron 

,, Macintosh ... 

Lessons Learnt in Hwuy-chau 

Letter from W. T. Berger, Esq. 

List of Biitish Protestant Missionaries 

,, Missionaries of the C. I. M.... 

,, American and Continental Missionaries 







... 100 
ico, 1 16 







Medical Mission Work in Han-cluing 

17, 45, 11S, 152 

„ ,, at Chc-foo ... 


,, ,, at T'ai-yvien Fu 

27, 144 

Memorial Sermon for Mrs. Douthwaite — 

By Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D 


Missionary Call, The ... 


Missionaries, Correspondence, etc. — 

Adam, Mr. James 


Andrew, Mr. George 

27, 66 

Armstrong, Mr. Alexander 


Armstrong, Mrs.... 


Bngnall, Rev. Berj. 

68, 74 

Bailer, Rev. Frederick W 


Barclay, Miss Ellen A. ... 

... 38.67,80 

Black, Miss Maty 

65, 156 

Beauchamp, Mr. M., B.A. 

54, 145 

Bcynon, Mr. W. T 

... 28, 54, 80 

Broomhall, Miss A. G. ... 


Broomhall, Mr. A. Hudson 

28, 79 

Brown, Mr. George Graham 


Burnett, Mr. W. E 

14, So 

Butland, Miss 

Byron, Miss Maria 


Cardwell, Rev. J. E. 

• •• 52.65, 131 

Carpenter, Miss M. 


Cassels, Rev. W. W., B.A 


Clark, Miss C. P 

40, 79 

Clarke, Mr. G. W 


Clarke, Rev. Samuel R. 


Cooper, Rev. William ... 

... M. 23. 95 

Coullhard, Mr. John J 


1 Kivis, Miss L. ... 

14, 3" 

Dick, Mr. Henry 


Dorward, Mr. A. C. 


Douthwaite, Dr.._ ... 

101, 13S 

Douthwaite, Mrs., the late 

ioc, 116 

Eason, Mr. Arthur 


Easton, Rev. G. F. ... 


Edwards, Dr. ,. ... 

27,54, 7'- 144 


VI 1 

Evans, Miss Mary 
Evving, Mr. A. Orr 
Fenton, Miss E. C. 
Forth, Miss L. M. 
Foucar, Mr. F. T, 
Gibson, Miss Agnes 
Gill, Mr. \V. Hope 

Grierson, Mr. R 

Harrison, "Mr. M. 

Heal, Mr. J. A 

Hogg, Mr. Charles II. ... 
Hoste, Mr. D. E. 
Hunt, Rev. Henry W. ... 
Hutton, Rev. Thomas ... 
Jakobsen, Miss A, S. ... 

James, Mr. T 

Johnson, Miss Emily M. 
Jones, Miss S. E. 
Judd, Charles II. 
Kay, Mr. Duncan 
Kerr, Miss C. M. 
Key, Mr. William 

Key, Mrs. W 

Kinahan, Miss F. R. 
King, Rev. George 
Kings, Miss H. E. 
King, Mr. Thomas 
Knight, Miss Ada E. ... 
Laughton, Mr. William ... 

Littler, Miss C 

Macintosh, Miss 

MacKee, Miss Maggie ... 
Marston, Miss Eleanor ... 

Malpas, Miss L 

Meadows, Rev. James ... 
McCarthy, Rev. John ... 
McFarlme, Miss 
Miller, Mr. George 

Muir, Miss S 

Murray, Miss C. K. 

Murray, Miss M 

Oliver, Miss Jane C. 
Parker, Mr. George 

Parry, Dr 

Parry, Mrs. 

Peaise, Rev. Edward 

Polhill-Turner, Mr. A., B.A. 

Reid, Mr. John 

Reuter, Miss S. ... 

Riley, Mrs 

Robertson, Mr. D. M. ... 
Robertson, Miss J. D. ... 
Say, Miss Annie ... 
Sayers, Mr. Eldred S. ... 
Scott, Miss M. E. 
Slimmon, Mr. J. A. 
Smith, Mr. John... 
Smith, Mr. Stanley P., B.A. 
Steven, Mr. Fredk. A. ... 
Stevens, Miss Jane 
Stevenson, Rev. J. W. ... 

Stewart, Dr 

Sturman, Mr. T. II. 
Studd, Mr. C.T., B.A. ... 
Tapscott, Miss ... 
Taylor, Mr. H. Hudson... 
Taylor, Mrs. H. H. 
Taylor, Miss Annie R. ... 
Taylor, Miss M. H. 
Terry, Mr. W. E. 
Thompson, Mr. David ... 
Thomson, Miss Cath. ... 
Todd, Miss Cath. A. ... 
Walker, Mr. Maurice J.... 

Webb, Miss Jennie 

Webb, Miss Lily.,. 

• ■• 57 

67, 142 

... 63 

... 128 

... 27 

••• 53 

... 145 


... 65 

... 14 
... 67 
119, 125 

28J '54, 68,' 77, 


... 80 

28, 102 


... 24 

... 156 

•■• 53 


103, 156 

24, 27 

65, 143 

... 74 

53, 76 

67, 156 

... 14 

... 80 

14, 80 

... 123 

... 25 

... 130 

- 37. 53, 

i3i> iS4 

... 103 

14, 64 

... 66 

5i. "7 

... 78 

40, 53 


. 53. 103 

... 19 

... 78 

... 120 



... 57 

... 153 


54, 146 

••• 53 


... 50 

... 48 

... 65 

... 129 

... 65 

- 155 

... 129 


.66, 131 

4, 11, 44, 68, 

101, 124 

... 145 

143. 156 

12, 31, 52, 65 : 

73. 144 


I. 53- 79 

72, 102 

- 54 

... 156 

■■• 53 


14, 62, 

80, 156 

' 53. 

79. 156 


... 25 

... 156 

... 67 

... 128 

... 156 



Whitchurch, Miss 
Williamson, Rev. J. 
Wilson, Miss E. ... 
Wilson, Dr. Wm. 
Windsor, Mr. Thomas 
Wright, Mr. Andrew 

Native Conferences ... 
Native Workers — 

Mr. Hsi 

Chang Chih-heng 

,, Chang Chu-hui 

,. Sung 

,, Fan 

„ Shih ... 

,, Liu Pao-lin ... 

,, Wang 

.. Tung 

,, Ch'ii 

Mrs. Liang 

Mr. Ch'u 

,, Tsii ... 
,, Hsu ... 
,, Fan Lih-yu ... 
By Miss Jakobsen 
,, Mr. Sturman ... 
Notes of Praise 
Notes from Shanghai ... 

On the Borders of Mongolia 
One Year in China ... 

Poetry and Music — 
Go, Work To-day 
The Missionary Call 

Progress in Shao-hing 

Prayer Answered in T'ai-yiien Fu 



66, 80 
17,45, "8, 152 

26, 50 

5, 8, 10 











... 77 

... 23 

... 119 

... 119 

... 102 

... 102 

... 50 







Report of Native Conferences ... ... ... ... 4 

,, for the Year 1886 109 

,, of the Hospital and Dispensary at Che- foo ... 138 

Retrospect, A 55, 69, 121, 135, 149 

Robbery in Ts 'in- chau 146 

Signs of Blessing 

Sorrow in T'ai-yiien Fu 

Stations and Missionaries of the C.I.M. 




Taylor, J. Hudson, Articles by — 

Divine Possession and Government 

A Letter to Friends 

A Retrospect 

Extracts from Letters ... 
The Hundred ... 
Testimony of Mr. G. B. Studd 
Testimonials presented to Dr. Wilson 
Tidings from Scattered Workers 13 









69, 121, 135, 149 



... 125 

19.45, 152 

14, 26, 27, 28, 53, 54, 65, 

66, 67, 68, 79, 8o, 103, 131, 156 





Tidings from S. Shan-si 

44, 74. 76, 77. 101, 119, 124, 



Tidings from T'ai-yiien 



Work in the Hu-nan Province 

„ Lan-chau 




Work around Sha-ihi ... 

Woman's Work in Ts'in-chau 



Visit to Fuh-hsing-tsih 



,, ,, Sl-CH'UEN 

„ „ Yang-chau 


,, the Outstations of Shao-hing 


—39, 43 

,, a Village 


,, Ts'ing-kiang-p'u 



,, T'ai-yiien 


Village Work 


Young Men's Missionary Training Home 


%\Bt of Illustrations, 

A Mandarin and Guest 

Chinese Mode of Punishment 

A War-junk 

A Chinese Toy-vendor 

An Agricultural Ceremony 

A Wheelbarrow Ride 

A Pekin Cart 

Chinese Musicians 

A Chinese Gong 

A Street in Pekin 

Chinese Eating-houses 

Chinese Archers 

Hill and Lake of Wan-show Shan (Pekin) 

Map of S. Central Shan-si 

China's Greatest Statesman— Li Hung-Chang 

Wall Dividing Pekin 

Colossal Statue of a God 

Prince Kung 

Eating-House on the Shores of the Pei-ho 



2 ( 




1 2 1 




Jfronttspiccc — |$tap of (Tbina. 






gifautc y §Q$sc$$\mx mxix (Botanmcnt— -I. 

Judah became His sa?ictuaty, 

Israel His dominion." — Ps. cxiv. i, 2. R.V. 

" When Israel went forth out of Egypt, 
The house of facob from a people of strange language, 

I HEN Israel went forth out of Egypt!" " Went forth out" but why did they go in ? It 
would be easy to reply to this question, that the famine compelled them to do so, or 
that the exaltation of Joseph made it to their interest ; but these replies would only 
raise the further questions — Why was the famine sent ? and why was Joseph himself 
found in Egypt, and exalted there ? We must look deeper than this for the true reason. Israel failed 
in the land of promise so to know the God of his fathers as to live a life of subjection and trust 
himself, and to influentially illustrate that life to his children. One of his last utterances in the land 
of promise abundantly shows this : " All these things are against me." Poor Jacob ! He has had 
many successors ; and not a few have gone down from the land of promise into the land of bondage, 
and have in consequence sojourned there among a people of strange language. It is in the land ot 
Egvpt, and not in Canaan, that we find Jacob using the words: "The God before whom my fathers 
Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which hath fed (lit. shepherded — fed, guided, governed, delivered) 
— The God which hath fed me all my life long unto this day, the Angel which hath redeemed me from 
all evil, bless the lads." 

The beginning of the sojourn in Egypt promised well ; but hard was the bondage in which it 
terminated. It seemed hopeless, too ; from within there was no power to deliver ; from without no 
power to pity and redeem. True, a deliverer was given, was providentially spared, and 
January, 1887. 


marvellouslytrained in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; but his first impetuous effort to help his people 
ended in disaster, and necessitated his flight. Long, lonesome years were passed — and many of them — 
in the backside of the desert, ere his eye was opened to behold the marvellous spectacle of the burning 
bush, and he received the commission to go in strength not his own, and relying on the presence of 
the great I AM, to deliver the Divine Commission to Pharaoh, and to bring forth the elect people — 
all wayward and unworthy as they were — from under the hand of their taskmasters. Had such a 
people as Israel not been taken down into Egypt, and kept separate, they would have mingled with the 
Canaanites, and lost the privilege of being dwelt among, and governed by, the great I AM. 

Kept there until the fulness of times, it was equally necessary to bring them out ; for it is not 
written, "while Israel was in Egypt," but, " when Israel went forth out of Egypt, Judah became His 
sanctuary and Israel His dominion." The proud word of Egypt, in the mouth of their sovereign 
and representative, was, " Who is Jehovah, that I should hearken unto His voice, to let Israel go ? 
1 know not Jehovah, and, moreover, I will not let Israel go." Nor were these the 
sentiments of the Egyptians only ; too deeply had Israel drunk into the same spirit; and despite the 
plagues in Egypt and the miracles accompanying their exodus, again and again revolting, Israel 
despised the Lord, and indulging their own wilfulness, brought upon themselves many and sore 
judgments ; until at last that whole generation lay buried in the desert, and it was their children who 
possessed the promised land. Their coming out also from Egypt was unmistakably needful. 

Such were the people to be brought into fulness of blessing ; on such were the covenant blessings 
to be bestowed. But, was ever a work more difficult of accomplishment ! Was it wonderful that one 
who knew the people so well as Moses did, and who himself had yet much to learn about God, should 
hesitate in hopelessness ere obeying the word of command ? But God was fully able to deal with all 
the difficulties, internal and external ; and step by step He led His reluctant servant on, proving to 
him at every turn that nothing is too hard for the Lord. The power of Egypt was proved impotent 
to resist ; the unwilling people were made willing in the day of His power ; and under the leadership 
of Joshua, was fully accomplished that which by the hand of Moses was commenced, and the chosen 
people entered into possession of the promised land. 

How was this glorious issue brought about ? To this question we have in very few words the 
true reply : — 

"Judah became His sanctuary, 
Israel His dominion." 

It was not the matter of Moses, the leader ; of Aaron, the priest ; or of Joshua, the faithful servant 
and successful general. Their names are not even mentioned in this Psalm. Nor was it a question of the 
docility of Israel, or of their apprehension of the relationship which the great God condescended to bear 
to the chosen nation. It was the great and glorious FACT that HE took possession of Judah, 
and, coming down amongst them, sanctified them by His presence. It was the great FACT that, 
willing or unwilling, HE claimed Israel and made Israel His dominion, and governed them for their 
good, — ofttimes in spite of themselves — that led to this glorious issue : — 

" When Israel went forth out of Egypt, 
The house of Jacob from a people of strange language, 
Judah became His sanctuary ; 
Israel His dominion." 

Little did the tribe of Judah apprehend of the greatness of that glorious One who humbled Himself 
to dwell among them, and who in due course became incarnate in their royal house. Little did they 
realize of the honour conferred upon themselves by His presence. Little did they practically rise to 
the dignity and sanctity becoming those who were indwelt by the Holy One. What deliverance it 
would have wrought from their craven-hearted fears ; what confidence would have replaced their timid 
apprehensions, had they even feebly grasped the blessedness that was theirs ! But the FACT 
remained, despite their failure to apprehend it ; and, notwithstanding all the hindrances and delays 
caused by unbelief, it secured the ultimate fulfilment of God's covenant promise. 

Nor was it the tribe of Judah alone that was taken up ; God laid hold on the whole nation. God 
had become their God, and they had nationally become His dominion — -Jrom His side. Rebellious as 
they proved individually, and destitute as they were of that rest and peace which might have been 
their portion, the possession of Canaan was secured to the nation by the FACT that Israel had become 
His dominion ; and this, whatever might be the fate of faithless individuals among them, or even of 
vast multitudes of sinners against their own souls. 

But ; while it was impossible for the purposes of God to be frustrated — while the want of faith of 


some would not make of none effect the faithfulness of God, how great was the loss of those who 
were without faith, and who wilfully attempted resistance, instead of gladly yielding submission ! 
Against the will of God the resistance of Israelites was as vain as the resistance of Egyptians, and 
would only issue in their own loss and ruin. What happiness the people missed ! What hills of iron 
and brass, and valleys of milk and honey they might have possessed and enjoyed, instead of wander- 
ing, weary and hopeless, in the dreary wilderness, which ultimately became their grave, as they 
miserably perished one by one. How solemnly does their fate emphasize to us the assurance, that 
while, if we be willing and obedient we shall eat the good of the land ; on the other hand, un- 
believing questionings as to whether the Lord is with us or no — and still more an unyielded will — can 
only grieve Him, and prevent our success in His service. Shall we not rather, then, joyfully accept 
His word, " Lo, I am with you alway ; " His loving assurance, " I will in no wise fail thee, neither 
will I in any wise forsake thee ; " and whatever our circumstances, with good courage say : 

" The Lord is my helper, I will not fear; 
What shall man do unto me ? " 

Friends at home, in the many cases connected with their families, their business, or their service 
for Christ ; we out here, in conflict or in peace, in the joys of success or the trials of reverse, may 
take hold of the consolation that He has taken hold upon us, may sanctify the Lord in our hearts, 
who has made us His sanctuary, may gladly yield up ourselves to Him, who has taken us for His 
dominion, and live out that life without carefulness, that life of daily help and deliverance, to which 
He has called us. 

" The Lord thy God is in the midst of thee, 
A Mighty One who will save.'' 

HE wills to save ; and who shall stay His hand — His right hand — stretched forth to help and 
deliver His trustful, obedient people ? 

(fefraxts foam thitai* IMlers. 


BEGAN a long journey to our inland stations on 
-*- May 4th, and am travelling still, now in the 9th 
province visited on this journey. One I only touched 
at and had a short conference with our workers ; each 
of the others I have crossed, save the last, Hu-peh, 
which I am crossing now (October). 

The journey has in many respects been an interesting 
one to me. I have never before visited Shan-si and 
Shen-si or Western Chih-li, or Northern Hu-peh. It 
has been very cheering to meet some hundreds of native 
Christians in places in which ten years ago the name of 
Christ had never been heard, and in which the workers 
of the C. I. M. alone are to be found. 

Among the converts are some remarkable men — pastors 
and teachers who can tell their fellow-countrymen that 
they too a few years ago were idolaters, opium-smokers, 
and the like, and who have proved in thisWte the power of 
Christ to save, and the blessedness of unreserved conse- 
cration to the Lord. 

One of these, once comparatively wealthy and now 
comparatively poor, having spent freely his time and 
money in the Lord's service, told me very simply how he 
had opened the last opened city to the Gospel. His wife, 
like himself, an earnest Christian, had sold her bracelets, 
earrings, and other jewelry, and with the money he had 

rented and fitted up a house for an opium refuge. Then 
he got two native Christians to go and work the refuge 
without wages, having only their food provided and an 
occasional small sum for incidental expenses. He pro- 
vided them with medicines and taught them how to treat 
the opium-smokers, who pay a small sum for their 
medicine and food while under treatment. The smokers 
are told that the cure will probably be neither complete 
nor permanent unless they become Christians ; and a 
good number have, thank God, accepted Christ as their 
Saviour. Oh ! for more of such men among our native 
Christians, who knowing the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ will imitate Him, who, though He was rich, for 
our sakes became poor. 

We have in China great numbers of blind and deat 
and dumb persons, for whose good little has as yet been 
attempted. Of the blind we have several converted, and 
Mrs. Pigott has gone to the expense of having the gospel 
of Mark printed in Dr. Moon's system for the blind. 
Will you pray that some one may be led to care for these 
needy ones, and that blind scripture-readers and evangel- 
ists may be trained to work for the Lord. At Fan-ch'eng 
which I passed two days ago, there are two blind 
Christian men, one of whom preached well ; but neither 
can read at present. 


MY long journey has been one of many mercies and 
great interest to me. Difficulties and even dangers 
have not been absent, but the Lord has answered prayer 
in each case. It has been a great joy to meet with the 
native Christians and to take part in the ordination of 
three pastors and two elders, and in the appointment of 
sixteen deacons from among them. But oh, the un- 
evangelised regions ! all open, the people kind, 
accessible, apparently just as amenable to the Gospel as 
those now saved, and needing it just as much as they did, 
but no man or woman careth for their souls, or for the 
Master's command. 

No work between Tien-tsin aud Pao-ting Fu, none 
between there and T'ai-yiien ; a station 120 li S.E. of T'ai- 
yilen, and then none to Hoh-chau and P'ing-yang, none in 

Shen-SI south of K'iih-wu, and you know there are only 
our two men in all Ho-nan. Entering Shen-si atT'ong- 
kwan there was no worker till we met Mr. Hogg, at Si- 
gan Fu, the capital ; none to the north and none south 
either, till reaching Han-chung Fu, after 1040 li of travel. 
And yet, in this perhaps 3500 li, we passed through I 
should think 700 towns, cities, and villages, and saw some 
hundreds more quite near to our pathway. 

Is not the church by its disobedience to the Master's 
command — " to every creature " damning the world ? For 
no other name is given than that of JESUS, and those 
cannot believe in Him who have never heard His name. 
I can write no more— but it is written, " He that believeth 
not shall be damned." Pray, oh, pray earnestly for more 

Itp0rf 0f Halifax €mAtxmm at futng-fimg antr JJwg-png Jfw, 


THE T'ai-yiien Fu Conference being over, we left 
that city in detachments for the South ; the first 
consisting of Mr. Key, Mr. Lewis, and myself; the 
second of Mr. Cass*els and Mr. Hoste, who went by a 
western route to Sih-chau and Ta-ning Hien, intending 
to bring on a few Christians to meet us at Hung-t'ung ; 
the third of Mr. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Herbert Hudson 
Taylor, Dr. Edwards, Mr. Studd, and Mr. Beauchamp. 

From the province of Chih-li on the east, right across 
to Kan-suh on the west of China Proper, there is a very 
curious, but deep and rich deposit of light soil. Though 
exceedingly fertile, its nature is such that in dry weather 
the roads are deep in dust, and in wet weather in mire. 
The large proportion of the year in Shan-si, there is 
usually no rain, but when it does come, the roads in many 
places have all the appearance of canals, and are quite 
impassable for carts ; beasts of burden and pedestrians 
even sometimes being delayed on their way, unable to 

The first party, travelling by cart, got to Hung-t'ung 
without mishap ; the second, alas ! never reached there, 
being detained by rain on the west of the Fen river ; the 
third — Mr. Taylor's party — arrived there on July 30th, two 
days before the Conference, their journey having been 
most difficult, not to say dangerous. Now they had to 
skirt a narrow ledge, while masses of rock, varying from 
a few to several pounds in weight, kept falling ; now they 
had to ford streams, the currents of which were so swift, 
that many times they were nearly — and in one case one 
of the number actually — carried off their legs, while now 
again they would have the greatest difficulty with the four 
beasts of burden. 

As an instance of their difficulties. The day before 
they arrived at Hung-t'ung, they were crossing over the two 
ranges of hills that separate the P'ing-yang and T'ai-yiien 
plains. In these mountain-passes there are numerous 
narrow gorges or defiles, whose almost perpendicular 
walls are sometimes a hundred feet high. In these 
defiles, when the rainy season is on, there often occur 
landslips of greater or less magnitude. If the landslip 
be small, it forms a quagmire, sometimes covering 
part of the surface of the road, sometimes the 
whole of it. It fell out on that day that the two pack 
mules got so involved in one of these "quags," that the 
burdens (which have no undergirths, but are just placed 

on frames) were literally floated in the mire right off their 
backs. There was nothing for it but for Mr. Studd and 
Mr. Beauchamp to wade into the mud, and, raising the 
packs, get them carried away one by one by the muleteer ; 
this done, the mules, by great exertion, managed to 
extricate themselves. 

Shortly to describe Hung-t'ung. It is a busy town 
lying twenty miles north of P'ing-yang, on the main road 
to T'ai-yiien, the capital of the Shan-si province. The 
tract of land surrounding the city is well-watered, the 
consequence being that it is exceedingly fertile : a 
very great variety of vegetables and roots being grown 
just outside the four walls. Beyond the South Gate flows 
a perennial stream ; it has its source in a spring in the 
hills, distant some eight miles, and it is chiefly the water 
of this stream that is used to such advantage in the market 
gardens. Five miles to the west is the Fen river, while 
five miles further to the west is a range of hills. This 
range, as the back-ground of a fertile and fairly well- 
wooded tract of country, forms a very pretty landscape 
view from different points of vantage. On the north side, 
distant some thirty miles, stands out in bold relief as a 
sort of guardian sentinel of the P'ing-yang plain, the great 
Hoh-Hill, the summit of which is about 5,000 feet above 
the sea. 

The first day of the Conference was Sunday, August 
1st. The programme of meetings was drawn up on the 
day preceding, but was afterwards slightly modified. 
Its corrected form is as follows : — 

Sunday, 7 a.m., Mr. Chang Chih-heng. 

„ 11 a.m., Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Hsi. 
„ 7 p.m., Mr. J. \Y. Stevenson (a testimony 
Monday, 7 a.m., Mr. Fan. 

„ 1 1 a.m., Ordination of native pastors, elders, 

and deacons. 
„ 3 p.m., "The Lord's Supper," Mr. Hsi and 
Mr. Stanley Smith. 

On Saturday evening we had the usual C.I.M. praycr- 
meeting. Mr. Stevenson gave us tidings of fellow-workers 
at Han-chung, which station he had visited before he came 
to P'ing-yang, and it was most encouraging to hear the 
accounts of God's work there. 

While we had our English meeting, Mr. Hsi led a 


Chinese one ; and by this time over ioo male and female 
church members and inquirers had arrived. The meet- 
ings finished, it was of course time for retiring ; not only 
were there present the one hundred and more natives, but 
we foreigners were no small addition to the number. 

The house at Hung-t'ung is not large, consisting only 
of two courts— the smaller court being the opium refuge. 
And yet somehow we managed to pack in. The opium 
refuge (which in the hot weather has no occupants) 
received the ladies, while the larger court took in the men. 
The majority of the men slept on the floors of rooms 
covered with plaited rushes ; upon the rushes were spread 
the bedding, about the thickness of two or three rugs, 
which is always used by the Chinese in these parts — 
others slept on plank beds, others on the k'angs or brick 
beds, others on forms, while some put up with tables So, 
as regards the body, it was decidedly picnicing, but being 
summer, and the Lord giving the most perfect weather, it 
was an easy matter. 

Briefly to describe the main court : on the south side 
of the courtyard is the worship-hall, a large room 42 feet 
by 21, and about 25 feet high ; on the east and west sides 
are two blocks, 40 feet by 10 ; on the north side is a wall 
with a door in the centre, leading into the lesser half of 
the court. The courtyard is surrounded by a stone 
corridor, raised about a foot above the basement, except 
on the worship-hall side, where it is 2 feet above. 

In the big meetings the courtyard was filled with male 
church members, the worship-hall contained the lady 
church members, the raised space between did for a plat- 
form, and was reserved for the foreigners and those who 
took part in the meetings, while the surrounding corridor 
as well as every available space, was crowded with out- 
siders. Doubtless, these outsiders came with all sorts of 
motives, some from curiosity, some to see the place, some 
to see the foreigners, while some, thank God, as after 
events proved, with the earnest desire to hear and get to 
understand the doctrine of Jesus. 

Clje Jpuwr-i'mtg Conference, %\\$. Jst ttirtr 2nb. 


The 7 a.m. Sunday service was led by Mr. Chang Chih- 
heng. He took for his subject, the men bringing the sick 
man to Jesus ; and as they could not get to Him, break- 
ing up the roof to let him down into His presence. 

The 1 1 a.m. service, led by Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. 
Hsi, was a sight not soon to be forgotten. There cannot 
have been less than 300 listeners in the court ; it made 
our hearts glad to think of Mr. Taylor's joy as he saw those 
earnest worshippers, and in that sight some outcome of 
years of prayer that has known no ceasing, of labour that 
has known no respite ; above all did it raise our hearts to 
Him who in that gathering saw further " of the travail of 
His soul," and was being " satisfied." 

Mr. Taylor spoke to the Christians present on the three- 
fold gift of Jesus to His believing ones in John xiv., xv., 
xvii. "My peace," "My joy," "My glory." Mr. Hsi 
addressed the unconverted. 

The Sunday evening testimony meeting, led by Mr. Ste- 
venson, was quite one of the best meetings. Mr. Stevenson 
opened with a few remarks on the words, "The kingdom 
of God is not in word, but in power." In throwing the 
meeting open, he called upon any who wanted to witness 
for Jesus to rise in turn. The first to speak was the well- 
known Mr. Hsi. 

Before we proceed further it would be well to make a 
clear statement as regards the remarks of those who 
spoke. Three days after the Hung-t'ung Conference, 
there was another held at P'ing-yang Fu. There Mr. Hsi 
again testified, his address being in substance much the 
same as that at Hung-t'ung ; but as in the latter address 
he gave a few additional particulars, it was thought it 
would give more succinctness to his testimony if what 
was left out in the one place were supplied from what was 
added in the other. With regard to the other testimonies 
as the time given to each was exceedingly short (there 
being so many who were willing to speak), it was deemed 
wise to submit the notes of their remarks to their own 
revision, at which time they were allowed to make what 
additions they thought would give a clearer statement of 
the facts of their several cases. 

In looking back on my past life I can indeed see the 
guiding hand of God. Even when only eight years old I 
was different from other boys. I remember thinking then, 
"What is the use of being in this world? men find no 
good;" and I remember crying as I thought of it. When 
nine years old my brother urged me to begin reading books, 

telling me I could get all sorts ol good from so doing, and 
finally become a mandarin. " Well," thought I to myself, 
" what good is there in becoming a mandarin ? Sooner or 
later I must die ;" and I feared to die. For years I had the 
dread of death before me, and used to wonder how it 
could be avoided. I had heard of Taoism, and heard the 
Taoists speak of " ch'ang sheng pu lao " {i.e., " living con- 
tinually without ageing"), so I determined to try their 
system. This consists, firstly, of refining and eating " the 
pill" ;and, secondly, by quiet meditation and reflection to 
attain to immortality. To my surprise, I was taken some 
time after with an illness. " Why," thought I, "before I 
went in for Taoism I had great strength, now I am sickly ; 
; s this becoming an immortal ? " My eyes were then 
opened to see that Taoism was a delusion. My profession 
was at this time a barrister, and my illness began to inter- 
fere greatly with my legal duties ; as it got worse and 
worse there was nothing for it, as I thought, but to smoke 
opium. The more I smoked the worse I got, till I had to 
take to my couch, and remained there a year and a half. 
Once I was so ill that my friends put on the death clothes, 
thinking that the end was just coming. However, God 
helped me through, and I recovered partially of the ill- 
ness, but still kept on with the opium. 

Some time after this, in the time of the great famine, an 
Englishman of the name of Li (Mr. Hill, of the Wesleyan 
Mission, Wu-ch'ang), came to help us in our extremity. 
When he had been here some time distributing food and 
money, he offered a prize of thirty taels (£7 10s.), for the 
best essay on given Christian subjects. The competitors 
had books supplied from which to read the subject up, 
and my essay gained the prize. The next thing was to 
get the money. I had heard many reports that foreigners 
could bewitch people, and I feared to fall under their in- 
fluence. However, I went to P'ing-yang Fu with my 
brother, and stopped in an inn. My brother volunteered 
to go for me to get the money, but he came back saying 
the foreigner wanted to see the very man who had written 
the essay. Well, I was in a dilemma ! On the one hand 
I feared bewitchment, on the other hand I feared to lose 
the thirty taels. At last I decided to go. On inquiring 
at the door, I met Mr. Sung and two men of the name of 
Li, all three of them natives. Addressing them, I said, 
" May I ask what you do here ?" " Oh," said they, " we 
are helping the foreigner." "And don't you fear being 
bewitched?" "No, indeed," they replied, "no more would 
you if you knew him." Mr. Sung then obtained an inter- 
view for me with Mr. Hill. One glance, one word, it was 


enough ! As stars fade before the rising sun, so did his 
presence dissipate the idle rumours I had heard ; all 
trace of my fear was gone, my mind was at rest. I be- 
held his kindly eye and remembered the words of Mencius, 
" If a man's heart is not right his eyes bespeak it." I rea- 
lised I was in the presence of a true man. 

He asked me most courteously to drink tea. The devil 
again suggested the vile slander, " What if there be 
medicine in the tea ? " but instantly the thought was 
banished. Tea having been drunk, he produced the 
thirty taels, and complimenting me most warmly on my 
essay, handed them to me, adding at the same time that 
some learned scholars in T'ai-yiien Fu had seen the 
writing and commended it most highly. I had no sooner 
got the money than again the devil whispered the sug- 
gestion, " After all he is a deceiver, though all appears so 
fair : you had better take the thirty taels, go home, and 
see him no more." 

Not long after Mr. Sung came to my house and said 
Mr. Hill wanted to see me. Arriving at the city [Mr. 
Hsi's home is fifteen miles to the south-east of P'ing-yang 
Fu], I went straight to his house, and soon got an inter- 
view. " I want you to help me," said Mr. Hill. I replied, 
" I fear I do not understand foreign matters." " It is not 
foreign matters I want," said he ; "I want you to write 
essays. Can you do that?" "Yes." "I want you to 
read the character. Can you do that ? " " Yes." " I 
want you to be my teacher for a period. Can you be 
that?" ' ; Yes," I replied ; "all these things I can do." 

I then went home, with the determination quickly to 
return to Mr. Hill and help him, provided my family were 
favourable to it. For although by that time my fears of 
suffering delusion and bewitchment were gone, it was by 
no means so with my mother and wife ; they were quite 
alarmed, especially my mother. So much so that I had 
to go back to Mr. Hill and say, " I must at first, if you will 
excuse me, only be here ten days on trial : my mother is 
afraid of my coming, and if on returning home after that 
period she still objects, I must beg of you not to expect 
me." Mr. Hill gladly consented to this arrangement. At 
the end of the ten days, on reaching home, my mother, 
seeing nothing strange about me, ceased to object, and I 
returned, with her sanction, to Mr. Hill. 

At this time I still smoked opium. I tried to break it 
off by means of native medicine, but could not ; by use of 
foreign medicine, but failed. At last I saw, in reading 
the New Testament, that there was a Holy Spirit who 
could help men. I prayed to God to give me His Holy 
Spirit. He did what man and medicine could not do ; He 
enabled me to break off opium-smoking. So, my friends, 
if you would break off opium, don't rely on medicine, don't 
lean on man, but trust to God. 

Thanks be to God, He afterwards saved my soul. Mr. 
Hill led me to the gate, God caused me to enter. I read 
more of the Testament ; I saw there that Jesus was not 
a mere man, but God taking on Him flesh. I remember 
weeping as I read how He died for me. Jesus led me 
on, and trusting Him I ceased to doubt. At that time 
there were only three native worshippers. I asked Mr. 
Hill, by Mr. Sung, as my spokesman, if I could join 
them in worship. Mr. Hill said to Mr. Sung, "I fear 
it is yet too early ; I fear lest, coming on too quickly, he 
will go back too soon." I replied to Mr. Sung, " That 
I now want to worship God is not because of Mr. Hill, 
but because of God's own teaching ; I know for myself ; 
I have read His word ; I know my sins are great ; I 
ought to go to hell. I know, too, that Jesus is able to for- 
give my sins, able to save me from sin, able to save me 
from hell, and to give me to live in heaven for ever." 

Mr. Hill returned the answer, " Come, by all means." 
Returning from worship, Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. 

Oh ! how kindly he treated me. I loved him as a father, 
he loved me as a son. I stayed with him two months, and 
then he had to go ; fast fell the tears as we parted. Do you 
ask why ? Not only for his own sake, but because I saw this 
whole region left as sheep without a shepherd. How- 
ever, in time God sent others. Shortly after my wife 
and mother believed ; my wife got healed of illness ; 
my whole household were at peace. My friends, is not 
this the grace of Jesus ? 

When I was eighteen years old a friend told me I 
ought to do right and live well. I began fasting and 
chanting prayers. During that time the thought often 
came, men must die ; after death, where do they go ? I 
was always wretched through this fear of death. The 
fasting and chanting continued for the space of 
two years. When I was twenty years old there was 
a foreigner selling books in K'iih-wu. I bought a gospel 
of Matthew and a gospel of Mark, but hardly understood 
a sentence. Four years passed on, and I again heard of 
an Englishman selling books. I questioned him as to 
the meaning of " God," and hearing his answer, deter- 
mined to go to P'ing-yang for instruction. Knocking at 
the door of the P'ing-yang "Jesus Hall," I was met by 
Mr. Hsi, and then saw Mr. Hill. After this I heard Mr. 
Turner preaching from the words, " It is appointed unto 
men once to die, and after this the judgment." This 
seemed to me very awful ; and more and more did I fear 
death. He went on to tell us if we wanted to escape the 
ordeal of the Judgment Day we must " trust Jesus." I 
only remembered those two words, but they were enough. 
My mother and wife were much opposed ; I could only 
tell them, " Well, I believe Jesus died for me.'' Now 
they both believe. Ever since that time I have had peace, 
and the fear of death has gone. 


1 am a P'ing-yang man, and all here know me. Before 
the great famine I was a soldier in the Ho-nan province. 
Leaving the army, I got back to P'ing-yang just before 
the famine began. At the time of the famine, my family 
being in the greatest distress, Mr. Hill directed 
three or four thousand cash (twelve to fifteen 
shillings) to be given me. Some time after, wanting 
to thank Mr. Hill in person, I called at his house, 
but found he had left P'ing-yang, and had gone to 
T'ai-yiien. However, I saw Mr. Turner, and, men- 
tioning the fact to him, he thought of a plan of at once 
making use of me, and giving me my heart's desire ; he 
sent me up to T'ai-yiien with letters. I then saw Mr. 
Hill, and he employed me for three months. During 
that time he taught me to read a good many characters ; 
I formerly did not know one. Following him to worship 
once, I heard him sing " Jesus loves me." " Ah," thought 
I, "he can sing that, but I can't.'' After the service 
Mr. Hill said to me, "Jesus loves not only me, but you." 
I afterwards followed him to Pekin and Tien-tsin, and 
there saw him on board the steamer. It was hard indeed 
to say "Good-bye"; I never shall forget his parting 
word, "Jesus is able to forgive your sins. Don't you 
ever forget this." 

Returning to P'ing-yang, I found there were five men 
waiting to be baptised. I asked Mr. Turner, through Mr. 
Sung, if I could be baptised. Mr. Turner said, " No, too 
early yet ; I don't Icdow if he thoroughly understands." 
A few days after, standing by the baptistry, Mr. Turner 
said to me, " Chang Chti-hui, what is this ? What is the 
meaning of this baptism?" I said, " This baptistry is 
as it were, a tomb ; just as Jesus died on the Cross, was 
buried and rose, so we — dying to our old life and being 


buried in the waters of baptism — should rise again to 

serve God." He said, " Right ! you may be baptised." 

One of the former candidates proving unsuitable, I took 

his place, and we five were baptised together. After this I 

went with an English missionary selling books in Ho-nan. 

There we had some strange experiences. The Ho-nan 

people hate foreigners, and are very fierce ; once we only 

escaped stoning by the missionary producing his passport. 

At another time we could get nothing to eat, the people 

of the town we reached refusing to sell to us: however 

in that province, God 

prospering us, we 

sold thousands ot 

books. Two or three 

years after, being 

again in P'ing-yang, 

my wife having died, 

Mr. Hsi took my 

little boy and girl 

and brought them up 

as his own. Some 

time after, I said to 

Mr. Hsi, " I want to 

do a great work for 

God ; let me have 

some of your opium 

pills and I will start 

an opium refuge." I 

first went to K'iih-wu 

in the south ; but 

afterwards feeling 

that God would have 

me work north, I 

went to Chao-ch'eng 

in the beginning of 

last year. For two 

weeks no men came, 

and my money was 

nearly all gone ; but 

I kept praying and 

believing. God then 

sent me eight men, 

they increased in 

numbers, till there 

was not room for 

them ; many of them 

not only broke off 

opium, but got their 

souls saved. A little 

while after God gave 

me to open an opium 

refuge at Hoh-chau, 

and in that district, 

too, God has led 

souls to Himself. 

I formerly feared 
death. On hearing the Taoist doctrines, I determined 
to enter that sect. I studied their books, and for twenty- 
five years abstained from all meat. I, moreover, 
followed the Buddhists in reciting the incantations. 
Instead of obtaining peace, my heart became increas- 
ingly wretched and unsatisfied. Then came the great 
famine. In the first year of the famine, I saw a boy 
with the gospel of Matthew ; he lent it to me, and I 
read it. I was immensely taken with the life of Jesus, 
but what struck me so was that such a good man should 
come to such an end. I remember weeping over the 
story of the crucifixion ; but at that time, though I loved 
Jesus, I did not know He could save me. Some time 


after, Mr. Hill came to P'ing-yang ; the famine was at its 
height, my daughter-in-law and daughter both died in the 
space of three days. At that time Mr. Hill came to my 
house to ask me to look after a young connection of mine 
who had been cast out by his parents, and was nearly 
starved. I told him my circumstances, how a few days 
before I had lost two children by famine, and in what 
straits I was. He promised to help me, adding, he 
would pay for the keep of the child. Just before this 
time I happened to see a copy of the treaty of the 

Western Powers with 
China. I noticed 
particularly that each 
western kingdom 
took its year's date 
from the birth of 
Jesus (Anno Domini) 
1800 odd years ago. 
On thinking the 
matter over it came 
to me, Well, if the 
doctrine of Jesus is 
"the heavenly doc- 
trine," is it not right 
that time should be 
so reckoned ? and 
will not China, too, 
soon own His sway? 
With these thoughts 
in my mind, I went 
to Mr. Hill's house to 
consult about my 
young relation. I 
there learned that 
Mr. Hill taught the 
doctrine of Jesus. 
At this time I still 
read incantations. 
Mr. Hill, on hearing 
this, told me I had 
better pray to God. 
I told him I couldn't 
pray. He gave me 
a book called " Ques- 
tions and Answers 
on the Heavenly 
Doctrine." I studied 
the book for five 
months ; and from 
that time I began 
to pray to God and 
fully believe in Jesus. 
My wife, however, 
was still a worship- 
per of idols, and 
would recite incan- 
tations a hundred 
times a day. But 
gradually she listened to my words, and finally became 
a worshipper of the Heavenly Father. 

Since then we have both richly received God's grace ; 
formerly we did not get on well together, my temper was 
bad, and so was hers ; but since we have believed in 
Jesus we have had the deepest fellowship. 


I am well known to you all ; my 
a village close to Hung-t'ung. When 
old I entered a secret society, for I 
you belonged to that society you could 
mity. While in this society I burned ever so much 

home is in 

eleven years 

heard that if 

escape cala- 


incense, and piled up ever so much merit ; but not- 
withstanding suffered ever so much calamity. I left the 

Years after a friend of mine in Hung-t'ung bought a 
book of a foreigner ; its title was "The Three Needs." 
He showed it me, and told me a little of what it said. I 
was interested, and determined to go to P'ing-yang to see 
the foreign teachers. I there saw Mr. Turner and Mr. 
Drake. Mr. Turner told me of the hope of eternal life, 
adding, " If you want to obtain this, you must awake to 
the sense of your danger, for your sins are upon you, and 
must trust Jesus to be forgiven." Afterwards Mr. Chang 
Chu-hui took me to Mr. Hsi's village, where I saw Mr. 
Hsi ; it was there I received the Holy Spirit. I then 
knew that idols were false, that Jesus could save, and 
that the Heavenly Father was the true God. While there 
Mr. Hsi wrote out a prayer forme ; as I could not read, I 
could not at first use it, but I stayed at Mr. Hsi's house 
until I was able to read and repeat it, and then returned 
home, able to pray to God. While at Mr. Hsi's, he had 
told me to go to P'ing-yang and get a New Testament. 
I accordingly went and got one': on returning to my 
home, I found that my little child of six years old, while 
playing in the yard, had been carried off by wolves and 
eaten. It was a time of deep trial, but I then greatly 
obtained God's grace, and the Holy Spirit influencing my 
heart caused me to know the Heavenly Father better. 
After this, the people in the village wanted me to worship 
idols ; but I would not ; I knew that it was breaking 
God's laws. The people said, " If you don't we shall 
meet calamity, we shall get no water ; and if so, we will 
pull down your house. Through God's grace the river 
water was more than ever, and my faith in God in- 
creased. This being so they could not carry out their 
threats, and from that time I never offered to idols. 
Since then the devil has counted me as his enemy. I lost 
two horses and a donkey ; again a wolf took away 
another of my children, five years old ; my farm had 
scarcely any crops : year by year he has tried to harm 
me. This year I lost my only little son by small-pox, 
and my nephew's son of seven years old was also carried 
off by the same illness in my house. However, I am 
deeply thankful for God's grace. He constantly gives 
me opportunities of hearing His teaching. Let the devil 
hurt if he will, I know Jesus can save. My whole 
family is with one heart and mind serving God — that 
is my great joy. 

When I was sixteen I began smoking opium, and con- 
tinued till I was twenty-seven years old. Mr. p"an ex- 
horted me to give it up, but I would not ; I used to laugh 
at him, because at that time I had money. However, 
shortly after came the famine, and what with heavy 
opium-smoking on the one hand, and the famine prices on 
the other, I began to be in want. " Well," thought I to 
myself, "if I don't break off the opium I am a ruined 
man." I feared the foreign medicine, as men said if 
you took it you would be bewitched ; but on hearing of 
Mr. Hsi's medicine I determined to try that. This was 
the medicine that Mr. Fan, of my village, was using to 
cure his opium patients. I accordingly went to him. 
At first Mr. Fan would not receive me to break off opium, 
though he told me I was at liberty to hear doctrine 
there. In a little time Mr. Drake came to lead worship 
at Mr. Fan's ; I heard him preach, and all the more 
wanted to break off opium. Still Mr. Fan would not re- 
ceive me. Afterwards Mr. Hsi came ; he said to Mr. Fan, 
"Why did Jesus come? It was to save sinners; don't 
look whether he is good or not, but receive him ; it 
may be the Lord will save him.'' Mr. Fan consented. 

When I came I was told to pray ; at first I didn't un- 
derstand ; however, that night I began to pray, and 
went on about half the night, asking God to help me. 
God did greatly help, and my cure was effected. When 
I had been in the opium refuge a few days, my case was 
getting on so favourably that I went to my father, who 
is sitting there, and asked him to join me in giving up 
the drug. He was sixty-three years of age, and had 
been an opium smoker forty years. He had formerly 
followed a secret society. The devil tempted him greatly ; 
he had served him so long that the devil was loath to 
give him up. At last, another disorder setting in, he 
determined to get the craving cured. God helped 
him also. When we were both cured, we consulted 
together, and determined to take all our false gods and 
burn them. From that time we have worshipped God. 
After that, my uncle, Shih Ta-hsing seeing us, also 
broke off opium. Shortly after this there was a " great 
gathering" at P'ing-yang Fu. I then went to Mr. Hsi's ; 
he exhorted me never again to smoke opium or worship 
idols. I told him, I wanted for my life-time to worship 
God. After a little the Holy Ghost influenced my heart, 
and caused me to see that Christ was the Light of the 
World. The next year my father and I were baptised. 
I want to praise Jesus for ever and ever. 


At first I did not know God. I was a great sinner, 
fond of cheating men, gambling and smoking opium. 
One day, a friend named Chang Ho-ching said to me, 
" Why don't you give up opium-smoking, and get your 
craving cured ? " " What ! " said I, " have you been 
bewitched by the foreigners ? You have suffered their 
deception, and now you want me to suffer." He came 
twice like this. I then began to revile him ; he came 
again, and got like treatment. After he had gone, my 
conscience began to smite me. I said to myself, '' Ah ! 
surely my sins are deep-dyed to treat my friend like this, 
when he is seeking my good." That night, I said to my 
wife, "Although I revile Chang Ho-ching, you see his 
opium-smoking is cured. You have such an illness it 
looks as if you won't live, and I also have disease, and he 
says God is able to save us." My wife said, " Well, who 
but God can help us ? But now that you have treated 
Mr. Chang so badly, I doubt if he will come again.' 1 I 
replied, " If God will indeed help us, Mr. Chang will be 
sure to come again ; when he does, I will certainly 
listen to his words." Not more than two or three days 
passed, and he came again : that time I received and 
treated him well. I said to him, " How did you get 
your craving cured ? " "Ah!" he replied, "I fear if I 
tell you, you won't believe ; if you would believe, your 
illness and your wife's would, both be healed." "I am 
ready to believe," was my answer. "Well then, if so, you 
must no more worship these false gods ; in three days' 
time I am going to Fan village ; do you come there with me 
and worship the true God." Arriving at Fan village, I went 
to Mr. Fan's house and stayed till my craving was cured ; 
my heart, however, was still wretched. Mr. Fan said to 
me, " I fear your heart is not at rest, you look so miser- 
able." " It is because of my wife's illness," was my reply, 
" I don't know if she be alive or not." Mr. Fan said, 
" Let us pray, and soon go to her, and see if we can 
help." So we went. On our arrival, as soon as I saw 
her face, I knew that she was a great deal better ; for 
three or four years past she had not been able to wait 
on me. She, however, got up and prepared tea for us. 
I was much struck with this answer to prayer. Returning 
to Mr. Fan's village, Mr. Fan constantly prayed for me. 
I could not pray. I remember one day hearing a hymn, 
"Alas ! my heart so dark ! " and thinking surely that is 


me. Not long after I went to the P'ing-yang Fu great 
gathering. While there I met Mr. Hsi. He questioned 
me as to my former life, and then told me of Jesus. I 
went back to Fan village. Mr. Fan preached on the ten 
lepers being cleansed, and only one returning to give 
thanks ; thought I, I will be one to " return." That one in 
the parable did not forget God's grace, no more will I. 
I went home and told my wife ; she, too, believed — we 
were as two raised from the dead. Aftera little while, Mr. 
Fan came, accompanied by Mr. Hsi. Mr. Hsi spoke with 
us, read the Testament and prayed ; when he had 
finished I prayed, and so did my wife. Mr. Hsi was full 
of joy, saying " Truly this is the grace of God." As we 
came to the parting-place on the road, Mr. Hsi knelt 
down and prayed, and as he prayed he wept ; he told me 
afterwards that he wept for fear lest I should go back. After 
some days I heard Mr. Hsi preach ; he said, "We were 
not saved only for our own benefit, but to save others ; 
we ought to pray for others, set a good example and 
preach to men the Gospel." 

I went home and began to pray to God for a 
fellow-helper. Soon a man, with whom I had been on 
bad terms, asked me how I got cured of the opium 
craving. On telling him he offered to accompany me to 
Fan village. There hearing the doctrine he was con- 
verted, came back and opened a worship-hall in his house 
for our village. The Lord afterwards saved other souls. 
Truly, this is God's loving-kindness. 


This most interesting meeting then closed with a 
few words of testimony from Mr. Hudson Taylor. He 
told us how he was converted, when in a careless state of 
soul, by reading this sentence in a tract — " the finished 
work of Christ " ; his mother, many miles away, being 
in prayer for him at that very time. 

He also spoke of God's faithfulness to him in after 
life, and the encouragement it was, after twenty years' 
labour and prayer for Shan-si, to have listened to the 
words of testimony which had been given. 

Sfttfnb gag 0f Confcwittc. 

The next day, Monday, the second and last day of 
the Conference, Mr. Fan took early prayers, and in his 
speaking his theme seemed to be " Jesus " right 

At eleven o'clock we gathered together for the ordina- 
tion of native pastors, elders, and deacons. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor, inviting the brethren working in 
the P'ing-yang district, to unite with him in the laying 
on of hands, after a few words of fervent prayer, set 
Mr. Hsi apart to be a watcher over and feeder of the 
sheep of God. He was ordained pastor of no particular 
district ; he has done such an extensive work, and been 
so owned of God, that it was thought best that he should 
be considered as free to go anywhere for the work of 
God in these parts, knowing well how he would be wel- 
comed by all the churches. 

Mr. Sung was then set apart as native pastor of the 
P'ing-yang Church. 

The ordination of pastors being over, two native 
elders were set apart : Mr. Chang Chih-heng to P'ing- 
yang, Mr. Shih Ch'ing-lan to Hung-t'ung. 

There were sixteen deacons appointed, of whom only 
seven were present. Altogether it was felt to be a most 
solemn service. We ask the prayers of all friends that 
a sense of the solemnity of their several charges may in- 
creasingly rest upon them. 

The number of members having already begun to 
thin considerably, it being the busy time of harvest, it 
was determined to have the Lord's Supper in the after- 
noon. Of this sacred ordinance over seventy partook. 
The newly-ordained pastor, Mr. Hsi, presided, and 
Mr. Stanley Smith gave an address on, "This do in re- 
membrance of Me." 

This service finished the Hung-t'ung Conference. 
Early the next morning some started for P'ing-yang Fu, 
the others following them the day after. 

&jjc |P mg-irattg Jfu €o\\Uxtna t |lugusi 5th m\b 6tlj. 

This Conference was a much smaller one than that 
at Hung-t'ung, there never being more than fifty people 
present at the meetings ; but still it was a very profitable 
one. This gathering was specially held for those who 
could not get to Hung-t'ung. The first early morning 
meeting was taken by Mr. Ch'ii, who has been through 
much persecution for the Lord's sake at Ta-ning Hien, 
and a Mr. Fan, Mr. Beauchamp's teacher. The midday 
meeting was led by Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Hsi. It 
is much to be regretted that the notes taken of this blessed 
meeting were so scant. The Lord specially helped His 

Mr. Taylor said :— 

" I have believed in Jesus for more than thirty years. The 
first ten years I believed that He could save me from hell. 
But, alas! my life and experience during that time were very 
unsatisfactory — sometimes up, sometimes down, some- 
times cold, sometimes hot, sometimes fond of reading the 
Bible, sometimes not. I had a wife then, who seemed to 
have no changes — always the same, whether she was in 
prayer or engaged in household duties, whether she was 
well or ill. As I watched her, I became conscious that 
her service to God and mine were of two kinds. I asked 
her how it was, in her case, that she was so without 
change? She replied, 'It is not me, but the Lord.' 

This did not help me, for I did not understand it. I then 
constantly read and prayed, but it seemed as if no unction 
of the Holy Spirit came. At last my eyes were opened to 
see that if I believed Jesus was able to save my soul, I 
must believe, too, He is always able to keep. One day, 
reading the verse, ' He that cometh to ME shall never 
hunger, and he that believeth on ME shall never thirst,' 
I said I must at once trust, and fear no more. Since 
that time I have had joy and rest in my heart. Though 
my face has not always bespoken peace and joy, in my 
heart there have been always present these blessings. 
And now, after twenty years, though I am not able to say 
I have not sinned, yet I do know Jesus can give us a 
peace — a joy — a rest. Jesus always can save. Don't 
trust yourself, therefore ; always trust Jesus." 

I then gave a short account of the Hung-t'ung Confer- 
ence, and Mr. Hsi added a few words of testimony. 

The evening meeting was led by Mr. Stevenson, and 
was a testimony meeting. 

Mr. Stevenson, in his opening remarks, after defining 
witnessing for Jesus, said : — " I can say Jesus is my very 
best Friend. He has forgiven my sins, and fills my soul 
with perfect peace. I know He is in my heart. If I did 
not constantly praise and extol Him, the very stones would 
cry out against me." 




I recently was fond of opium and gambling. Six years 
ago I was thin and emaciated. See how stout I am now ! 
This is all God's grace ; others all rejected me ; I had not 
a friend ; but He saved me. One look at the Cross and 
I was healed. I hope for a lifetime to put forth strength 
for God. 


For seven or eight years I gambled and was fond of 
using bad language. I spoke with some of the Christians, 
but they were not my lot, and I didn't believe 
in them. One day Mr. Chang Chu-hui left me a book, 
asking me to read it. I read about Jesus, but although I 
was interested, I did not understand the doctrine. Shortly 
after Mr. Fan having been beaten by the mandarin, I 
attended him daily. I heard his words, and also in the 
chapel attended worship. I then went everywhere trying 
to find out how to get saved. Now I know those who 
repent earnestly and believe in Jesus obtain salvation. 

MR. ch'u. 

Brethren and sisters, please hear my words. Formerly 
I was fond of reading books. Eight years ago a friend 
of mine of the name of Chang came to Ta-ning Hien and 
brought with him a Gospel of Mark. I was delighted to read 
this book and its wonders. I thought to myself, " I wonder 
if there be other books, or is there any society holding 
these doctrines." The next year I heard that a foreigner 
— Mr. Hill — had come to P'ing-yang, and that he 
preached the doctrine of Jesus and gave away books. I 
always wanted to see him, but never did. A pupil of 
mine brought two books from P'ing-yang ; I read these 
two books, and then got to know where the foreigner 

The third year my pupil again returning from P'ing-yang 
brought with him a New Testament ; afterwards he gave 
it me. I was always reading it; though I didn't thoroughly 
understand it. I remember reading " the way was 
narrow and the gate strait that led to life," that " few 
obtained salvation," and I feared, saying, " Ah, the time is 
soon coming, and I am not saved." Two years after I saw 
another book, entitled, "The Gate of true Doctrine." The 
next year I wanted much to go to P'ing-yang. Some said 
Mr. Drake was there, others said he was away. I went 
to P'ing-yang, and there I saw Chang Chih-heng and 
Mr. Sung ; afterwards I saw Mr. Drake. Mr. Drake 
said, " Come and stop here ! '' I accepted his invitation. 
I then saw Mr. Hsi and prayed with him. Mr. Drake 
gave me twelve or thirteen books ; at that time I fully 
trusted Jesus. 

Arriving again at my home in Ta-ning they were very 
displeased. Gradually, however, others came to hear and 
believed too. Mr. Chang, who gave me the first copy of 
Mark, hearing my words also believed. In the ninth 
month there was a great gathering at P'ing-yang ; I went 
to it accompanied by my brother. When I returned 
home my only child died — my brother also took ill. I 
was much depressed, and the devil tempted me that I 
had been deluded. Shortly afterwards my brother died, 
but before his death he was always saying, " Thank God ! 
the Saviour is able to save men." 

The next year, second month, inquiry was made 
whether I worshipped idols or no. I replied, No ! There- 
upon the inspector of instruction had me beaten. He 
wants now to take away my degree, but I count it as 
nothing. Jesus has a greater glory in store for me than 
that. The next month I was baptised. In the eleventh 
month I was made an elder. Truly, this salvation is as 
it were being alive from the dead. We who trust Jesus 
constantly have peace. 

The next morning this Mr. Ch'u was ordained pastor 
of the Ta-ning and Sih-chau district, and five more 
deacons were appointed. This ended the Conference. 

On Saturday, August 7th, Mr. Hudson Taylor left P'ing- 
yang for Han-chung. The arrangements made were for 
Mr. Hudson Taylor to go to K'iih-wu, forty miles south 
of P'ing-yang, and there picking up Mr. Beauchamp, Mr. 
Herbert Hudson Taylor, and Mr. Studd to proceed west 
to Han-chung. 

As, however, there were still some matters to be set- 
tled with the native pastors, etc., and in going south to 
K'iih-wu, Mr. Hsi's village would be very little out of the 
way, Mr. Taylor, in response to Mr. Hsi's invitation, spent 
Saturday to Monday with him. He went there accom- 
panied by Mr. Stevenson, Dr. Edwards (from T'ai-yiien), 
and myself. We arrived at 9 p.m., and found a goodly 
number — some thirty or forty— assembled at evening 

The house was nicely prepared for us, the little court 
covered with an awning, the main room — his worship- 
hall — being faced with these words in large Chinese charac- 
ters, " The acceptable year of the Gospel." This worship- 
hall was, for the time being, our bedroom. 

The next day (Sunday) Air. Ch'ii and I took morning 
prayers. Mr. Taylor took the midday service, while in 
the evening Mr. Stevenson led another testimony meeting. 

Several interesting testimonies were given, amongst 
them one by a lady, Mr. Hsi's aunt. 

I want before the pastors and church-members to tell 
of God's grace. A short time ago, as I was one day 
entering an oil factory, the inside being dark, I fell into a 
pit and damaged my leg. After suffering acute pain, and 
being unable to move, I sought medical aid, but without 
benefit. One day my nephew told me how that his 
brother-in-law — Mr. Hsi — trusted in Jesus, and cast out 
devils, and was much blessed in healing diseases by faith 
in God. I replied, " If you believe in God, you can invite 
him." My nephew went to invite Mr. Hsi to come. He 
came, laid his hands on me, and prayed to God. The 
third day I was healed, and descended from my couch, 
able to walk. I then believed in the power of God. Of 
course, I at once cast away my idols, and worshipped the 
true God. The next year those of my own home and 
village greatly persecuted me ; they took my husband, too 
(who is a believer), and beat him terribly. My nephew 
and I recanted, and for fear of persecution, offered to the 
idols. I was immediately smitten with a great illness, and 
nearly died. I again had Mr. Hsi invited. On coming, 
he warned me, adding, " If in truth you will repent, and 
no more worship idols, God is certainly able to forgive, 
and your illness will certainly be healed." At that time 
I firmly determined, ' If God will once more save my life 
— though men should persecute me even to death — I will 
not again worship those false gods." From that time I 
truly believed in God; with my whole body I want to 
serve Him. At present, however, we have to worship in 
secret, not daring to do so in public. If we want to do 
so in public we have to come to this village. I therefore 
ask your most earnest prayers on our behalf. 

We were all full of thanksgiving that this lady (^without 
the slightest suggestion on the part of foreigners) should 
have been led thus to testify for God. Humanly speaking 
in China, wherethe etiquette about ladies is so strict, it was 
impossible. But this is just an instance of the fact that 
neither men, nor devils, nor long-established customs, can 
defeat the purposes of God, or bring to nought His Word. 
In Ps. lxviii. 11 (R.Y.) it reads, "The Lord giveth the 
Word ; the women that publish the tidings are a great 



host." Later on, in the Prophets, is the word which was 
quoted at Pentecost, " On My handmaidens will I pour 
out My Spirit, and they shall prophesy." From the birth 
of Jesus till now, how has God set His seal on these 
Scriptures ! The first heralder of the Gospel was a 
woman. Of the aged Anna (Luke ii. 38), this short but 
sweet and simple testimony is given, "She spake of Him." 
The Lord hasten the day when "a great host" of His 
handmaidens in this heathen land may have their tongues 
loosened for the like hallowed object ! The Lord grant 
that the same mighty blessing which has attended 
the preaching of women in home lands may be vouch- 
safed to their missionary and heathen sisters here ! For 
never until their lips are opened can the women of China's 
millions be effectually reached, or the mothers of China 
cease to be curses to this world in rearing a Christless and 
God-dishonouring offspring. 

On Monday morning Mr. Hsi led the Communion ser- 
vice, and in the late afternoon we started for K'iih-wu, 
Mr. Hsi and others accompanying us about three miles. 
The next day we got to K'uh-wu, and that same day Mr. 
Taylor, with his son, and Mr. Beauchamp, started for the 
West, Mr. Studd waiting till the morrow. Their first 
stage was by moonlight ; we accompanied them out 
some way. A few last words of helpful counsel, a few 
last words of mutual love, a few last words in solemn still- 
ness, as with hands locked in his, we each received his 
parting blessing ; and the visit to Shan-si — so long ex- 
pected, so long deferred, but now so blessed in its out- 
come, so treasured in our hearts — was over. 

What wonder if the thought stole across our minds as 
we retraced our steps : " A little while and he may come 
again " ! What wonder if we were led up to think of that 
more certain return of his Master, or found comfort in the 
re-assuring words of Jesus, " It is expedient for you that I 
go away " ! Yes ! it is " expedient." The partings, the 
separations, the crosses, the disappointments of this world, 
are all expedient. They are His appointments, therefore 
they are expedient. They are the inlets to deeper and 
greater blessings ; they remove from under us the props 
of the creature that we may learn to find our heart-rest in 
leaning on the Creator ; they bid us " seek another coun- 
try, that is an heavenly" ; they bid us look not at the 
western hills, behind which, as it were, at Calvary His sun 

did set in darkness, but gaze with eager eye on eastern 
skies, where even now the night is yielding, and the first 
grey streaks of early morn are telling out our glorious 
Lord's return ; they lead us on in a natural train of 
thought to these personal expressions of His iove : " If I 
' go away ' I come again, and will receive you unto My- 
self, that where I am, there ye may be also." 

A last word — 

Jesus is surely coming ; but " till He come " let us of 
English tongue go forth ! — go forth at His command into 
the world's great harvest-field. 

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. 

Debtors — for we possess what they have not. 

Debtors — for we have kept back for centuries what 
should have been given them with generous hand. 

Debtors — for instead of a loaf we have given a stone, 
instead of a fish a serpent ! 

This weary world cries out for rest — rest which, though 
it knows not, can alone be found upon the bosom of God. 

Its cry is well-nigh unheeded by the majority. 

This wretched world exclaims for peace — peace which, 
though it knows not, can only be found through the blood 
of Christ. 

Lo ! we poison them with spirit ; we drug them with 

Christians ! let us arise and shake off from us the dust 
of inactivity. Let us to Calvary's hill. Behold He dies ! 

Shall we pass by with heart not wholly won, with life 
not. fully yielded, a grace so special and a love so true ? 

No ! It must not — cannot be ! 

His love, His dying love, shall constrain us ; it shall 
put devotion into our lives ; shall stamp upon our hearts 
the "All for Jesus" cry; it shall awake us trumpet- 
tongued from the grave of sloth, to the risen life of glad- 
some service. 

Christians ! hark we to His word : 

"All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." 

Christians ! look we upon the open field ! Africa, 
South America, India, China, the ocean isles which " God 
so loved ; " for which Christ died. 

And then— the marching orders — His last command 
that knows no compromise : 

" Go ye ! and make disciples of ALL nations." 

Who will miss the privilege of obedience? 

%ikx % €fmfaxmt&. 


SIH-CHAU, September \st.-~ Mr. Stevenson and I 
started with Mr. Hsi on the 23rd of August, in- 
tending to take the following route. From Hung- 
t'ung to Ta-ning, thence to Sang-ngoh, and then on to 
Hsiao-i by way of Sih-chan ; at Hsiao-i Mr. Stevenson 
to leave us and go north to T'ai-yuen, en route for 
Shanghai, and Mr. Hsi and myself to return to Hung- 
t'ung by way of Hoh-chan and Chao-ch'eng, then on for 
a short visit to Yoh-yang and back. 

In these three last places, Hoh-chan, Chao-ch'eng, and 
Yoh-Yang (all in my parish), there are believers and 
opium-refuges. Leaving Hung-t'ung on the 23rd we came 
in three days to Ta-ning Hien ; the country between 
these two places is of high altitude, the oak-tree being 
met with, and grass, oats, and potatoes much grown ; we 
were much reminded of England in seeing cattle and 
sheep in this pasture land. 

A good part of the way was through a wild mountain 
pass, the rocks beingvery bold and grand, and the stream 
of a mountain torrent adding much to its beauty. Ta- 

ning Hien is a very small place surrounded by high hills, 
but though so " little " it is, it would seem, destined as 
Bethlehem, to be an important centre in God's work. The 
house is of a comfortable size, and most admirably 
adapted for mission work. 

Mr. Cassels was in this place for four months, and in 
that short time, with God's blessing, he had not only been 
instrumental in leading souls to Christ, but of endearing 
himself very deeply in the hearts of the people — both 
Christians and heathen. One young man, who was 
baptised during our visit, himself brought to the Lord by 
means of Mr. Cassels, told me how when Mr. Cassels 
went away they all wept. 

The second day at Ta-ning, some of us went out on the 
street, for there is only one worth the name in this very 
small country-town, while Mr. Stevenson examined the 
enquirers. It was delightful to hear Mr. Hsi and 
Mr. Ch'ii, both scholars, preaching in the streets, and so 
evidently with the joy and reality of the gospel in their 
hearts, and that, too (in Mr. Ch'ii's case), in the very town 



where not long ago he had been beaten for not worshipping 

The next day, Saturday, we started, including Mr. Ch'ii, 
Mr. Chang, the native elder, and some other Church 
members, for Mr. Ch'ii's house, distant some forty li. It 
had poured in torrents in the night, and as this whole 
district is composed of precipitous hills, which drain very 
quickly, the river, along which was the " path " to Mr. 
Ch'ii's village, was swollen into a roaring cataract, racing 
down to the equally intractable Yellow River, which last 
is distant only ten miles from Sang-ngoh. This made the 
journey a little longer, and in two places we had to wade, 
not indeed through the main current, but through some 
side slack water. In this we were very much more for- 
tunate than the day before reaching Ta-ning ; on that 
day we had to cross the river thirty times, those who were 
not on beasts wading, the river being low. 

We arrived at Mr. Ch'ii's house in the village of Sang- 
ngoh about three o'clock in the afternoon. The first 
thing that struck the eye as one entered the gate, was a 
memorial tablet given to his grandfather by grateful 
patients as a tribute to his medical skill. Entering the 
courtyard, which is about fifteen yards square, one is 
struck by the regular, stone-faced "caves"; they are on 
three sides of the square, the fourth side being a wall, and 
are ten in number, in shape like a small railway tunnel, 
and go back some twenty feet or more into the soil. We 
soon gathered with some of the church members and had 
prayer and praise. Food was then served. Afterwards 
the greater part went down towards the river's side to see 
if there were a suitable place for baptism. A most ad- 
mirable baptistry was soon found, deep enough for our 
purposes, and in the evening all returned, looking forward 
to an outpouring of the Spirit of God on the morrow. 

That evening we had an address by Mr. Hsi, after 
which there was a public examination of the baptismal 
candidates by Mr. Stevenson, which continued till past 
midnight. I have already mentioned the state of the 
river ; Mr. Ch'ii's house is close to it ; there are converts 
in villages on both sides scattered along the valley. As 
some could not come, owing to the river, on Saturday, 
some church members were sent off early on Sunday 
morning to bring them on donkeys. 

The first service was taken by Mr. Hsi and Mr. Key. 
After a little interval Mr. Stevenson gave an admirable 
address on, " Confession with the mouth," and during 
that address, not only with his mouth, but with face full 
of the joy of the Lord, he bore witness to Jesus. The 
address over, Mr. Stevenson further examined the 
candidates ; their examination was no light test of 
sincerity. In view of the persecution which has been 
in this district, they were well forewarned before taking 
the step of baptism, and many in answer to the question 
replied they would sooner part with life, if need be, than 
Jesus. We then had a meeting of Church officers and 
members to approve of the selected candidates ; they 
were all, to the number of nineteen, held to be fit for 
baptism— twelve of them being men, the rest women. 
Dinner being over, the male candidates walked down in 

a procession, singing hymns, amongst which were the 
well-known, " Jesus loves me," and " When he cometh." 
The baptismal service was interspersed with plenty of 
singing, and two short addresses by Mr. Hsi. Although 
the village of Sang-ngoh is small, only consisting of 
twenty families, there were very nearly one hundred 
onlookers. Most reverent were they too, nor was there 
the slightest interruption. Very impressive and deeply 
blessed it was to make those hills resound with praises to 
the one true God, our heavenly Father, and then to see 
those nineteen publicly profess their faith in Jesus, His 
only begotten Son, in the rite of baptism. They were 
baptised by Mr. Stevenson. 

The service at the river-side over,we all returned to Mr. 
Ch'ii's, where we had a further meeting, which I took. In 
the evening we had the Lord's supper, led by the two native 
pastors, Mr. Hsi and Mr. Ch'ii, after which the meeting 
was protracted till past 1 1 p.m. Mr. Ch'ii's address was 
very much to the point, urging us all, especially those 
newly baptised, never to forget Christ crucified. Thus 
ended a most happy Sabbath. On the Monday morning 
Mr. Hsi spoke most helpfully on John xiii., showing us 
that the Lord washing His disciples' feet must be the 
spirit that must always energise us if we would win souls 
to Christ and serve God. Mr. Stevenson then shortly 
exhorted the new Church members, and commended them 
to God in prayer. 

Our stay at Mr. Ch'ii's, though so short, was delightjid. 
There was such an absence cf formality, such natural 
friendliness, one felt quite the home-feeling that should 
always be present when Christians meet. There were 
plenty of little children, too, romping about between 
times, blind man's buff being attempted once with them, 
to the amusement of young and old. Mr. Ch'ii was most 
lavish in his hospitality ; nothing seemed too good for 
us, no trouble too great. Knowing we English were meat- 
eaters, nothing would do but to have a young goat brought 
in and killed for us — killed in the court-yard, as of old in 
England. It was quite hard to leave them. Mr. Ch'ii's 
mother, on being reminded of steadfastness, said at once, 
• " No, my love for Jesus shall never change." This old 
lady (amongst those who received baptism) has a beauti- 
ful face, beaming with the peace and joy that is within 
Mr. Ch'ii's wife, alas ! does not yet believe ; she cannot 
get over her husband suffering persecution. Please pray 
for her. 

On the return to Ta-ning, Mr. Stevenson paid a visit 
to a little village where Mr. Cassels had stayed for a short 
time. He found there several enquirers, and was deeply 
touched, at a small service he held, on hearing these 
simple folk, including men, women, and children, joining 
in the Lord's prayer. Yesterday, coming here, we were 
caught in the rain, so we stopped here for one day ; in 
the afternoon it cleared up, and Mr. Hsi, Mr. Ch'ii, and 
myself went out on the main street, and had a single file 
procession, singing " Jesus loves me." This drew a 
gathering of about fifty, we all three then spoke in turn, 
the people listening most attentively. We came home 
praising the Lord for his goodness. 

f)0j)c for % Jfuturt. 


WE are greatly encouraged out here, and are 
definitely asking and receiving by faith 
definite blessings for this hungry and thirsty land. 
We are fully expecting at least ioo fresh labourers 
to arrive in China in 1887. I am happy to think 

that God is very likely to rebuke our small faith 
by sending a great many more than the number stated 
above, " according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 
The field is opening up most wonderfully, and prayer is 
being answered for this land. 15ut before the overwhelm- 



ing flood of blessing that is coming there must be more 
prayer and more living sacrifices, holy and consecrated, 

My visit to Shan-si has been most delightful, and I 
am sorry to leave for several reasons. I have met the 
most of the native Christians in the south of the province. 
They are warm-hearted and zealous disciples, and some 
of them are very prayerful. I have learned many a lesson 
of simple trust and faith from them. They are marked 
by a strong faith in the power of prayer, and no wonder, 
for they get so many proofs of God's faithfulness in 
answering that it would be a thankless and useless task 
to try to explain away the direct help they get from God 
in answer to prayer ; some of themfizst regularly as well 
as pray. Up to date, 101 persons have been baptised 
upon profession of their faith this year in the P'ing-yang 
district, and I know and have had conversations with 
others to the number of about 50, who I hope will be 
baptised shortly. I am not including a great many who 
have not decided for Christ, though attending services 
more or less regularly. I had a conference at Chao-ch'eng 
Hien (one of the district cities in Mr. Stanley Smith's 
large parish), to which 53 professing Christians came ; 
all stood up to signify that they had decided to follow 
Christ ; many told the story of their conversion and 
details connected with persecutions manfully borne for 
Christ's sake. Yet out of the 53 only 17 are yet baptised. 
Surely a few facts like these will encourage you to go on 
praying and working. 

Then another pleasing fact is, that the converts are from 
wide extent of country and scattered over a good many 
districts. Praise God for these lights placed in so many 
dark places. There is one thing that has pained me, and 
that is, that so little — almost nothing — is being done for 
the women in Southern Shan-si. There is work among 
them notwithstanding, I baptised seven three weeks ago, 
and six a week later in another district. I am longing to 
see, and I am praying hard for it, Mildmay establish- 
ments of consecrated and whole-hearted ladies in every 
province ; we could do with two or three in each province. 
The great desideratum is competent and fully-conse- 
crated ladies to lead and head such establishments. 
They can also be found. Praise the Lord ! The 
influence of such lives among the women of China 
would be great, and would soon tell in large ingatherings 
of souls into the kingdom of God. The soul and centre 
of society being thus touched by divine power and grace, 
the whole fabric of heathen society would soon show the 
mighty influence of womanhood wholly consecrated to 
Christ. I wish you would pray for this, and when you 
get among ladies ask them to pray and think about it. 
The Lord hasten the multitude of women to publish the 
glad tidings of His love in China. 

Mr. Stanley Smith wrote you of our visit to Ta-ning 
and Sih-chau, and I want to tell you a little of what 

happened after we left Sih-chau. After three days 
travelling we reached the village of Tao-hsiang after dark ; 
we had a long climb to get to that mountain village, and 
were specially delighted with the warm welcome given us. 
We were put up in a cave and received every attention 
from the hospitable villagers. We were rather a large 
party, i.e., Mr. Stanley Smith, Mr. Key, Mr. Hsi, Mr. 
Ch'ii, a servant, and myself, but we got packed away com- 
fortably in the cave. There were two Christian tracts on 
the wall, which indicated that something was known of 
the true God, even here. 

The following day (Sunday, September 5th) the 
enquirers came in from several villages, and the cave was 
crowded in every part at the services we held. During 
the day we held a special examination of the candidates 
for baptism. It would have rejoiced your heart to hear 
some of the answers by the women, and men as well ; when 
it was clearly pointed out that their profession would in- 
volve them in persecution, and even death might be the 
outcome, and it was put to them whether in the face of 
these things they would still continue to be Christians — 
they eagerly said, " rather let life go than Christ." It was 
glorious to hear such testimony from those so recently 
without the least knowledge of the Gospel. After careful 
examination ten persons were accepted for baptism and 
were accordingly baptised during the day. Of this number 
six were women and four men. In the evening the two 
native pastors (Hsi and Ch'ii) conducted a most impressive 
communion service, and thus a church was organised. 

You may ask how the people of this out-of-the- 
way village heard the Gospel and got interested. It 
appears that Mr. Ch'ii, the native pastor at Ta-ning had 
been visiting some relations near by, a good while ago, 
and embraced the opportunity of telling them of his 
newly-found Saviour and of his joy in the Lord. The 
people listened with interest and begged for further in- 
struction ; this was given to a limited extent, and the 
interest increased. A Mr. Li, who is now Mr. Stanley 
Smith's teacher, visited this village and helped the 
enquirers a good deal, and later Mr. Cassels left Mr. 
Chang, an elder at Ta-ning, to help to teach them the 
way of the Lord more fully. God blessed the efforts of 
His humble servant, and the foundation of a blessed work, 
we trust, has been laid, which will grow and extend all 
over that hill-country. The station is in the Hsiao-i- 
Hien, and three days from T'ai-yuen, and the same from 

I am staying here for a few days and hope next week 
to leave for the coast. I am convinced God is about to do 
very great things for us, and that floods of blessing will 
descend upon this dry and thirsty land. I am expecting 
that we shall hear of good tidings from home soon in 
revived life and increased consecration of life and sub- 
stance to the salvation of the heathen. 

Cxtrmp farm Sattotr Wioxhxn, 

From Mr. Williamson. 

Fung-htva, August 12tk. 
We baptised one man and two women on the nth of July ; 
the man is elderly, and is the husband of one of our members. 
One of the women resides at Do-gyiao, and had been an enquirer 
for a considerable time, but the opposition of her family had 
kept her back. Since she became decided her family have shown 
less opposition, and she now brings an elderly woman along with 
her. The other woman is also elderly and almost blind ; she 

came from Teo-meng-deo, where we have several members. She 
had heard the gospel frequently, but a short time ago, when she 
was alone in her house, her daughter-in-law being out, and her 
sons at work in the fields, some stacks of straw near the end of 
her house took fire. Her neighbours each ran to take care of their 
own property, and the poor woman, nearly blind, had no one to 
help her, but she called on the Lord and He helped her, for 
her house, though most exposed to danger from the burning 
straw, escaped injury. Her sons, on returning from the fields, 
and hearing what had taken place, proposed to go and give a 
thank-offering to the idols, but their mother said, " No, I prayed 



to the true God. He heard and helped me, and I will have no 
more to do with idols." There are four hopeful enquirers at 
T'ien-t'ai and one at Ning-hai. 

From Mr. J. A. Heal. 

Shao-hing, July qth. 
This has been one of my happiest Sundays in China, In the 
morning Mr. Meadows preached from the word " Come." In 
the afternoon two of the school-girls were baptised. The Misses 
Carpenter bear testimony to their change of heart and life ; the 
girls were greatly rejoiced when they were told that they might 
be baptised. The simple service was beautiful, because of its 
simplicity. We all partook of the communion, thus in fellow- 
ship with these young disciples, showing foith the Lord's death 
till He come. One's heartfelt prayer for these two is that they 
may be kept steadfast through the temptations that they will 
assuredly have to meet. This is the first baptism that I have 
witnessed in China. Please God it will not be the last. 

From Miss Oliver. 

Wun-chau, July l$th. 
We had some good services on the first Sunday in the month. 
Five were baptised, and there were such a nice number at the 
Lord's table. 

From Dr. Stewart. 

I commence my diary with August 1st, and the first report is 
the baptism of seven converts. Hallelujah ! 


From Miss Davis. 

Yang-chau, Sept. i$t/i. 
We had the great joy of seeing two dear native brothers bap- 
tised on Monday afternoon in our chapel. One of them was a 
cripple, and never shall I forget his beaming face. The chapel 
was crowded, and I trust many went away impressed by what 
they had seen and heard. There are two young builders, can- 
didates for baptism, who come here every evening regularly to 
join us at prayers. It is so encouraging to see their thirst after 
the Word, and their faces, too, speaking of Jesus within. 

From Mr. Cooper. 

Gan-k'ing, Atig 31st. 
The Lord is blessing us, and great numbers of people seem inter- 
ested in the truth. A fortnight ago I baptized eight here, and there 
are some seventeen other candidates for whom I hold catechumen 
classes twice weekly. The devil is raging and doing his best to 
overthrow the work, but we are more than conquerors through 
Him who loves us ; wave after wave of trouble has been break- 
ing over us, but God is our refuge and strength, a very present 
help in trouble. 

gm-pjr frobma. 

From Mr. Geo. King. 

Fan-ch'eng, Sept list. 
We have had twenty-five baptisms as yet this year, making the 
membership thirty, now. Mrs. King and Miss Emily Black 
have classes, some in the country and some in the town, and 
these have been fruitful in converts. 

|lan-sulj j)rrj intra- 

From Miss Marston. 

I got such a splendid promise about this place the other day, 
Joshua xvii. 18, " The mountain shall be thine ; for though it is 
a forest, thou shalt cut it down, and the goings out thereof 
shall be thine : for thou shalt drive out the Caiiaanites, though 
they be strong." Billy Bray had his hill and now I have 
my " mountain." "All things are possible to him that be- 

From Mr. Burnett. 

Last week the annual theatrical performance was coming on, 
and the desire to make good use of the Gospel net was laid upon 
our hearts. The visitors had never been received before for want 
of room, but as the house on the street was empty, we thought 
we would invite them to it. Accordingly we prepared tea and 
cakes, and a large room was opened for men, while the garden 
and another room inside were set apart for women and children. 
I entertained a goodly number of men during the three days, 
and had fine opportunities of preaching the Gospel ; the women 
and children also attended well, and I believe all went away 
feeling very contented, and more warmly disposed towards us. 
If there is a place opened where people can go and receive a 
little hospitality after coming a good distance from the country, 
I believe it will go a considerable way in commending the 
doctrines we inculcate, and will have the effect of gaining for 
us an attentive audience when we visit them in their village 

Sljan-si Igwbinee. 

From Mr. T. H. King. 

Kwei-hwa-cK'eng, June l^t/i. 
Yesterday, in company with a lama priest, we visited a large 
temple here. The splendour of the place almost baffles descrip- 
tion. I have never seen anything at home or in China to com- 
pare with it. Some of the stones used are very large, and the 
carving and painting very grand. Idolatry among the Mongols 
will, I fear, die hard, but Christ shall have the heathen for His 
inheritance. When we look at the difficulties of missionary 
labour, we must not forget that our Father is Almighty. 

en-si ||robtncc. 

From Miss Annie Taylor. 

En route for Han-chung. 

At Ts'i-yang Hien a number of women came to see us ; one of 
them, a teacher's, wife, invited us to go to her house, which we did 
after dark. A little girl belonging to a boat going up the river 
with us lived in the same house ; one day she said to Miss 
Barclay, " My people do not know about Jesus, there 
is no one to tell them, but if they did I am sure they would 
worship Him too." The house was just outside the city gate ; 
we soon had the room in which we sat full of girls and women, 
who listened most attentively, our little boat friend, who is 
only eleven years old, explaining what they did not understand. 
She told us that she loved Jesus and prayed to Him. She said 
to the women, "They have told me, I tell you, and you must 
tell others." They begged us to stay with them that they might 
hear more, but we were obliged to go. We do pray that some 
one may soon be sent there with the bread of life. 

At a little village near which our boat stopped for the night, 
as I was walking on the bank a woman came up, and, after talk- 
ing some time, asked me to pay a visit to her home ; so Miss 
Barclay and I went. The house was on the main street ; she 
took us into an inner room, and crowds of women and girls soon 
flocked in to see us. What was our joy when we found that 
they had already heard something of the Gospel from Miss Wilson 
and Miss P'ausset. They enjoyed so much the story of the raising of 
the widow's son, and when Miss Barclay told them about Jesus 
dying on the cross, they seemed filled with wonder that He 
should thus die for them. Many of them escorted us back to the 
boat, saying, " Jesus loves us " over and over again to themselves ; 
they too wanted us to stop. 

I was interested in hearing that there was a nun living alone 
in a temple on a hill near, who came from the north, and when 
she first arrived could not understand their words, so after all 
they cannot think it so very strange when we come and live 
amongst them to teach them about Jesus. 

Departure for (China. 

Miss Kerr left to return to China by P. and O. steamer on 
Dec. 2nd. 

China's Millions. 


gifahrc ^mmm anb <&tibtxnmmt— 2. 

" The sea saw it and fled ; \ 
Jordan was driven back. \ 

The mountains shipped like rams, 

The little hills like lambs."— Vs. cxiv. 3, 4. 

UDAH, as we have seen in the previous paper, sadly failed to apprehend 
God's presence in their midst, and Israel proved both faithless and in- 
subordinate. But all this did not annul the fact that Israel had a King, 
and that that King was a mighty One. Strange that man alone should 
resist his Maker ; and that the people of God should, at times, be the only 
ones unconscious of the presence and saving power of their Deliverer ! 
But blessed is the truth that His presence is not dependent upon our 
apprehension of it, nor His power to save necessarily limited by our want 
of faith. 

" The sea saw it and fled ; 
Jordan was driven back." 

But if this was the case, despite the sin and failure of the people, what would have been 
the blessing had faith been in lively exercise, and their souls been yielded in hearty sub- 
mission ! Blessed, oh, blessed indeed, is he who gives up His whole being to His Saviour 
and His God, for His indwelling and His governance. 

Apart from this indwelling and governance how truly helpless we are, and how ofttimes 
hopeless we become ! The believer who undertakes the management of his own soul, 
unless he deceive himself, will ofttimes cry out, like the apostle under the same circum- 
stances, " O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me out of the body of this death ? " 

FEBRUARY, 1 887. 


It matters not how sincere the believer may be : if it be at ■ all a question of " I myself," 
while the mind may serve the law of God, the flesh will serve the law of sin. But how 
changed all this becomes when it is no longer "I," but "Christ," who "liveth in me"! 
Then, we do not cry to be delivered oat of the body of this death, but the life that we live — though still 
in the flesh — we live in the faith (faithfulness) of the Son of God, who loved us, and gave Himself for 
us. We find and prove that the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has delivered us from all 
bondage to the law of sin and death, and are consciously free to yield ourselves, if we will, unto God 
as alive from the dead. 

We shall not find this new life a life without conflict. The world still remains the world : the 
flesh still remains the flesh : the devil still remains the devil. Escaped from Egypt, Egypt (that is, 
the world, worldliness) will pursue us ; but whereas the Red Sea would prove an insuperable barrier 
to the carnal mind, if Christ be indwelling, the sea sees it and flees, and we begin to find that there 
is no hindrance in the presence of our Master and King. The proud waves of the sea, the swellings of 
Jordan overflowing its banks in time of harvest, own the presence of Him, who when on earth calmed 
the fears of the fishermen on the Sea of Galilee, and said "Peace, be still !" to the raging waves. 
Mountains of difficulties skip out of the way like rams ; and the more numerous little hills in His 
presence become harmless as lambs. 

" Frail children of dust, and feeble as frail, 
In Him do we trust, nor find Him to fail. 
His mercies how tender, how firm to the end, 
Our Maker, Defender, Redeemer and Friend ! " 

And is it not just when well assured of this indwelling presence, and conscious that there is no 
mutiny within — that all is yielded up to, and thoroughly taken in hand by our Lord and Master — is 
it not then that we truly begin to count it all joy when we fall into divers temptations, begin to 
realize that for us all things do really work together for good, and begin to sing, before the battle, the 
song of praise in anticipation of the rich spoils of which we are assured ? The intelligent believer 
zvoitld not lose the conflicts ; for apart from them, where would be the palm, the crown of victory ? 
His earthly crosses and earthly losses lead to such rich CHRiST-winnings, that he ofttimes realizes 
that even now the pain is not worthy to be compared to the gain ; and he knows that the pain is but 
short-lived, while the gain is eternal. Under the leading of the victorious Joshua, Amalek (the flesh) 
becomes a worsted foe ; and the promise is secure that its remembrance shall, ere long, be blotted out 
for ever. " And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly," is another of the 
cheering words by which the heart of the believer is strengthened, while enduring hardness as a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ. 

In the history of the bringing out of Israel from Egypt, and 01 their bringing in to the promised 
land, as detailed in the Pentateuch and in Joshua, the principal instruments used by God are brought 
very frequently before us. Moses, Aaron, Joshua are prominent there. But they find no place in this 
psalm. We are brought directly into the presence of God, and human agency disappears. Nor is this 
all. We find no mention of the wilderness — it disappears with the faithless generation who were 
buried in it. Why is this ? Because in the life of faith there is no wilderness. The sea — the 
boundary on this side — sees our Master and flees ; Jordan — the boundary on that side — in His 
presence is driven back. The wilderness is for unbelievers, who will not enter into rest, and for 
hankerers after the flesh-pots of Egypt, who prefer the indulgence of their own appetite to the glorious 
freedom of the children of God. Not a little misleading are some of our popular hymns, which com- 
pare Jordan with death, and Canaan with heaven. What ! after .we get to heaven, shall we need the 
pains of circumcision, and have to fight every step of our way, slaughtering the inhabitants there who 
have filled up the measure of their iniquity, ere we can enter into the prepared mansions ? No ! Ten 
thousand times, No ! The Canaan rest is to be enjoyed now ; and, under our victorious Joshua, each 
battle should result in victory, and every foe should be dispossessed and put down. " The sea saw it 
and fled : Jordan was driven back." And at His command the sun still stands still, and the moon 
goes not down. The elements of nature war with His foes and ours, and we know, in all our hearts 
and in all our souls, " that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord our God 
spake concerning " us. We have advisedly said each battle should result in victory ; for, if Achan rob 
God, defeat will follow disobedience ; and if, instead of putting down the Canaanites, we begin to make 
truces with them, we shall end by being driven out of the good land ourselves — another proof, we 
need scarcely say, that the Canaan rest is a type of the rest of faith to be enjoyed down here — a rest 
which may be lost, and not, therefore, the heavenly rest that still remains. 



And this brings us to two very practical questions, with which we will close this paper. 
(1) Where are we ? In bondage ? or in wilderness-restlessness ? or in the restful land of corn and 
wine and oil-olive ? And (2), if in the land, are our victories hindered and defeats engendered by any 
spoil of Jericho hidden in our tents, or by any compromise with the foes of the God of Israel — the old 
Canaanitish inhabitants ? These are questions each one will do well to answer for himself before God, 
for " if we judge ourselves we shall not be judged. 


tctriml Ujftastou W&axh hx gmt-rjnwg. 


TI/^E have all very much valued Mr. Stevenson's visit 
VV here. Coming so recently from England, where 
he has been so rejoicing in the growth of the missionary 
spirit, it was like a voice from the old country to hear him 
tell us much to call forth our praise for what the Lord 
has done, and to stimulate our faith to expect the Lord to 
do great things yet for us and for China. 

I was much encouraged by Mr. Stevenson's repeatedly- 
expressed sympathy in, and approval of, the medical 
missionary work here. The work is steadily increasing 
and gaining favour among the people ; and though, as in 
any newly-opened medical work in the interior, we have 
to be content with a small role of surgical cases, yet even 
these are increasing. I have always wished that the 
medical work here might be kept in a healthy relation- 
ship to the evangelistic — that the latter should always 
maintain the first place — and I have consequently been 
glad that in our early years it has not suddenly assumed 
such overpowering proportions as to make it difficult to 
find time for preaching and for study. 

Mr. Stevenson made me promise to send a diary of the 
main items during the next ten days or fortnight, as 
affording a fair picture to those interested in China of the 
average nature of the work in a medical mission hospital 
in the far interior of China, more than 1,000 miles away 
from any other European doctor. The suggestion was 
made on May 23rd, so the diary shall commence with 
May 24th. 

May 24//1, Monday. — Dispensary closed in consequence 
of the Quarterly Native Church Conference, this time to 
be held in the village station, distant six miles. The 
Church assembled in full force, and a very happy, profit- 
able time we had. The subject, chosen several weeks 
before, was, " The Differences between the Christian and 
Others "— a very practical subject, and one in which the 
natives could easily take part. The speakers were seven 
in all, of whom three were foreign and four native. 

May 251/1, Tuesday. — Before morning prayers were 
over, some men arrived from the military Yamen, bring- 
ing a captain (over ten men), who was suffering, and had 
been for ten days in great pain from acute inflammation of 
the lower jaw. This, on inquiry, as is so often the case 
in China, proved to be the result of the treatment he had 
undergone at the hands of the native doctors — originally 
merely suffering from a decayed tooth, which forceps 
would have immediately removed, but which was beyond 
their skill. The treatment he had been subjected to 
consisted in forcibly thrusting a needle into the jaw. 
This failing, more severe measures were had recourse to, 
which simply resulted in setting up acute inflammation 
of the bone, with all its attendant suffering and danger. 
His mouth was firmly closed, and he could not open his 
jaws in the least. We took him into a private ward, with 

a servant man he had brought with him, and at once 
adopted a more rational line of treatment, which even- 
tually resulted in entire recovery. 

Same day was called to see a man very dangerously 
wounded. This case I may mention in detail as con- 
veying some idea of idolatrous and superstitious practices 
among the Chinese. The patient, a man about forty, 
lives in the street close to the ladies' house. He has 
one little girl who attends their school, and two wives 
who would like to attend the women's class, but he will 
not let them. He has three or four silk looms and seve- 
ral workmen. The previous day he had stabbed himself 
in three places, the only explanation being that the house 
was said to be haunted by a devil, and at night he could 
hear it moaning. Upon the night in question he heard it 
more than ever. This made him so miserable, that in a 
fit of desperation he seized a great knife and stabbed 
himself. In one place he had penetrated the abdominal 
wall and exposed the bowels. 

The next thing was to hire a necromancer to come, 
who by means of writing certain cabalistic characters on 
strips of yellow paper is supposed to be able to ward off 
the approach of evil. Of these papers some are posted 
up over the lintels of the door, others are pinned on to the 
bed, and yet another folded up very small and pinned to 
his clothes. But this necromancer did not stop here, but 
proceeded in his own crude way to treat the wound by 
stitching it partially up, not with silk thread but with the 
delicate fibres of the mulberry-tree roots, which are sup- 
posed to have anti-febrile virtues. This, however, he 
accomplished so badly, that on the patient coughing the 
wound gaped and the bowels protruded. He then, to 
make bad worse, proceeded to leave matters in statu quo, 
and merely covered it all up with one of the universal 
black plasters of the appearance and consistency of tar 
spread on paper. 

They next sent for me at the patient's special request, 
and of course the first thing was to seek to undo all the 
mischief of bad treatment, removing — no easy matter — 
every vestige of the plaster, washing all with carbolic, 
replacing the protruded contents, and stitching up the 
wound with carbolised silk. 

Much prayer was made that he might recover and that 
it might be the beginning of better days for the whole 
family. The Lord graciously answered prayer, and the 
case went on to complete recovery. When he was well 
enough to listen God gave us the opportunity of speaking 
very plainly about the futility of all idolatrous prac- 
tices, that life and death are alone in God's hands, and 
that it was His mercy alone that permitted him to come 
back as it wwe from the very brink of the grave, and 
afforded him time to turn from idols to serve the living 
and true God, and to seek pardon and peace in Christ. 



Same day, — Very rare medical case — Splenic Leuco- 
cytha;mia, in a girl about seventeen. She was brought 
to the hospital by a very superior native doctor, who is 
a Catholic and is very often here, especially when there 
is any surgical operation. He is thoroughly convinced of 
the superiority of western medicine and surgery, and his 
great ambition is to go to England ; in fact, he got as far 
as Lao-ho-k'eo once, when Chinese and French troubles 
made it seem wiser not to proceed. 

I was able to explain to him the nature ot the disease, 
show the enormous spleen, and the impoverishment of 
blood evidenced by the breathlessness and pallor, and 
then showed him under the microscope a minute drop of 
her blood and contrasted it with healthy blood, showing 
the enormous increase of white blood corpuscles and 
diminution of red ones. Took her into the hospital, in- 
tending to keep her a month at least and see what can 
be done. 

May 26th, Wednesday. — Old man about sixty, with 
rapidly-growing fibrous tumour on the shoulder. Took 
him in intending to operate in a few days, when Mr. 
Pearse is at liberty to render assistance. 

May 27th, Thursday.— Out-patients about 30. Spent 
most of the morning preaching to them in the waiting- 
room, while my native assistant attended to their diseases. 

May 2%th and 2gt/i, Friday and Saturday. — Nothing 
very special. — Good number of out-patients, most from 
the country, some from ten, twenty, and thirty miles. 
Good times speaking to them of God and His Christ. 

May 31st, Monday. — Wet all day, so no out-patients. 
Spent most of day making large maps of Palestine and 
Paul's travels, a pair each for the two chapels, and a pair 
for the girls' school. 

June 1st, Tuesday. — Great concourse of many thou- 
sands at the largest temple in the centre of the city. On 
such occasions some go to worship, many to trade by 
setting up little stalls everywhere, selling candles, incense, 
paper money, or provisions. The majority merely go 
to see the sight, and spend a holiday. We took advantage 
of the occasion, and pitched our little preaching tent in 
the temple courtyard. It is not a tent such as you at home 
might picture, but merely an umbrella of blue calico 
10 ft. square. I had it made here a few weeks ago, after 
the pattern used by the itinerating fortune-tellers. Mr. 
Pearse and I had good audiences, first using the tent, and 
then casually walking about selling tracts and books, and 
getting into conversation with little groups. On reaching 
home found a messenger waiting to take me to see a man 
whose foot had just been crushed from the fall of a large 
stone. Probably two toes will have to be removed. 

June 2nd, Wednesday. — A literal)- man presented him- 
self at the dispensary with a disease requiring surgical 
operation. He had come on the recommendation of 
another literary man, whom we had in the hospital about 
nine months ago, and who, by means of a momentary 
operation, and a subsequent stay of three weeks in the 
hospital, was cured of a troublesome disease from which 
he had suffered many years, and over which he had in- 
effectually spent a large sum of money in doctors' fee-. 
Advised my visitor to stay here, which he promises to do 
as soon as the business that brought him to Han-chung is 

June yd, Thursday. — Two operations. One a teacher 
who for ten years has had a small subcutaneous nervous 
tumour on the leg, which ordinarily does not hurt but two 
or three times every day, pains excruciatingly, gradually 
rising to a climax, and then gradually subsiding. Did 
not require to give chloroform, but the local anaesthetic 
effect of the ether spray was all sufficient to make the 
parts insensible to the touch of the knife. Second case, 
the man who entered the hospital May 26th, with two 

fibrous tumours. . Removed one, and purpose letting him 
stay in a month and get thoroughly strong before doing 
the second. 

Immediately afier this, Mr. Polhill-Turner came for 
medicine to save a man who had swallowed opium. I had 
not weighed out the medicine when another man came to 
say that one of the servants at the brethren's house had 
likewise taken opium. We went at once, and by means 
of emetics, and the use of the stomach-pump, he was 
soon past all danger. 

June 4//1, Friday. — While in the city visiting the man 
mentioned, May 25th, a chair was sent from the Military 
Ya-men, with request to go at once and see a man who 
had suddenly fallen down senseless, and they did not 
know whether dead or not. On returning went to see the 
man, who was, however, dead— evidently a case of cerebral 

June $t//, Saturday. — Received a very handsome present 
— a silk watch-pocket and girdle, from a respectable young 
man, who came himself with the present. A few days 
previously he had swallowed opium, and we were sent 
for. It must be understood, in speaking about these 
opium cases, it is never accidentally swallowed, but 
always deliberately, with the intent to commit suicide ; 
they hold life so very cheap that a quarrel in the family 
is often enough to make a man or woman at once take 
opium that their spirits may injure the person who has 
vexed them. 

June -Hi, Monday. — Man with crushed foot, mentioned 
June 1st, brought into the hospital, as it would be so 
much easier to attend to him. His friend brought 1,000 
cash, which will cover his food for about three weeks. 
Removed two toes. 

This just completes the picture of two weeks, so I 
will not continue the story, except to say tha f , in addition 
to the cases mentioned, we have had every day an 
average of thirty patients, sometimes above fifty, and 
that the whole morning is taken up in seeing them one 
by one. While they are waiting their turn they are 
sitting in the waiting-room, which is made bright with 
Scripture texts, etc., and either Mr. Pearse or myself are in 
this room every morning talking to them about the 
Gospel. So either by regular preaching or by conversa- 
tion one tries to bring home to their hearts and minds the 
futility of idolatry, the utter darkness that apart from God's 
word we are in as to the future, eternity, forgiveness, and 
then to tell them of the one true God, and of Christ. 

Sometimes we have very attentive listeners, who follow 
with real interest, ask intelligent questions, and are 
glad to take a tract home with them. On the other 
hand, often we find it very difficult to get them to pay any 
serious attention, and we have always to be prepared for 
even the most attentive listeners to suddenly break in 
upon us with some utterly irrelevant remark, as to whether 
we wear tails in our country, or as to how much lead- 
pencils cost each. 

I have made a large map of the world, and find it 
an unfailing method of first of all gaining their attention 
by showing the distance between our two countries, and 
then asking if they know why we have come to their 
country. The vast majority do not know why we come, 
so we tell them the great difference between us and them 
as to worshipping idols and worshipping the true God. 

They are generally ready enough to acquiesce in 
anything we say as to the futility of idolatry, and yet, 
nevertheless, they persist in it. What one longs to bring 
home with the Spirit's power is the side of 

truth about the eternal, living, loving God in heaven, 
and His power, goodness, and mercy in making a way 
through Christ for pardon and peace now and eternal 
happiness hereafter. 



We rejoice to know from God's word that <! our labour 
is not in vain in the Lord," and are also very thankful 
that He has given us to see some fruit, in that there are 
several in the church now, and others who are candidates, 
who received their first knowledge of God through com- 
ing here for relief of bodily disease. 

Hundreds have come from long distances and have 
returned with tracts or portions of Scripture to their 
homes, where the seed may yet be watered by the Holy 
Ghost, and quickened into life to bring forth fruit in after- 
days. I can only say that I have often praised God for 
bringingme to China, and every month I am increasingly 
thankful for the hospital, and the constant intercourse it 
gives one with the people, in the audiences which one has 
ready to hand every day, all the more disposed to listen 
to the message, because of having received tangible 
benefit already. 

August qt/i.— This morning I have been down to Shih- 
pah-li-pu, riding there and walking back. A young man, 
about twenty-five, one of the brightest of the Christians, 
walked home half-way with me, and I much enjoyed 
getting him to tell me how his family had first come to 
hear the Gospel. Now his father and mother, elder 
brother and wife, and younger brother and self are all 
members — a thorough Christian family, where four years 
ago they were idolaters. 

One of the most encouraging features of the Church at 
Shih-pah-li-pu is that not one of them is in any way re- 
ceiving money from foreigners. May such long continue 
to be the case, as in China so often most of the members 
are either servants of the missionaries, or in some way 
receiving foreign money as native helpers, chapel-keepers, 
colporteurs, etc. They are mostly small farmers. 

When I go down to the country meeting, it seems just 
like going to a country meeting at home, but for having to 
speak in Chinese. They do listen so well, and not a few 
do a little in taking notes — at least noting down the 
references, so as to be able to look up the subject 

AuguH 17th, 1886. — This morning I received a call 
from a mandarin, who came straight into the waiting-room 
as I was preaching to the patients, while Mr. Sie was 
attending to their diseases in the consulting-room. He 
was shown up into our guest hall, where I soon joined 
him. He had called to make a present, in return for our 
services one day last week, when we were permitted to 
save the life of his daughter-in-law. 

He had sent first to the brethren at the other house, 
being near to his house, but she was deeply under the 

influence of the opium she had swallowed, and all the 
means at their disposal were exhausted without any 
result, so Mr. Phelps stayed there while Mr. Gill came 
over for me, and we set off armed with galvanic battery, 
stomach-pump, hypodermic syringe, and appomorphia. 
On reaching the house, however, we met Mr. Phelps 
coming away, as the case seemed hopeless and the family 
themselves had given up hope. However, I am thankful 
to say that the persevering use of the means just men- 
tioned resulted soon in return to consciousness, and in 
about an hour, we were able to leave her out of danger. 
It was a very satisfactory case, as her appearance when 
we first saw her was enough to warrant any one in taking 
a very unfavourable view of the case. So hopeless did 
even her father regard it, that he pressed me to desist 
troubling further and to sit down to a meal prepared for 
us. This morning he was loud in his praises of our 
instruments, and wanted to see the battery again, and 
understand its action, then asked about electricity and the 
telegraph ; so I was able to bring out my electro-magnet, 
electric bell and telegraph (all made in this house by 
native workmen, to my direction), and explain them to 
him. After this I was able to talk awhile about the one 
true God and the emptiness and futility of all idolatry. 
It is remarkable how, in spite of education and high social 
position, the Chinese are so terribly bound up in their 

For instance, on reaching his house we noticed first a 
mysterious character written on a strip of yellow paper, 
and hung up from the lintel of the door. These one sees 
everywhere, in the houses of high and low, rich and poor, 
when any calamity has befallen any one in the house. It 
is supposed to be a charm capable of keeping away the 
approach of evil spirits. Then, next, one could not but 
observe blood about the place, two ducks having been 
killed, and the blood sprinkled to appease the evil spirit. 
Thirdly, I noticed what I did not understand till afterwards. 
Close to where she was sitting on the floor were the frag- 
ments of a broken basin. The custom seems to be to 
write some special character, or charm, on the under sur- 
face of the rice basin, and then dash it on the ground, and 
note whether the fragment which bears the character on 
it is facing upwards or downwards. This is supposed to 
give an answer to the question whether or not the patient 
will get better ; and, lastly, a fourth superstitious custom 
they had followed was to throw a handful of grains of rice 
in her face " to drive away the devil." All these useless 
practices had been employed when we came with the 
battery and stomach-pump. One learns more and more 
what a very deep hold these beliefs have on the people. 

% Itatik fetimnnid ||Mwicir in §r. Wkhssn. 


TUESDAY, August 31st. —To-day we have wit- 
nessed an unusual sight. For some time we 
have known that some of the well-to-do neighbours 
of Dr. Wilson were going to present him with some sort 
of a testimonial. It was settled to be to-day, and Mrs. 
Wilson invited all of us sisters to go over, as we could see 
from the window of their front loft all that was to be seen, 
and nobody need know we were there. Inside the Hos- 
pital all was in readiness, the Doctor in full dress await- 
ing his visitors, the guest-room arranged with red cushions, 
etc., as for a festive occasion. Outside, the people on 
the street were heard saying, " Surely, there must be a 
wedding at the foreigner's house." Mr. Cheo, the Roman 

Catholic Doctor, and Mr. Wang, a district official, seemed 
to be masters of the ceremonies, and were backwards and 
forwards through the mud several times, between the tea- 
shop from which the procession was to start, and the Hos- 
pital, making final arrangements and suggestions. Mr. 
Wang is a Mahommedan, but we were very pleased at a 
suggestion he made. He said, on a similar occasion in one 
of their families, they would chant some of their sacred 
books ; in one of the heathen homes, they would burn 
incense and worship heaven and earth ; in our Christian 
home, would we not like to sing a hymn to praise God ? 
Of course, the Doctor was only too glad to fall in with this 
suggestion, and had a sheet-hymn, " From all that dwell 



below the skies," in large characters, hung up on the 
guest-room wall. 

After a long time of waiting, at last we saw the proces- 
sion come across the bridge about fifty yards away and 
halt while Mr. Cheo came to fetch a long heavy bamboo, 
and a few minutes after they arrived, two men carry- 
ing the bamboo first. It was covered with crackers, 
just one mass of red and white balls ; they turned it over 
and over, the crackers going off all the time, making a 
great noise and smoke. While this was going on outside, 
the procession filed in at the front door, four men carry- 
ing a black sign-board, with gold characters, the top 
draped with red silk, two more carrying an open box with 
scrolls in it. Behind these came twenty odd well-to-do 
citizens of Han-chung, some in full dress, all with top 
hats. As soon as they were inside the front door, we 
went to the windows overlooking the courtyard, to see the 
board deposited in the guest-room, right in front of the 
table ; it looked very handsome. It was beautifully done, 
jet black varnished, four characters in gold, meaning, " Be- 
nevolent Relief" to the " Middle Flowery Kingdom." 

I must not forget to add that the procession was ac- 
companied by a party of musicians, who took up their 
stand at the foot of the stair-case, just below where we 
were, and they added not a little to the general excite- 

When the guests had all been duly marshalled in the 
guest-room, and the Doctor too, there followed an 
immense amount of bowing, which over, Mr. Pearse was 
invited to the top of the room to say a few words. 
We could not hear, but had a good opportunity for taking 
stock of the whole scene. The room was full of men 
standing, and in the courtyard, and on the verandah 
were a crowd of on-lookers, among them our four brothers 
from the West Gate conspicuous by their white faces, and 
Mrs. Wilson's baby, in his nurse's arms ; also one or two 
very gaily-dressed little guests. After singing the hymn 
and a few words of prayer and praise, the doctor invited 
his guests into the sitting-room, where tea and cakes, 
etc., were prepared for two tablesfull of them. The 

carpenters came back and carried the board outside, and 
proceeded to fix it up, and two more tables were laid in 
the guest-room for the rest of the guests. The last table 
was not full, I think only three Englishmen sat at it to 
start with, but before the repast was over the carpenters 
sat down to it. It seems such an odd combination of 
guests, according to English ideas, does it not ? but it is 
not at all incongruous here, where the principle seems to 
be a sort of hail-fellow-well-met, and a few shades nearer 
Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity, than in our Conservative 
old England. 

While this repast was going on, we regaled ourselves 
with cocoa up in the loft, and shared with the occupants 
of the down-stairs tables some delicious English Mixed 
biscuits. Presently, the tea over, the Doctor appeared 
again, this time in his every-day costume, and invited all 
the guests into the men's ward, where he had arranged 
all his scientific apparatus, a good deal of it being 
of Chinese manufacture ; such as time-ball, electric 
telegraph, andbattery, all made by a Han-chung carpenter, 
under Dr. Wilson's superintendence. When they had 
all disappeared into the ward, we emerged from the loft 
and had a look at the rooms, where the guests had been. 
The scatter of dress, hats, and garments about the place 
was most absurd and untidy-looking, but decidedly 
Chinese, as they don't seem to think it matters what you 
have on after the salutations are once over. 

After the exhibition of all the Doctor's apparatus, the 
feast came on, in Mahommedan fashion of course, and 
when that was over, Dr. Wilson gave each of his 
guests a little memento of the occasion — a Matthew's 
Gospel and three other books, bound in bright colours, and 
each set done up together with red paper, on which was 
written a request that the gift, though apparently small, 
might be carefully read. The books were received with 
great eagerness, and much prayer has been made for a 
blessing on them. Will all who read this thank the Lord 
with us, for giving his servants favour in the sight of the 
people, and pray much for Han-chung, not forgetting the 

ijclp w %mt% of ttcctr. 


AT the time of the riot in Chung-k'ing, Messrs. Pearse and C. Polhill-Turncr arrived at the neigh- 
bouring city of Pao-ning, and finding that examinations were going on, thought it better to leave 
till they were over, and decided to pay a visit to the friends at Chung-k'ing. Taking with them what 
they needed for a short time only, and leaving at Pao-ning the native Christians who had come with 
them, they reached Chung-k'ing to find that all the missionaries were in the Ya-men, and that 
they must stay with them till the mandarin should arrange for them to leave. Boats were provided to 
take them all down the Yang-tse to I-chang, but Mr. Pearse was glad to start homewards by the nearer 
route from Kwei-fu. 

MR. CECIL TURNER, our servant, and myself 
took twenty days to reach Han-chung overland 
from Kwei-fu. The brethren at Chung-k'ing had 
two ponies, which they did not know what to do with, so 
offered them to us to ride to Han-chung. Not having 
much money for hiring coolies or chairs, we were glad to 
accept their offer, more especially as the weather was too 
hot to attempt a long journey on foot. Hefore leaving we 
hired a boat to convey the ponies to I-chang, and left our 
boy to bring them on. They arrived at Kwei-fu at mid- 
night, in time to prevent our going on to I-chang, which 
we should have had to do, had they not arrived before 

morning, lest if we remained at Kwei-fu the boy on the 
boat with the ponies should go on down the river, not 
knowing we had landed there. We were very thankful 
for the Lord's help and guidance in thus arranging matters 
for us. 

About eight a.m., the boats went off, leaving us behind. 
We had to scramble up a high, muddy bank, and carry 
all ovr belongings up as well. After a good deal of 
trouble— for we had not been used to Chinese saddles — 
we got the ponies saddled, and our bedding and a few 
other things which we had with us on to their backs. It 
was fearfully hot, and the perspiration was pouring off us. 






We then prepared to start, but another difficulty pre- 
sented itself. The boatman made an unjust claim for 
money, and followed us into the city, evidently prepared 
to make difficulty, thinking, I supposed, that under the 
circumstances we should be easily frightened into giving 
v/hat he demanded. A crowd soon collected in the street, 
to whom he told his tale, adding (so our servant told me 
afterwards) that we had been turned out of Chung-k ing, 
and our houses destroyed, and now we refused to pay him 
for his boat. The crowd took his part, and urged us to 
pay, and the boatman seized the bridle of one of the 
ponies, and so prevented our going on. All just claims 
had been more than met, so I refused to pay more, not 
only because he had been fully paid, but because we had 
very little money for our journey, as it was, having only 
brought enough to take us back to Pao-ning, and the 
friends at Chung-k'ing had not been able to lend us any ; 
so I told the boatman that if he liked I would go with him 
to the ya-wen, and he could present his case there, which 
we did, and finally we got off without paying what he de- 
manded. This incident was a pretty good test of the 
temper of the people there. If they had been inclined to 
be troublesome, they had a pretext, and could easily have 
got up a disturbance. We did not know how they might 
behave towards us, and consequently were thankful to get 

At first we had a good deal of trouble with our horses ; 
we had not learnt how best to adjust their loads, and our 
servant was quite unaccustomed to the kind of work he 
had to do. Then we discovered soon after leaving Kwei- 
fa that they were minus no fewer than four or five shoes 
between them, and as our road lay a good deal in the 
rocky bed of a river, of course they soon fell lame, and we 
had to walk most of the time, as no blacksmith was to be 

For the first three days, and at times afterwards, it was 
excessively hot, and we could not travel far, as thirst and 
weariness made very frequent spells of rest necessary. 
We put wet cloths on our heads and round our straw 
hats, and still the heat of the sun was almost unbearable. 
For the first eleven or twelve days the roads were fear- 
fully bad, being either along the course of a river or over 
mountains. In the former case we were often almost as 
much in the water as out of it. One day we forded a 
river seventy-two times, and other days almost as often. 
Sometimes the water was deep, and the horses had to 
swim, we ourselves crossing by a plank, bridge, or boat. 
This happened three times in one day, and each time, of 
course, the saddles and our bedding, etc., had to betaken 
off and re-adjusted, causing much trouble and loss of time. 
At other times the current was so rapid that we were 
glad to steady ourselves by holding on to the horses' tails, 
and so crossing over. Had we encountered many heavy 
storms, we should have been delayed indefinitely, for at 
such times those mountain-rivers in a very few hours 
become so swollen as to be quite unfordable. More than 
once, as it was, we were told we could not cross the 
river, but found a way over when we got to it. Altogether 
we were only delayed one day by rain and swollen 

Twice the road was so bad that we had to take our 
things with us by boat, and hire three or four men to 
lead the ponies over the bad places in the road, the path 
being too narrow to admit of the ponies passing with 
loads on their backs, and so sloping that one man had to 
hold their heads, and another their tails, to keep them 
from falling down the precipice into the river below, not 
an unusual occurrence, I believe. 

Some of the scenery was simply magnificent, wild and 
grand in the extreme — gigantic, overhanging cliffs almost 
meeting over our heads — lofty peaks, water rushing down 

from a great height, and forming splendid cataracts and 
roaring torrents, were what our eyes daily rested on, until 
we longed for the plains again, and something more 
homelike and peaceful by way of scenery. Of course, we 
had great changes of temperature crossing the hills ; one 
hot day we climbed a high mountain, and when, towards 
evening, we reached the summit, and it came on to rain, 
we were glad, on reaching our inn, to sit round a fire and 
warm ourselves, after putting on all the warm clothing we 
had with us. 

Amongst the hills, the people live almost entirely on 
potatoes, and never see rice ; we could get on very well, 
but the natives who were with us did not think 
they had had a meal when no rice was to be had. 
I find that we foreigners can adapt ourselves much more 
readily to changes of diet, language, climate, Sec, than 
the natives themselves. On the whole, we did very well 
for food ; we usually confine ourselves to a vegetable 
diet on the road, but one is not, I think, much the worse 
for that in the hot weather. 

The first half of the journey, we passed very few towns 
or cities, and saw scarcely any one travelling, except a 
good many coolies carrying salt and oil into Shen-SI and 
Hu-peh from Si-ch'uen. We visited one small city and 
one or two towns where, I think, no European had been. 
We could not get books at Chung-k'ing as we had 
expected to ; consequently, our small stock was soon sold 
out. Often at night I was too weary to preach, or we 
arrived at our inn too late to do so. But we did often 
preach and sold a good many books while they lasted. 
We should have travelled more slowly and given ourselves 
more time for preaching on the way, but that I had no 
means of communicating with Han-chung, and, as it was 
past the time when Mrs. Pearse expected me back, I knew 
she would be anxious, especially if she had heard of the 
jiot at Chung-k'ing, knowing I had gone there, and hear- 
ing, as she would be sure to, exaggerated reports, she 
would naturally be alarmed for my safety. I was, there- 
fore, anxious to be back as soon as possible on that 
account, and also because I knew that there were matters 
at home which needed my presence and attention. By God's 
goodness news of the riot did not reach Han-chung until 
after we had arrived, when a letter came from Pao-ning 
giving a full account of the matter which, had it arrived 
earlier, must have caused much anxiety on our account. 
// had been on tlie road twenty days instead of ten, which 
is the usual time. 

The last six days, we did a distance which usually 
occupies eight or nine, travelling thirty-five miles a day, 
and reached home on Saturday evening to find Mrs. 
Pearse on the tip-toe of expectation, and just beginning 
to get weary in watching for one who did not come. The 
Lord in His goodness brought me back when further 
waiting and suspense would have been painful and trying. 
We had many little trials and hindrances which served as 
occasions to cast ourselves for help and guidance on the 
Lord, and to draw us nearer to Him. He always helped 
us, and we had in the end to praise Him many times for 
what looked very awkward and impassable obstacles at 
the distance. Almost daily this was our experience. One 
day one of our horses would lose a shoe and become 
lame in consequence, and perhaps there would be no 
smith to be had for days ; another time our boy was ill ; 
a third day I got a chill myself and suffered in conse- 
quence ; another time one of the horses was knocked 
up and could not travel after we had gone only about ten 
miles. Again, our last thousand cash was stolen at our 
inn, and we were left without money to go on with. These 
are samples of some of our little trials on the way, but in 
spite of them all, the Lord brought us through in a com- 
paratively short time, and always let us see His hand 


2 3 

outstretched to help. When we had no money I borrowed 
from the local mandarin enough to take us to the next 
city (Hsing-an), promising to send it back by the runners 
who accompanied us, but we were stopped a day by rain, 
so the sum proved insufficient. However, the landlord 
of the inn where we were staying allowed us to remain 
on our promising to send back the sum required to pay 
our bill by the same man from the city. We gave our 
promise, believing that the Lord would provide, but where 
the money was to come from we did not know. [They 
had money in Han-chung.] We thought we might be able 
to borrow it, as we were better known there, through several 

parties having passed on their way to Han-chung, but I 
think it would have been doubtful. However, the Lord 
knew our needs, and had anticipated them. When we 
reached Hsing-an we found Mr. Burnett on a boat on 
his way to Hankow. He had been detained there twenty 
days, and was much tried in consequence. He kindly 
gave us what we needed to pay our debts and bring 
us home, and was glad to see that God had a purpose 
in keeping him there so long, which he did not know 
before. He was ready to start when we arrived, and pro- 
bably would get off the next day. So our God anticipates 
and supplies our needs. Hallelujah ! 

% Distt ta Jfulj-ljswg-istlj, <&an-|rfMig ^ttibmt. 


AN interesting account from Mr. Cooper of a visit to Ku-cheng-tsih and the neighbourhood was 
given in the November number ; we have now received a fuller and still more interesting account 
of the journey, of which the following is the conclusion. 

FROM Hsuen-shan we went by invitation to another 
village called Fuh-hsing. My companion, Mr. Tsu, 
had spent a month in this village last autumn, visiting 
his relatives and friends, and at that time several of them 
professed to believe the Gospel. I had heard encouraging 
reports from him of the sincerity of some of these converts, 
but must confess I was scarcely prepared for such out- 
spoken testimony as met me on arrival. The farmhouse 
to which we were invited gave evidence as to the changed 
religion of its owner. Over the lintel of the outside door, 
where it is customary to paste characters desiring good 
luck, longevity, etc., I noticed four characters in large type, 
which read : " There is only one true doctrine." On the 
doors also were the words : " All who trust in Jesus will 
escape from sin and its punishment,'' and "All who 
worship God will obtain heavenly happiness." On the 
inside wall several sheet tracts and a Christian calendar 
were posted up ; while, on entering the guest-room, in the 
place where idols, tablets, and incense altars are usually 
placed, was a copy of the Ten Commandments and other 
scrolls, showing that it was the intention of the owner to pro- 
pagate the Gospel. He was a fine old man of sixty years. 
He gave us a very hearty welcome, and soon proved that 
his life and conversation were in full keeping with his 
profession. Like others, he had been reviled and perse- 
cuted for rejecting the superstitions of his ancestors ; but 
like Mr. Yang, he was sufficiently grounded in the truth 
to stand the test of such trials. Having two sons who 
attend to the whole of his business, he has plenty of 
leisure time, and this he spends in reading the Scriptures. 
His Bible knowledge, therefore, is not small, and as he 
was quite open to instruction, it was a great pleasure even 
to correct the erroneous interpretations which he had 
placed on some passages. 

During Mr. Tsii's visit last year, another relative, called 
Keh-cheng, gave up opium-smoking, cast away his idols, 
and professed to believe the Gospel. We now heard that 
this man had returned to his sins. The effect of these sad 
tidings on Mr. Tsu was very affecting ; he wept and prayed 
before the Lord nearly all night, and next morning asked 
me to accompany him to the house of the backslider. 

It has been my privilege when in England to meet 
with many earnest evangelists, but I do not remember 
ever seeing one who equalled this brother in his earnest 
dealing with a fallen one. How he pleaded and reasoned 
with him ! spoke of the love of Christ, which he was 

despising for the trifles of earth, and of the consequences 
of rejecting the Saviour ! " Oh, Keh-cheng," he cried, 
" think of what you are doing, hastening on to ten thousand 
million years of misery for the sake of this accursed opium, 
and for fear of the sneers of a few mortal men. But that's 
not all. You know you are the head of this family, and 
as such, have a great influence with them. Oh, can you 
bear the thought that you are dragging a whole family 
down to eternal destruction ? " The dear old man went 
on in this strain until noon, when, several other members 
of the family having come in, we held a meeting, after 
which, to our great joy, Keh-cheng vowed he would give 
up the opium and turn to the Lord at any cost. 

We had dinner with them, and then went on to another 
house where there were four believers. Here we held two 
meetings and stayed the night. In this house there lives 
a widow of one of the sons. Mr. Tsii asked her if she 
believed the glad tidings. "Yes," she said, in a plaintive 
voice, " I believe, and my brothers believe ; but, oh ! why 
did you not come a few years sooner? for then my 
husband might have believed, but now it is too late for 
him.'' That cry has been ringing in my ears ever since. 
" Why did you not come sooner ? ' How many millions 
there are in this dark land for whom it will soon be too 
late ! and yet some at home seem to think that the state- 
ments of missionaries as to the awful need of workers to 
go to Christ's heathen in China are extravagant. But is 
the fact not rather, we are far too stinted in our asking 
for more helpers, and need to consider prayerfully such 
passages as Matthew ix. 36-38, and Mark xvi. 15 ? 

There being no experienced Christians at the Fuh-hsing 
village, special care was needed in the reception of candi- 
dates, as after our departure they would be left for some 
months without any teachers to instruct them. After 
much prayer, however, we accepted eight, and these were 
baptised in a small stream near to the village in presence 
of a deeply interested audience of about ninety persons, 
who witnessed for the first time the ordinance of Christian 

The opening of these new stations — which are entirely 
self-supporting — has created a deep thirst for many more 
such openings, and theworkers in GAN-HWUYhave unitedly 
agreed to ask the Lord to open one thousand stations in 
this province. Also, in praying for this, we do not forget 
that He delights to do "exceeding abundantly" above all 
we ask or think. 




OCTOBER 19///. — I have just returned from a visit to 
Chi-men Hien. I went there at the invitation of 
a man, whom I met first at the examination in this city, 
in the beginning of this year. He is one of the first 
scholars in his native city, and he came to our hall to 
learn something of astronomy. He had heard that we 
foreigners were more advanced than themselves in the 
knowledge of heavenly mysteries. Of course I told him 
that in this study, as in every other, it was necessary to 
begin at the foundation, and spoke to him of the Author 
of nature. He bought several of our books, and con- 
tinued a regular visitor and intelligent inquirer for the 
few weeks he remained in this city. He afterwards sent 
me the enclosed Chinese letter, with two pounds of tea. 
I liked the spirit of the letter very much. After this he 
went down to Kao-chau Fu, in KlANG-SI, on business, and 
meeting with brothers Blandford and Molland, there con- 
tinued his inquiries. They sent the enclosed letter to 
me by him, and I received it on my visit to his home 
last week. It is indeed encouraging to me to see how 
this dear man has persevered in his search after truth. 
He says distinctly that he believes the doctrine; but, as 
you know, it is no small matter, for a scholar of his grade, 
to make an open confession of his faith. We must 
pray that he may be wholly delivered from the fear of 

His case teaches me two lessons : first, that our faith 
for results on the preached word needs to be enlarged ; 
and second, that we should follow up individual cases 
more patiently. During the course of that examination 
many hundreds of scholars came to our hall ; some 
bought books, some listened to the preached word, 
some scoffed and laughed ; but none went away without 
a message to their soul. The LORD has said that His 
Word shall not return unto Him void. Would it be some- 
thing surprising, then, if numbers of these teachers have, 
like this dear brother, become seekers after a Saviour ? 
or is it not rather what we should be believing for, and 
expecting from, the Lord? Then, again, though this 
man manifested special interest in the Gospel while here, 
I forgot all about him until his letter came as a rebuke 
to me for having lost the privilege of at least pray- 

ing for him at this time when help was so much 

There is to be an important examination in this city 
next year, to last for the first two months. Pray for us 
that we may make a great conquest, and that our Lord's 
Name may be magnified in the midst of this truly gain- 
saying class of people, the Chinese scholars. 

I met with a very happy incident on my way home 
from Chi-men. About ninety li from here, in passing a 
farmhouse, two men working in the yard interchanged 
some remarks about the " foreign devil." A young man 
about twenty, standing in the doorway, rebuked them for 
using such an expression. The young man followed me 
at some distance, until we got out of sight of his own 
home ; then he called me, and asked if I was a Christian. 
On my answering yes, he said, " So am I." I was slow 
to believe this at first, as no one had ever preached the 
Gospel near his home ; but he told me his story. He had 
been sent to Han-kow as apprentice to a Chinese banker, 
and while there he heard the Gospel, believed it, and was 
received into Mr. Hill's church. He was baptised more 
than two years ago ; but when his parents heard that he 
had become a believer in this foreign heresy, they sent 
for him to come home. They took the few religious 
books that he had from him, and burned them ; but, 
praise the Lord, his religion was evidently not all in the 
books, he had it in his heart. He had a lively faith in 
Christ as his Saviour, and a sure hope of eternal life. 
I encouraged him as much as I could under the circum- 
stances, and exhorted him to be bold in telling out to all 
whom he met the Good News in which he rejoices so 
much himself. 

May the time soon come when it shall be said of all 
China as the governor of Bithynia said about the Chris- 
tians in his province seventy years after Christ : — "There 
are many of every age, and of both sexes ; nor has the 
contagion of this superstition (blessed Gospel) seized 
cities only, but smaller towns also, and the open country." 

We have a few inquirers, and have a class every 
Saturday for direct teaching. I trust we may have some 
baptisms soon. May we indeed be faithful ambassadors 
of the Cross of Christ. 

Wiaxh in % |ju-mui ^robintc. 


SEPTEMBER 10///.— It having been arranged for the 
ex-priest to start to-morrow for Hunan, I have, 
alter prayer, decided to t?ke advantage of this, and so 
make a short journey to Chang-teh and some smaller 

\ith. — This morning early, everything being arranged, 
we gathered for prayer, and after commending each other 
to the care and guidance of the Lord, we left for the 
boat, and were soon on our way to Hu-NAN. We made 
direct for Chang-teh Fu, and having a strong favourable 
wind, we arrived in safety on Saturday evening. 

1 \ih. — This, the Lord's day, was spent peacefully in a 
very quiet inn, the same that Brother Dick stayed at last 
year. During our stay of nine days, there were constant 
inquiries after the foreign teacher of last year. Many 
who bought books then came for others now. 

Twice to-day we went and had short services at the 
house of our Brother Ko, who is a member of the London 
Mission at Hankow. It was with sadness one contem- 
plated to-day the fact of being alone, as a servant of 
Christ, in the midst of sixteen million souls. I can, from 
this time, more earnestly cry to GOD for labourers to 
occupy this land for Christ. Soon may open doors for 
settled work be granted. 

16///. — To-day, and four following days, we were on the 
streets selling books, and as opportunity was given, tell- 
ing out the glad good news of our SAVIOUR'S love. 

On the evening of the 20th the innkeeper was sent 
for by the official, who requested we should leave early, 
as examinations were about to be held. Upon this we 
said we would arrange to leave as early as possible. 

21$/, — To-day arranged with boat, and hope on Mon- 



day to leave, and e?i route for Sha-shi to visit eight other 

22nd. — To-day much as last Sabbath. Had to-day, and 
in fact from the time of my coming here, very great long- 
ings and earnest prayer, that if it be to the glory of GOD, 
He would grant this city to be speedily open for Gospel 
work. The place is beautifully situated, and much 
cleaner than any I have yet seen. The people throughout 
our stay were very respectful, and every night there were 
many who came to visit us. On Thursday night we met 
a mandarin at Mr. Ko's, who wanted to know many things 
respecting us. We were told that the Roman Catholics 
had large premises in the city used as a cloth-store, and 
worked by native helpers. 

23rd. — To-day we went on to our boat, but could not 
start till next morning. Our first stoppage was at a small 
town — Liu-pi-tan — here the priest preached and I sold 
books for about three hours. It was a very pleasant time, 
the people giving the best attention. 

On Friday (24th) we made two calls at Chen-ho and 

On Saturday evening (25th) we had, for selling and 
preaching, a good time at Chia-chi. Later on that day, 
as we anchored at a small village, I thought I should like 
to leave a few Gospels. So I wended my way to the 
village shop. Here I met a young man who, having heard 
the Gospel at Hankow, was soon ready to tell what he 
had heard to the people who gathered. He told them 
that God was the King of kings, that Jesus was His 

Son, and that as our Saviour He had suffered on the 
Cross. This was a delight, meeting one who knew so 
much. May he yet believe, and accept this Saviour as 

On Sabbath morning (26th) our boatman went a couple 
of li to put in shelter from the sun. Here, during the 
day, we had many visitors and much quiet peaceful com- 

The following Tuesday (28th) we sold books at San- 

The next day (29th), at Meng-chia-chi, I was taken for 
a Roman Catholic priest, as here the Roman Catholics 
have a school and a native priest, who was driven out of 
Kai-chi-chiao some three months before. Here, too, they 
have many followers. The military mandarin of this 
place is one, but, being absent at the time, we did not see 
him. However, next day at To-kung, he, hearing of our 
being there, paid a visit to our boat. The day following 
(Friday, October 1), we arrived at Hwang-chin-keo, and 
made our last call. We were sold out of Gospels, but 
with other books and Gospel-tracts had a good time, 
taking some 900 cash. Here, as at other places, many 
remembered the visits of our Brothers Dorward and 
Dick, the previous year. A few days previous to our visit, 
there had been a large fire, and it so happened that we 
arrived at the time when, under such circumstances, the 
usual idol-worship is carried on. We had thus large 
gatherings of people to hand, who listened to the message 
of truth and life with much interest. 

laptisms \\\ flw-rljiw, <ff{tt{r-kfottg |$ra(xwa. 


OCTOBER 26th.— I paid a visit lately to Yuh-shan, 
and examined a few inquirers : four were received 
— two male and two female. Then I came to Chang- 
shan, and finding a few waiting to be received, asked 
them to come down to Kiu-chau for baptism : from 
Chang-shan there were also four received — three male 
and one female. In Kiu-chau itself there were four more 
to baptise, three of whom were school-girls. These girls 
have been in the school a long time, and had the advan- 
tage of the valuable teaching of Miss Boyd first, and, 
latterly, have been with Misses Macintosh and Gibson, 
and also had the Christian counsel of Miss C. Murray 
(now with her sister in Yang-chau). Still more recently 
Miss Williams has been with them in the school. These 
have all exerted a great influence on the minds of the 
girls, and have a high opinion of their Christian 

The other baptised was a man who came to us as a 
doorkeeper a year ago, and had been a Christian for a 
long time, having attended our little gathering in Peh- 
shih-kiai for some six years. I need not say that it was 
high time he should join us. He has shown by his be- 
haviour that he is a true man. I do not think Mr. Randle 
ever met him, as he was generally away at work when 
Mr. Randle was at Peh-shih-kiai. These make a nice 
addition to the army of the Saviour in this district — 
twelve in all. May God bless them very richly, and 
make each a Daniel. 

We are having preaching three evenings a week just 
now, as well as on Sunday afternoon for the outside 
people, and are getting good congregations. The other 
evenings our meetings are for the converts. We are 
praying about a week's special meetings which we hope 
to hold soon. May God get glory in all, and souls be won . 

Wiaxlx m ymt-rjmt, ftatt-sujy ^xabimtt. 


MANY have been the blessings which the Lord has 
conferred upon me since my arrival in China, and 
at no time was the presence of my blessed and glorious 
Master more manifest than when alone at Si-ning. Often 
has the Lord so revealed Himself to me, and so real 
has been the divine presence, that I have wondered if in 
heaven I could get nearer or know more of my blessed 
Master. Ah, yes ! to know Christ and the power of His 
resurrection is indeed glory upon earth. 
When I gaze upon the masses of heathen around me 

upon every side, and think of the command of my blessed 
Master, " Go ye and preach the Gospel to every creature," 
etc., I often wonder how those who could come, but will 
not, will meet the Lord upon that day when every man 
shall be called to give an account of how he has traded 
with the talents bestowed upon him. Mine may not be great, 
but may the Lord enable me day by day to trade with 
them to the best advantage, and may souls be saved for 
His glory. 
While at Si-ning, I managed to scatter several hundred 



portions of Gon's Word, and afterwards found many 
reading them. I have seen them in the hands of men 
with stands on the street, and found them also in some of 
the larger shops, so that I believe that though I am now 
absent there are many who will be reading the Word of 

Some time ago, I wrote you about my servant and the 
joy he then gave me ; truly, I felt rejoiced in my loneliness 
to have one I could teach about the LORD. Now I must 
write aboiU him with a sad and heavy heart. He became 
very proud, wished to go home, has commenced drinking 
and opium-smoking, has pawned his good clothes, but, 
worst of all, he goes every morning to inquire of the 
fortune-tellers and idols when he will get work. What an 
awful change has taken place in him ! Of course, he will 
not come near me. I do pray that the Lord may yet 
have mercy upon him and that he may be restored. 

Shortly after my arrival part of a hill not far from our 
house fell in, where some men were digging earth, and 
buried one of them, a young man of about twenty five years 
of age. He was severely injured about the abdomen, also 
his leg broken. The native doctors could do nothing for 
him, and they came running for me. I went to see him, 
lifting my heart to God that He would guide me as to 

what was right to do, and He heard and answered. I 
dressed his wounds as well as my ignorance would permit, 
and I am happy to say that the young man is now almost 
better, and will, I trust, be all right. May he be brought 
to a knowledge of Christ. Since then I have had many 
cases, such as dog bites, boils, colds, etc., etc. I make it 
a point to explain that I am not a doctor, and that I have 
come to tell them of God and the way of salvation. 

About a month ago a young man came and asked me 
about breaking off opium-smoking. He said that he was 
willing and anxious to give it up, but that he could not do 
so as long as he stayed in his own house, and he was 
intending to come and take a room near to us. Being a 
very respectable-looking man, I told him I would give 
him a room here. He came, and has taken opium medi- 
cine dailv, and now has almost got over the desire for 
opium. He hears the Gospel da'ly, and I want to see him 
going away on the Lord's side. 

A young man came and bought a New Testament, and 
after reading it all through, returned yesterday, and I 
must say that he asked the most sensib'e questions that I 
have yet been asked. He tells me that he desires to 
become a Christian, and has pro.nised to come and hear 
more about the Gospel to-morrow. 

5% Cjjtfaa jgritaflk 

To the Editor o/Tnv. RECORDER. 

DEAR SIR, — It has been my privilege to attend the 
closing exercises of the " Collegiate School," under 
the superintendence of the China Inland Mission, at their 
sanitarium near Chefoo. These exercises were highly 
gratifying to me, and to all those, who saw them, so far as 
I have learned. The success and standing of this school 
seem to have made a generally favourable impression. 
The exercises showed great care and patience on the part 
of the teachers, and quite commendable diligence on the 
part of the pupils. 

The school has two departments, a boys' and a girls', 
entirely separate from each other. Resides, within the 
last year, a third department for small children — chiefly 
Eurasian has been put into operation. 

The school has been in operation for five and a half 
years, during which time sixty pupils have been in attend- 
ance. Among these pupils there has not been a single 
case of serious sickness, a fact that speaks louder than 
words for the healthfulness of this northern climate. 

There are, especially, two or three considerations that 
strongly commend this school to our favour, regardless 
of denominational or society differences. 

i. The decidedly religions character of the teaching 
and training. A gentleman said yesterday en the floor of 
the schoolroom, " We make no secret of the fact that we 
are teaching religion to the pupils." A constant effort is 

made to bring them to a believing knowledge of the 
J Saviour. 

2. The advantage that this school affords to mission- 
aries to give their children a start in their future educa- 
tion. They can here be trained ready to enter college 
without the necessity of sending them home so young as 
to require the presence of one or both their parents, and 
thus interrupt, if not entirely stop, their mission work. 

3. A number of pupils outside the mission circles also 
attend, who, when they go into business in the ports, 
cannot but create gradually a more favourable impression 
with regard to mission work than has heretofore existed 
among the merchant class in China. Last year, there 
were four boys who have been in school a considerable 
length of time, and who are now successfully engaged in 

4. The healthy and invigorating climate, with seabath- 
ing, etc., cannot but be greatly conducive to the physical 
development of the pupils. 

On the whole, I think we have great reason to be thank- 
ful that this school has been started, and that it has met 
with so much success, and it certainly deserves patronage. 

Chefoo, July 7 tit, 1 386. 

We have received a letter from Rev. W. P. Sprague, 
of Kalgan, speaking in equally commendatory terms of 
this school. — Ed. C. M. 

GKbiitigs front Ǥra:ttcrcir W&ttxkm, 

(?Tbcb-Inang Jlrotrince. 

From Miss M. Carpenter. 

Shao-hing, 0<t. 21st. 
The school- children are well. Our eldest girl was married 
yesterday to one of the native Christians, so now we have fifteen 

From Mr. Andrew Wright. 

Kin-hwa, Stpi. 25//;. 
I could not desire to be in a better place in Chini. The 
surroundings of this city are magnificent — in fact, in some puts, 
the scenery exceeds anything I ever saw at home. The work 
here is also going forward favcurably. On Aug. 1st, seven 
baptised, and a number are on probation : twen'y-nine are 



in fellowship, and we are made glad by noticing, these last two 
Sabbaths, a desire to push forwards amongst the members. May 
they know Jesus in all His fulness. I am in health and joy. 

From Mr. Grierson. 

Bing-yanz, Sept. \"]th. 
Dear Brother Sayers and I arrived here on the 6th inst. We 
had Mr. Stott as escort. Leaving Wun-chau on tli2 morning of 
the 4th we were able to reach Dong-ling in the afternoon. We 
stayed over Lord's Day, when we had a hearty service with the 
Chri ; tians and others. The journey next day was most enjoyable, 
and in the afternoon we took up what we hope, by the grace of 
God, is to be our centre of operations. We are both thankful 
for such a comfortable home. The service last Lord's Day was 
one that made our hearts glad. All were comfortably seated, 
and we cannot but think that with a few alterations the place 
could be made very suitable for its purpose. We are looking to 
God for more of his power in our souls, and for preparation for 
the great work that lies before us in this dark land. The longer 
one lives in China the more the darkness is realised. It is pre- 
cious to look at such a verse as Psalm lxxxvi., 9, " All nations 
whom Thou hast made shall come and worship before Thee, O 
Lord ; and shall glorify Thy Name " I am glad that I have 
been called to China were it for nothing else than that I now 
realise more than ever the preciousness of souls. 

Jesus, save me." Soon after he died. The man's mother told 
the above to one of the members of the church. 

(grm-fffottg jjrcbmtt. 

From Mr. Geo. Miller. 

Ning-kwoh Fit, Oct. nth. 

I was at T'ai-ping Fu lately. Praise God, some of the people 
are destroying their idols, and five enquirers are waiting for 
baptism. I impressed upon the Christians and enquirers the 
importance of having a self-supporting work, and solicited sub- 
scriptions with the view of erecting a small place of worship. 
They willingly offered according to their means, and I hope in a 
month's time we shall be able to get a little place built. 

The work here is pretty hard just now ; still I know that the 
Lord "is mighty; lie will save," and I believe that many 
here will soon be led to Jesus. 

From Mr. Duncan Kay. 

Hwuy-chaii Fu, Sept. 1st. 
We are looking for one or two baptisms before the end of this 
year. We have a teacher attending prayers just now, the first 
man of this province who has come ; we have three Kiang-si 
enquirers, and a Kin-hwa tailor and his wife. I am purposing 
paying a fortnight's visit to the eight Hien cities of this Fu, and 
we are looking for great things from our great God. 

inuM-dnut llrobinte. 

From Mr. Andrew. 

Kwei-yang, Sept. \"]th. 

We are having plenty of visitors of the well-to-do classes, 
many of them breaking off opium. They are very friendly, 
some of them coming to prayers often. They acknowledge this 
doctrine is true, but they have the fear of man before their eyes. 
One of them (whose father is a mandarin) said, " I have argued 
with these Jesus doctrine people for years, but have not found 
anything wrong in the doctrine." He is quite friendly and very 
candid. He fears that if he became a Christian the Fu-t'ai 
would depose his father. Some say they have decided to serve 

A boy and a girl in the schools are desirous of following Jesus. 
I believe they are real, and may baptize them ere long. 

Sometimes the devil seems to make extra efforts to cause the 
Christians to stumble. Alas ! that we have to say that he is 
sometimes successful. Our hearts are grieved by seeing one or 
two following their own desires. May the Lord lead them back 
again. I do hope that Kwei-chau will be opened more and 
more to the preaching of the Gospel. I should delight to see 
stations opened in other cities. 

A young man who had heard the Gospel preached lay dying a 
short time ago not far from here. His mother was attending 
him— life was nearly gone, when he said, "What time is it?" 
" One o'clock," was the answer. The dying man said, " Wait 
a bit," and then uttered this prayer, " I beseech The?, Lord 

gun-nan $}robtncc. 

From Mr. John Smith. 

Ta-li Fu, June lyd. 

The boys in school are all doing well, and seem to be very 
happy. A short time ago our Christian servant had a great 
trial ; but it resulted, as trials have done to some of the rest of 
us, in the strengthening of his faith in God. His brother be- 
came insane, was very outrageous, and getting worse every day. 
Our servant always said he was sure his case was similar to that 
of the man who lived among the tombs in Gadara. At length 
his mother grew quite tired of him, and, thinking his case hope- 
less, sent him to the Ya-men to be killed. He was to be 
beheaded in two days. We joined in asking God to heal him. 
Next morning he was much better, and in a few days he was 
quite well. The underlings then refused to let him out, except 
they received a good deal of silver. We thought this unfair, a* 
he had had no food from them, and we declined to assist. 
Again we unitedly brought him before God, asking Him to bring 
him out. Next morning we sent his brother to ask the man- 
darin to let him out, which he did. He stayed four days with 
us, heard the Gospel, received a little help, and went home to 
his wife and family, 120 li from the city. 

From Mr. Foucar. 

Ta-li Fu, July nth. 

The Lord is graciously granting us encouragement in the 
work. Two more of the boys in the school have, of their own 
accord, told Brother Smith that they had accepted the Lord 
Jesus as their Saviour. May the Lord indeed make them 
bright witnesses for Himself. 

llan-su^ Drobtnce. 

From Mr. Hunt. 

Ts'in-chau, July, 1886. 

The medical work opens many a closed door and wins the 
esteem of many an one who might never otherwise have been 
brought under the sound of the Gospel. A case only lately has 
won for us fresh favour from the Mahommedans of this city, who 
are a strong body and very distinct from the purely Chinese 
race. Last year I saved a Mahommedan B.A. who had taken 
opium. This year I was called to a case where the opium had 
been swallowed and absorbed ; all native means had been used 
and failed, and the man's life was given up by the majority ; 
men and women were weeping and wailing, some rolling on the 
ground in their grief. The man was quite unconscious, and 
certainly looked very bad. A whole day spent in administering 
antidotes by hypodermic syringe, and in using heat and artificial 
respiration, resulted in the evening in the return of consciousness, 
to the amazement of those who had given the man up as dead, 
and were already making preparations for the chanting of the 
Koran and the burial of the body. " This," remarked some, " is 
the calling of the dead to life again." The elder brother of 
this man was interested enough to attend the Gospel meeting 

This is only one case of many, but I have given it to show 
that even a self-acquired knowledge of the elementary principles 
of medicine is of no small aid to the missionary in his labours 
amongst the Chinese people. During a year's practice I have 
had many successful cases and dozens of presents brought tome. 
Such presents are not usually valuable from a monetary point of 
view, but because they show that the treatment has been fully 

Sljan-si JJmbmtc. 

From Dr. Edwards. 

T'ai-yiien Fu, Sept. 2"]'h. 
Since my return from the hills, patients have begun to come 
again, and to-day we reopened the dispensary and hospital for 
regular work. One of our in-patients is a poor fellow who has 
come from a place called Soh-p'ing Fu, some 800 li to the north. 
His case is almost hopeless, as his eyes are nearly blind ; still 
he stays with us for a time to see if he can be benefited. 



Another patient comes from Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, and was sent by 
Mr. Geo. Clarke. He has double cataract. A few days ago I 
operated on one eye, which bids fair to do well. 

Yesterday we were greatly encouraged, as Miss Broomhall's 
little maid told her she had decided to be a disciple of the Lord 
Jesus. In the morning, at our early prayer-meeting, Mr. Orr 
Ewing had asked that at least one soul might be given us, and 
before the day was out we had the little maid's confession. 

Oct. \\th.~ Last spring I operated on an old opium-smoking 
shopkeeper for cataract. The case did not turn out well, and 
when the man left at the end of six weeks I feared he would 
not have any sight at all. Last Saturday, however, he turned 
up with a gorgeous tablet, similar to, but more expensively got 
up than the one sent home. The four characters on it may be 
translated as meaning " The wonderful needle is like that of 
old," they having traditions that in old times the doctors were 
very clever. It was very gratifying to see the old man was so 
grateful, though he had not gained very good sight. I am 
hoping that he may be further benefited by a second operation. 

From Miss Broomhall. 

7'ai-yiien Fu, Oct. 29I/1. 

When I last wrote I told you of one conversion ; I can now 
tell you of more. Three of the old school-girls have confessed 
Christ and two women who have come regularly to the Sunday 
services for some time. These (with the exception of one girl, 
who has gone to P'ing-yang with Mrs. Bagnall), have been formed 
into a class. We hope soon to tell you of further additions. 
God is opening doors in this city. I have encouraging times on 
Monday afternoons, with a number of Manchu women, not far 
from here. 

From Mr. Geo. W. Clarke. 

Kwei-h'va-cVeng, Aug. 23rd. 

I am glad to say that I am kept well at work nearly all day 
in preaching and helping the sick, so that I have no time to go 
on the streets. The people come to us ; in fine weather, from 
fifty to three hundred or more come in. Most come about 6 p.m., 
when they have done their work. Crowds hear for the first time. 
Pray for conversions. 

A great number inquire about giving up their opium. If I 
had 200 taels-worth of pills, I believe that they would soon be 
all sold ; but I have none. 

From Mr. Beynon. 

Kivei-hiua-ch'eug, Sept. 2$rd. 

I accompanied Brother T. II. King on a short journey, and 
have only just returned. We were absent six weeks, and have 
seen a good deal of the country between this and Ta-tung and 
Kalgan. I find that there are far more villages on the plain 
than I had thought, but I have been quite surprised since my 
return on learning from the brethren that there are 840 villages 
lying around us, all within easy reach. Brothers Terry and 
McKee have visited several during our absence. You will see 
that we have a large field before us, and we are longing to get 
to work in real earnest. I rejoice that God is for us, and that 
we have the Holy Ghost. Our sufficiency is of God. To 
I Iim we will give all the glory. 

We returned from Ta-tung to Fen-chen, and here we had a 
pleasant surprise. We had been given to understand that the 
people were very anti-foreign, and so were not prepared for the 
friendly feeling we met with. We stayed there three days, and 
found a very ready sale for our books. It is a busy little town 
and very pleasantly situated, distant only four days from this 
city. I liked the place very much, and hope to visit it again. 

On our return journey we spent two days and nights among 
the Mongols, and had an opportunity of seeing something of 
their customs. They are always friendly and hospitable, and 
many of those we met could speak Chinese, so there was oppor- 
tunity of speaking for Jesus. I think that Mongolia will make a 
better sanatorium than Che-foo, for this part of the field at least. 

From Mr. Terry. 

Kuti-hwa-cKcHg, Sept. 29///. 
Last Sunday afternoon Mr. Clarke and I tried our hands at 
bill-sticking. We started off with paste, brush, and tracts soon 
after dinner. Following the Scripture rule we began at home 
by pasting three tracts on our gate ; this attracted several 
passers-by, whom we left reading the truth which our tracts 
contained. We were out about three hours, during which time 

we visited most of the principal streets of the city. Mr. Clarke 
spoke more or less to thirteen different crowds. We silently 
committed each tract into His hands to Whom all power belongs, 
and we believe much blessing will be the result. 

During the past two mornings Brothers McKee and I have 
been out selling Scriptures and tracts, and met with fair success. 
I am thankful to say I was able to speak a few words for my 
Lord and Master. The people listened attentively while I 
told them what we had come to do and where we had come 
from, that they were all sinners, and only Jesus could save 
them. My heart was so full of joy at being able to say thus 
much for my Saviour, that 1 came home and shed tears of 
thankful praise. 

From Mr. Hoste. 

Sih-chau, July 30//:. 

Decided to wait here till Monday, as Mr. Cassels had issued an 
invitation to the church-members in the villages to come in for 
to-morrow. In the afternoon we went out on the streets and 
preached and sold tracts : we were out for about two hours, and 
had a quiet and attentive audience as a rule. 

August 1st, Lord's Day. — Some seven or eight Christians 
from the villages, 40 li off, came in, and at our morning service 
we had altogether about a dozen Chinamen, also about three or 
four women. I took the service. Mr. Ch'u conducted the 
second service, which was held almost immediately afterwards. 
Mr. Ch'u, with Mr. Cassels and myself, prayed over and laid 
hands on two women who were sick. Most of the friends 
started for their homes in the afternoon : Messrs. Ch'u and I ac- 
companied them a short way outside the city, and then strolled on 
till we reached a quiet spot, where we separated for private prayer. 

The Christians here strike me as very simple, true people, 
whose head -knowledge is not ahead of their hearts. They look 
to Messrs. Ch'u and Chang Chih-heng as their natural pastors, 
these two men being indeed their spiritual parents. I could not 
fail to notice with deep pleasure how wonderfully my dear 
brother, Mr. Cassels, had won the confidence and affection of 
these native brethren : this he has done by giving up himself, 
his time, and everything, just to be at their disposal ; not 
preaching himself, but Christ Jesus the Lord and himself 
their servant for Jesu's sake. In the evening six of us 
remembered the death of the Lord. 

Sban-tmtg |)robinTC. 

From Mr. Hudson Broomhall. 

Chef 90, Oct. l$th. 
This morning and yesterday afternoon Mr. Robertson and I 
have been making arrangements for a meeting in the Seamen's 
Hall, and have visited three men-of-war, two English and one 
American. The captain of the American ship said that when 
they had been in ports where there were missionaries they had 
had meetings on board on Sundays, and that if one could go 
they would be very happy to see us. We had intended asking 
if we might have a Sunday service, but to be asked was more 
than we expected. 

From Miss Jakobsen. 

Che-foo, Aug. $lh 
We have had a blessed time at our teacher's home ; it is such 
a joy to see what the Lord has done for him. When we came 
here he was very fond of money, and at the end of every month 
would ask for more salary, but when we wanted to piy him for 
our board at his ho:ne not even Dr. Cameron could get him to 
take the money. His reason was that Christ told His disciples 
to go without a purse and to eat what was set before them, so 
he wanted us to do so. And not only do we thank God for 
this, but he told the Gospel wherever we came ; we always had 
a congregation at each place, and so many heard the Gospel 
who had never heard it before. We could do very little but 
pray, but to that work belongs the glorious promise: ''What- 
soever ye shall ask the Father in My Name, lie will give it 
you." We will indeed bless His name for ever and ever for 
such privileges. 

-Departures for (fbiiu. 

On December 31st, Mr. W. S. Johnston left for China, per 
F. and O. steamer, with Mr. Frank McCarthy, who goes to help 
in the Che-foo school. 

China's Millions. 


ibwc "BoBBtBBxmx antr <&abmxmt\\t — e>. 

" What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thoufleest? 
Thou Jordan, that thou turnest back ? 
Ye motmtai?is, that ye skip like rams; 
Ye little hills, like la?nbs ? 

Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, 
At the presence of the God of Jacob ; 
Which turned the rock into a pool of water, 
The flint into a fountain of waters." — Ps. cxiv. 5- 

'N OUR last paper we were brought, as it were, into the goodly land ; and 

saw that the mountains and little hills alike proved no barriers to the 

victorious progress of the armies of Israel. We lost sight of the human 

agency, whether of Moses or of Joshua, in the presence of their Master ; 

and remarked that in the life of faith there remains no wilderness. The 

God with whom we have to do is One whose presence makes the earth to 

tremble — breaks down all hindrances. Even those earthly blessings which 

are His own good gifts He often sees fit to remove. He has promised — 

promised, not threatened — : "Yet once more will I make to tremble, not the 

earth only, but also the heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth 

the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those 

things which are not shaken may remain. Wherefore receiving a Kingdom that cannot be 

shaken, let us have grace (margin, thankfulness) whereby we may offer service well pleasing to 

God with reverence and awe : for our God is a consuming fire." Perhaps sometimes we fail 

to realise how great a cause for thankfulness we have, when a loving Father removes some 

march, 1887. 


prop that can be shaken, on which we were leaning all too fondly, instead of resting alone on 
the Rock of Ages — a prop which was to some extent eclipsing to our view the Kingdom which 
cannot be shaken. Perhaps He saw that we were too content to rest on our oars ; and trust to 
some mooring-post, which prevented us, indeed, from drifting with the current, but was incompatible 
with our making progress up the stream, and with that arduous battling with the wild waters around, 
which was a needful training for future victories. There is a coming day in which not only will the 
sea flee, and Jordan be turned back, but heaven and earth will flee away at the presence of Him who 
is now known to us as the Lord, the God of Jacob. It is with this mighty One that we have to do, 
not with mountains or hills, rivers or seas. He it is who has said, "Go; and, lo, I am with you 
alway." May we not well be content with any circumstances, and any surroundings, when He has 
said, " I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I in any wise forsake thee." With "good courage " we 
may say, " The Lord is my Helper, I will not fear: what shall man do unto me ?" " Tremble, thou 
earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob." 

For the encouragement of His faithful, there is, as we have seen, no mention of the wilderness in 
this Psalm. And yet, for the encouragement of the timid and the desponding, there are cheering 
allusions to it, especially in the last verse. For it was in the wilderness that the rock became a 
pool of water, and the flint was turned into a fountain of waters. Is there not also very much tender 
consideration in the only titles given to our God in this Psalm — the Lord (not in capitals), and the 
God of Jacob? Conscious, perhaps, that we have not the faith of Abraham, nor even that of Caleb 
or Joshua, God draws near to us as the Lord, and not as Jehovah, and as the God of poor faltering 
and failing Jacob ; and if any of us dare not claim to be in the land and fear that we are still in the 
waste howling wilderness, are we not reassured as we think of Him who promised to be with Jacob 
in all his wanderings, when he was turning back from the land of promise, a lonely traveller to the 
land from which his fathers had come out? Then were the gracious words spoken, " Behold, I am 
with thee, and will keep thee whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land ; for I 
will not leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of." 

Not altogether dissimilar to the words of our Psalm were the encouragements given to John the 
Baptist for the preparatory work which he was sent to do as the forerunner of our Lord. When the 
Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levitcs to ask him, " Who art thou ? " he said, " I am 
the voice of one crying in the wilderness .... as said Isaiah the prophet." And St. Luke, in refer- 
ring to the passage, quotes with it the encouragements that must have been so helpful to John : — 

" Every valley shall be filled, 
And every mountain and hill shall be brought low : 
And the crooked shall become straight, 
And the rough ways smooth ; 
And all flesh shall see the salvation of God." 

These gracious assurances remain for our encouragement and help In the work in which we are 
engaged at the present day. As John was preparing the way of the Lord, so are we. We rejoice in 
all the triumphs of the Gospel, in the conversion of every heathen man who turns from the worship of 
idols to serve the living and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven. But he would take a 
most inadequate view of missionary work who thought that nothing more had been accomplished than 
that which can be tabulated, and did not rather recognise, in the present work of the Missionary, a 
foundation work on which something more glorious is to be built, a preparing the way of the Lord, in 
anticipation of the setting up of His glorious Kingdom. In carrying on the work we are commissioned 
to do, we have our seas and rivers to cross, our mountains and hills to surmount and remove. In 
our own strength we might well look upon our task as hopeless, and our efforts as labour lost. But if 
each worker realises himself as a temple of the living God, an instrument possessed and governed and 
used by the Almighty, there is no place for discouragement. Before Him, the hard, dry rock shall be 
turned into a pool, the flint into a fountain of waters. The purposes of God shall stand, and none can 
stay His hand, or say unto Him, What doest thou ? 

"The God of Israel, He giveth strength and power untc His people, 
Blessed be God." 




(Sirut nf Cnleratfonr, 

*"PHE following important proclamation was printed in Hang-chau by the Governor of the Cheh- 
*- kiang Province, and has been circulated throughout the Province. Similar proclamations have 
been issued in other Provinces ; and whether the local authorities have really issued them or not in 
every case, it has evidently been the intention of the Peking authorities to have them issued throughout 
the Empire. Friends who have been praying for the fuller opening of China will rejoice with us and 
take courage. Will not some of them join with the praying band in China, who are daily asking God 
for one hundred new missionaries for the China Inland Mission during the year 1887 ? " Is anything 
too hard for the Lord ? " 

Proclamation by Wei, Governor of Cheh-h'ang, in favour oj Christianity. 

TN the 3rd Moon of the present year (April, 1886) 
-*- instructions to the following effect were received 
from the Tsung-li Yamen [Chinese Foreign Office] : — 
"The protection of Christian Chinese being provided for 
in the Treaties, and friendly relations having now been 
re-established between China and France, it becomes our 
duty to draw attention to the Imperial Decree issued in 
7th Moon of the 10th year of Kuang Hsu (August, 1884), 
which laid down that wherever there was a chapel, pro- 
clamations should be issued with a view to securing 
harmony between the people and the converts." 

At the time of the receipt of this dispatch I gave the 
necessary directions, but, passing as they would through 
many hands, there has of course been danger of delay or 
error in their execution, and a possibility of the pro- 
clamation not having been uniformly promulgated. 

In respectful furtherance, therefore, of the benevolent 
intentions of the State, I feel it incumbent on me again 
to put the matter in plain terms. Know, therefore, all 
men of whatsoever sort or condition, that the sole object 

of establishing chapels of the various nationalities is to 
exhort men to virtue. Those who embrace Christianity 
are, as before, Chinese subjects, and both converts and 
people should peaceably pursue their calling, and not let 
mutual jealousies be the cause of strife between them. 
If cases come before the Courts, the local authority 
should investigate them impartially, having regard only 
to the merits of the case, and not as to whether the litigant 
is a convert or not, and should give his decision quickly. 
Thus neither party will inflict injury on the other, each 
will pursue in peace and quietude his calling, and the 
desire of the State, to include in its kindly benevolence 
the men from afar [foreign missionaries] equally with its 
own people, will not, I trust, be frustrated. 

From the date of this proclamation, any lawless vaga- 
bonds who make trouble, or stir up strife without a cause, 
shall be punished with the utmost rigour of the law. No 
mercy will be shown. So beware ! 

12th Year of Kuang-IIsu, <)th Moon, i6lh Day. 
{October 13th, 1886). 

®0 % numbers 0! % HJissbtx xn Cjmm, 


Gan-kHng, Nov. 25th, 1886. 

Dear Brethren, — In compliance with Mr. Taylor's 
wish, I have much pleasure in reminding you that we 
propose, as in years gone by, to set apart the last day of 
the year for united fasting and prayer, to seek increased 
blessing upon each member of the China Inland Mission 
and upon the work God has so graciously put into our 

It is generally felt that we have come to a critical 
point in the history of the Mission. God has, in answer 
to prayer, given us openings in most of the interior 
provinces, and also supplied us with men and women in 
some measure to occupy them. 

Our beloved Director has also during this year made 
arrangements for the subdivision of responsibility and for 
the more efficient carrying on of the work through pro- 
vincial superintendents. 

But, beloved fellow labourers, these things are but the 
scaffolding to assist us in our building. 

We cannot keep it too prominently before us that our 
great object is not the mere opening of stations, or the 
multiplication of missionaries, but the salvation of Chinese 
men and women. 

We are sent by the Master to make disciples and to 
be fishers of men. We are literally where " Satan's 
seat is," and this strong man armed is not to be lightly 
dispossessed of his castle. 

If our blessed Lord were to visit us in person in this 
land, would His words not be as of old, "This kind 
goeth not forth but by prayer and fasting " ? not by prayer 
merely, but by prayer and fasting. 

The failure — if failure there be — must not be sought for 
either in the Gospel or in the Mighty Saviour, nor, 
indeed, even in the Chinese, for " Christ came not to call 
the righteous, but sinners." 

Our circumstances resemble those of the disciples in 
the case of the lunatic in Matthew xvii. ; the difficulties 
arose from unbelief in the disciples, and not from the case 

And so, dear brethren, let us give ourselves to prayer 
and fasting, that all unbelief may be cast out by the 
mighty incoming of the Holy Ghost into our hearts. 

Let us take the example of Ezra (viii. 21-23) or of 
Daniel (ix. 23), and be sure that we, too, shall have cause 
to say, " He was intreated of us." 

My visit to South Shan-si this year has filled me with 



fresh hope, and new enthusiasm regarding the possibilities 
that lie before our native brethren in this land. 

It was delightful to find Chinese brethren giving them- 
selves frequently to fasting and prayer, and also to notice 
the influence such men had over their fellow-countrymen. 

In order that we may be real leaders of men and 
patterns to the flock, we need to give ourselves to much 
heart searching, frequent fasting, and constant prayer. 
Thus only shall we be able, like the Apostle Paul, to say 
to our converts, "Those things which ye have both 
learned and received and heard and seen in me, do." 

Up to the middle of September, when I left South Shan- 
si, over a hundred members had been added to the Church 
this year, and there were between forty and fifty candidates 
ready for baptism. 

In Shen-si, Gan-hwuy, and Cheh-kiang, there have 
likewise been considerable additions to the various 
churches, as well as smaller accessions in other pro- 

These are very encouraging facts. A large amount of 
work has been done in the far north, and a house has 
been secured at Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, and settled work hope- 
fully begun. 

In Kan-suh, both at Ning-hsia and Si-niDg, mission 
premises have been obtained. 

Though there have been reverses in Sl-CH'UEN, that is 
by no means cause for discouragement. 

Our Enemy has little objection to anything which is not 
likely to damage his kingdom ; but when he sees measures 
initiated which under God's blessing will accomplish 
great results, he is sure to oppose. 

The coming out of twenty-two new workers — five of 
whom are self-supporting — this year, is in itself no small 
cause for thanksgiving. 

Our needs are, however, so great that this increase has 
appeared as nothing, and I would suggest that definite 
prayer for not less than a hundred new workers during 
1887 be offered on our fast day, and also that it be made 
a subject of daily petition afterwards. " Hitherto have 
ye asked nothing in My name : ask, and ye shmll receive, 
that your joy may be full." 

I remain, dear brethren, 

Yours faithfully in Christ, 

John W. Stevenson 

Itinerant Mark amanrj % W&tsxam in |lhuig-sl 


JUNE 17th. — Before leaving Ta-ku-t'ang this morning 
we read Rom. viii. together, and came away realising 
that nothing could indeed separate from the love of God. 
It is so glorious to know that we have the earnest prayers 
of so many of God's children. We [Misses Macintosh, 
Gray, Byron, and Webb] got comfortably settled in our 
boat, and asked the Lord to bless and help us much on 
our journey. We anchored about three p.m. at a village, 
as there was no wind. When it got cool, Misses Gray, 
Macintosh, and I went into the village to give our Master's 
message to the women. Miss Gray stayed with a servant 
in one house, while we went further with a woman, who 
guided us to her home. Miss Macintosh spoke to a good 
number, some of whom listened with great attention. Our 
hostess then, after having given us tea, etc., led us to another 
house, where still more listened to the old, old story. Our 
guide announced us at some distance by calling out our 
ages / and a good deal of what she had heard. After a 
while, she took us to another house, telling them, too, our 
mission ; thus the good news had been taken in by at 
least one listener, for she was anxious others should hear, 
saying eagerly, " Tell them, too ; tell them, too." 

In the evening we had prayers with the men on our 
boat, and numbers from the boats around came and 
listened with great attention, and went away quietly. 

June igth. — We had no wind to-day, so the poor men 
had to row all the time. We are anchored at a small 
fishing village. Miss Gray and I went out to speak to 
the people. We were invited by an old woman to sit 
down in her shop ; crowds followed us, all eager to see as 
much of us as they could, as they had never seen a foreign 
woman before, and naturally we were a curiosity to them. 
We sat still for some minutes, allowing them to criticise 
us as much as they pleased. After some time of waiting 
for a lull in the hum of voices, Miss Gray tried to speak, 
but they were still too excited to listen. Our hostess got 
vexed with them, and taking our hands, led us slowly 
away to the principal tea-shop of the place. We were 
invited by the master to sit down ; he immediately gave 

us tea and cakes, at the same time telling us not to be 
afraid. Crowds gathered round the house, all very 
amicably disposed, with no more mischievous purpose 
than to have a good look at us. Miss Gray tried to 
speak to a group of women in the corner, but it was still 
difficult to gain their attention. The master of the shop 
then told us politely that as the people were still coming, 
we had better return to the boat. Some gospels and 
tracts were sold, which we followed with prayer. We had 
a nice talk to the people who followed us, especially with 
one boy, who came all the way. We find ourselves 
anchored by the same boat as last night, and the dear 
woman had not forgotten what Miss Macintosh had told 
her. I wish you could have seen her eager face as she 
listened again to the " good news." Her husband also 
seemed interested. 

June 20th. — We did not go on to-day, being Sunday ; we 
have had a glorious day. The boy I spoke of yesterday, 
as having a talk with Miss Gray, came to the boat about 
noon, and asked us to go to his home, to see his mother 
and sisters ; it was too hot then, so we told him we would 
go later. He came back twice, and led us round a back 
way into the house, not to attract the attention of too 
many people. A number of women were waiting for 
us. Soon they listened quietly and attentively, while Miss 
Gray spoke to them. Miss Byron also had a group in 
her corner. There was a dear old woman of eighty-eight 
years old, who took my hand and said, " You are all so good, 
I love you all." A messenger then came, and said a 
mandarin's wife wanted to see us. Numbers of women 
followed us there, begging us to return and tell them 
more. The ladies listened attentively, and understood 
our sisters wel. On our way back to the boat, we were 
invited into another house, where about fifteen women 
came to hear. We went away full of praise to the Lord 
for so opening up our way. There was a smile for us 
from nearly every woman we passed, and the men were 
very quiet. The captain of our boat came out to protect 
us ; I suppose he thought we might need it ; we are so 


delighted at the interest he shows in the Gospel. In the 
evening we were still anchored alongside of the boat of our 
friend of the previous nights, and had a nice time with her. 

Jiaie list. — We started with a strong head wind this 
morning, but could not go far, as it was too hard work for 
the men, so we put back to our little port ; it was rather 
trying, but we felt the Lord had a purpose in it, and we 
would wait and see what it would be. The wind continued 
the same, and about 1 1 o'clock a young gentleman, from 
the mandarin's house we visited yesterday, came with 
cards inviting us to go and see them again. We went in 
the afternoon (Misses Gray, Macintosh, and I). We were 
received kindly into the house, and given tea and cakes. 
Our hearts were cheered, indeed, by the eagerness shown 
by some of the ladies to learn as much as they could, 
especially the old T'ai-T'ai, who seemed to understand so 
well. We had been in the house about an hour-and-a- 
half, when the captain came to say there was a very good 
wind and they wanted to go on. We went ; I need not 
say we were all fully satisfied as to the purpose the Lord 
had in keeping us. Our friends in the village told Ah-ho 
to ask us to return, they would like to see us again. 

Kivei-k'i,Ju?te 17th. — It has been raining all the week, 
so we have not been able to go out, but we have had a 
nice time with the women here to-day — Miss Macintosh 
and Miss Byron in the forenoon, and Miss Gray and I 
this afternoon. Each time numbers came and heard the 
Gospel ; we were delighted by the eagerness of the Chris- 
tians to hear more themselves, and also to tell the others. 

Ho-Ic eo,JiineTpth. — We arrived here this morning, where 
Misses Macintosh and Byron have left us ; Miss Gray 
and I quickly took possession of our new quarters, and 
you would have been amused at the sweeping, cleaning, 
and white-washing which the place soon underwent, and 
in which we were heartily helped by the two sons of the 
evangelist. We had a good laugh at our proceedings. 
They asked us if we would like some more air in our bed- 
room, on hearing our answer in the affirmative, they 
immediately pushed out a part of the wall into the street, 
while we stood looking on almost mute with astonishment. 
However, it gave us more air, so it was all right. 

July 1st. — We have had a very good day with the women, 
who came in numbers all the afternoon, and listened 
well to the story of Christ's love. We were so thankful 
they were not afraid of us, but on the contrary, mounted 
our ladder and sat down with us with the greatest 

July 2nd. — We have had a number of women to-day, 
who invited us to their homes, where we are going to see 
them. The evangelist here is a very earnest Christian, he 
speaks to the people nearly all day long with all his heart ; a 
number come daily to morning and evening prayers. 

Ho-k'eo, July 81/1. — We have had much to praise the 
Lord for to-day. Last night was very noisy, loud voices 
echoing through the streets all night long ; but we were 
kept in perfect peace, although we were not able to sleep 
much. We both prayed so much for our poor Chinese 
sisters in this place. This morning some women came 
directly after breakfast and were so nice, some of them 
seem to trust us much more than others, but we think 
they will all learn to have confidence in us in time. All 
through the day groups came and listened attentively to 
the Gospel ; it all seems so new and strange to them yet. 

July 10I/1. — We have been much encouraged to-day,with 
the number of women who have been to see us, and 
listened with the greatest attention to what we said to them. 
There was one group in whom we felt particularly in- 
terested : there were about six women with some children 
coming from a place some distance off, at first they were 
naturally curious to examine into all our belongings and as 
we allowed them to do this very freely they were soon satis- 

fied that we had nothing mysterious hidden away. Then 
they sat down quietly and just drank in with such eager- 
ness what Miss Gray said to them ; especially one woman 
was so anxious to grasp as much ot the truth as she 
possibly could, asking, " How do you worship this true 
God ? Can we all do it ?'' Miss Gray knelt down, praying 
for a few minutes that God would help them to under- 
stand about His great love for them, and that it was really 
meant for them if they believed it. We were so pleased 
at the silence of all the women while the prayer was 
being offered, no one spoke, but all stood looking on, 
astonished that we could thus speak to our God. The 
dear woman who was so interested seemed to grasp it 
well ; a few minutes after, putting her hands together and 
shutting her eyes, she said " Is this the way I can worship 
Him?" Then adding, " I am afraid I shall forget all you 
have told me ; will you write it down, so that I can get 
some one at home to read it to me ? " 

July 1 il/t. — We have had another good day with the 
women. A nice number came this morning ; a great 
many wanted us to go to their houses, which we are 
hoping to do, but the heat is very great just now, so we 
cannot go out in the middle of the day. This afternoon 
Miss Gray and I went downstairs to see the evangelist's 
wife, who has been ill. We had such a happy time with two 
Christian women over the xiv. of John ; they seemed so 
glad at the thought that Jesus has really gone to prepare 
a place for them, and is coming again for all His people. 

July i8t/i. — We were so disappointed not to be able to 
reach Ho-k'eo yesterday, on our return from a very nice 
visit to Fuh-shan, where the work is, indeed, very 
encouraging, numbers of women come every day to listen 
to the Gospel. 

July 2^th. — We are anchored at a large village about 
ten or twelve It from Ho-k'eo. This afternoon we went 
on shore. The people we met seemed frightened of us, 
and we walked on until we came to an old woman sitting 
by the roadside. Miss Gray began a friendly chat with 
her, and very soon others gathered round. They all 
seemed particularly interested in us, and for some minutes 
did nothing but discuss us loudly amongst themselves. 
However, after a series of questions, they were more 
satisfied, and listened attentively to our message. 

After we returned to our boat, three different families 
sent us presents of tea, and we sent them two Gospels 
each, which they seemed very pleased to have. 

July 26I/1. — We arrived at Ho-k'eo this morning, and 
find the men have got on so nicely with our house, which 
will be exceedingly comfortable and clean when it is 
finished. To-night we hired one of the women of this 
place as a servant. 

July 29//;. — Miss Gray and I went on shore on the 
opposite side of the river, where there is quite a small 
town. We were invited into one house, where a good 
many people collected, and we had a nice time with them. 
Many seemed interested, especially one or two old 
women, who drank in eagerly all that was said. They 
always listen so anxiously to know if the good news is 
really for them. One of the women then took us further 
into the town, and we were invited to sit down in a shop. 
However, we were unable to speak there, as the people 
gathered in such numbers, and were too excited to listen. 

August 2nd. — We arrived at Kwei-k'i this afternoon, 
and had an interesting time in our boat with some women 
who came in to see us. 

August yd. — Miss Gray and I went on shore today 
at a lovely village— it consisted of a colony of about 
twenty houses, surrounded by a wall made of mud — and 
such beautiful scenery all round. The people were so 
amazed when they saw us, but after a little time timidly 
ventured near us. They became quite friendly, and were 



very interested in us, inviting us to go into their houses. 
I believe before we left them several of the women, and 
one or two men grasped the outline of our message. 
They understood most of what Miss Gray said to them, 
though some of them spoke with such a queer accent that 
even Ah-ho could not understand them. 

August St/i. — This afternoon we went out to a village 
where the people had never seen foreigners before, and 
indeed they seemed scarcely to have heard of them, for 
they were very doubtful as to what species we belonged 
to, until our woman assured them we were really women. 
I shall never forget the frightened look on the face of the 
first woman we met, she went into a house and called an 
old woman, who summoned up courage to meet us, 
coming out with a rake in her hand. However, as usual, 
a f ter a short time, they became reassured, and listened to 
what we told them, although I am afraid they were too 
excited to take much in. But it is so comforting to think 
that at all these places we are preparing the way a little 
for others to follow. The LORD is able to work in the 
hearts of these simple village people, and we will go for- 
ward and prayerfully trust Him to bless the word already 

August gt/i. — We arrived at Kwei-k'i this morning 
about ten o'clock. The Christians of the place were not 
long in learning of our arrival, and assembled to meet us 
and give us a hearty welcome. We had a nice time with 
them in the women's little room until numbers of the out- 
side women came in, and the place became too crowded, 
so the evangelist invited us into the chapel, where we 
got them all quietly seated. There were a good number 
of men on the other side, so that the place was soon full. 
Miss Gray and I were invited to sit down at the top of 
the chapel, and we had such a nice little service ; all the 
people listened so well for a long time. When it was 
over we still stayed talking with the people for some time, 
and then returned to our boat. The work at Kwei-k'i is 
so encouraging. The evangelist never loses an oppor- 
tunity of speaking, even when walking along the street. 
Last week an old woman, of over sixty years, believed 
the Gospel, after being a vegetarian (or twenty years. 
We had several talks with her, and she seems so bright. 
The wife of the man Mr. Thompson baptised when 
passing through was so nice ; they have a large family, 
and we are told they all believe the Gospel. We 
are hoping to visit all the Christian women in their homes 
to-morrow, so that we may get to know them better. Wc 
cannot get veiy close to them amongst the numbers who 
come to the chapel. The weather is very hot ; but the 
Lord is keeping us in good health, for which we praise Him. 

August loth. — About ten o'clock one of the Christian 
women came to show us the way to the different friends' 
homes. We had thought and hoped that we should be 
able to go quietly there and have a nice little talk with 
them ; but we soon found out we were to have a different 
sort of reception. At the first house the room was soon 
crowded with outside people, who were exceedingly in- 
terested in watching us take the dessert which had been 
prepared for us ; but Miss ( ".ray was able to speak to them 
and invite them to go to the chapel before we left. At the 
next two houses we were received and entertained in 
shops ; here, of course, numbers of people from the 
streets collected round the house to see us, and the evan- 
gelist who accompanied us spoke to them and invited 
them to go and hear the Gospel at his house. The excite- 
ment caused by our visits had by this time reached the 
mandarin, who sent two of his officials to inquire for our 
passports. The chief official politely told us he feared 
the people would insult us ; we told him we were not 
afraid ; our passports were in the boat, and we would send 
them. He then exhorted the people to be quiet, and went 

away quite satisfied. We visited two other houses where 
the people still flocked to see us ; but all through the day 
they were very quiet, although we walked through a good 
portion of the city. We were so impressed by the kind- 
ness of all the Christians — each one had previously pre- 
pared refreshment for us, and all were so delighted to see 
us. Miss Gray and I think it would be nice to invite the 
Christian women to our boat to-morrow, when we shall 
hope to have a quiet time with them. We are so glad to 
have been seen by so many people in the city, and also 
that they should have seen us trying to make ourselves 
one with their own women. I believe the Lord will 
greatly bless the faithful work of our native brother in 
Kwei-k'i ; he is so bright and earnest, and so quiet and 
polite to the people. 

August i \th. — Our guests this morning, as Ah-ho laugh- 
ingly remarked, were " Not few," and you will understand 
we were kept busy for some time in supplying our twenty- 
three visitors with the fifteen different kinds of dessert we 
had for them, besides unlimited cups of tea. The Chris- 
tian women greeted us with the one word " Peace," on 
entering, and we thought it was so nice. I think the 
boatmen must have thought we intended to take their 
boat by storm, for there was very little space that was not 
taken up. After some time of continued and pressing 
exhortations to the women to "eat," they seemed satis- 
fied ; then we sang some hymns together, and the evan- 
gelist, who was sitting with Ah-ho at the back of the 
boat, spoke so nicely to us all ; then we had prayer, and 
after a hunt for paper and string to tie up the dessert for 
our guests to take away, they departed, all seeming 
well pleased with their visit. We were exceedingly 
pleased too, and thank our Master for giving us such 
a nice time with them. We are looking forward to good 
times amongst these dear women at our next visit to 
Kwei-k'i. There are two women, who live about fifteen li 
away, whom we shall try and visit next time, when the 
weather will be cooler. 

August K)t/i. — Last Saturday morning, before we 
arrived at Ho-k'eo, it began to rain very heavily ; we 
were glad to see it, as we were told the country was 
greatly in need of rain. It continued to pour all day on 
Sunday, and on Monday morning we came to our home 
and found the river had risen so much that there was 
only about two feet to our front door instead of the usual 
high bank. Still it rained, and in the evening the first 
door was impassable. After praying that if it were God's 
will the rain might stop, we went to bed. However, wc 
had not been long asleep when we heard the evangelist 
and family bringing their things upstairs ; we found the 
water had reached the second storey, and the floors of 
their rooms were getting wet. We asked the evangelist's 
wife to come and sleep in one of our beds as it would be 
a long time before morning, but they had not finished 
bringing up the things, so she preferred helping them. 

As soon as everything was safely up we heard Ah-ho, 
with the evangelist and family, pleading with God to stop 
the rain and we joined them in our room. I did not sleep 
again, but spent most of the time at the window watching 
for the morning, when we hoped it would clear. But our 
Father's time had not come yet, and at nine o'clock some of 
the houses around us were in great danger, and several 
others, with their contents, were being carried rapidly down 
the river, which was rising steadily each moment, the moun- 
tain torrents on the opposite bank dashing violently into 
it. This continued till about 1 1.30, when, to our joy and 
thankfulness, the sky cleared and the rain ceased. I 
began at once to look for the water to decrease, for it was 
three feet deep in the second storey already, but it con- 
tinued to rise hour after hour until it was over the roofs 
of the houses on both sides of us. 



All our things were moved from our bedroom facing 
the river and taken into the front rooms, which were 
i\ feet higher, as it was likely that if the houses on either 
side of us fell it would shake our house and make it very 
dangerous. A ladder was then placed over from one of our 
front windows to a window of the opposite house so that 
if the water should rise high enough to come in at our 

to help, and of course He will hear us. So we felt too, 
only we thought He might want to try us to see how far 
we would trust Him. We were perfectly happy, for 
knowing that our Father had all the water in "the 
hollow of His hand," we were very sure He would not let 
one drop too much come. 

About six o'clock, when the water was within three feet 


bedroom windows we might escape into the opposite 

When everything was ready for us to leave if it became 
necessary, we quietly waited and prayed. It was delight- 
ful to see the peace and faith of the native Christians. 
Ah-ho was so bright, saying all along that he felt sure 
God would stay the water. He said, " When God wanted 
you to come quickly to Ho-k'eo, He gave you a wind 
which brought you in one day ; we have asked Him now 

of the roof of our house at the back, they told us the 
water had stopped rising. How we all thanked our 
Father ! Not a drop had come into our bedroom or into 
the top storey at all, while the house on one side had all 
the back part washed in, and that on the other side part 
entirely washed away. I believe not a stone or piece of 
wood of our house was carried away, though the lower 
part was more or less damaged. We went to bed that 
night exceedingly tired, but very thankful. It began to 



rain again, but in the middle of the night when we awoke 
it was beautifully clear and bright, and the water had 
decreased considerably. 

We can hardly believe to-day, now it is getting dry 
downstairs, that it is only two days ago that we were in 
such danger ; the LORD was so near all the time ; we have 
indeed proved our Father's loving care over us. Altogether 
more than seventy houses have been washed away, and 
there has been great loss of life. Many of the houses are 
still in great danger from the foundations having been so 
er.tiely soaked. All along the banks of the river is 
one scene of desolation and ruin. Oh, that God would 
use this to arouse the people of Ho-k'eo ! I believe they 
have not had such a flood for seventy-eight years, and 
never in this month. It makes our hearts ache to think 
of the many homes which are left desolate. We thank 
God so much for Ah-ho, who has been such a comfort and 
help to us ; the evangelist and his wife were so kind too. 

Last night it was reported that there were thieves about, 
who were anxious to pay us a visit, but we left ourselves 
in our Father's hands, and both had the best night's sleep 
we have had since we have been in Ho-k'eo. 

August 12nd {Sunday). — To-day has been the first 
time since the flood that the roads have been at all pass- 
able to go out, consequently we had no women to see 
us last week — all the people have been so busy cleaning 
their houses and furniture. Our own rooms, of course, 
were turned upside down, as all our belongings are packed 
in boxes, and the evangelist and family occupy part of 
our rooms. However, we have been much helped by the 
Lord to have a good week of study, and we are hoping 
to get things a little in order to-morro*'. We have had 
three such nice little Chinese services upstairs to-day, as 
it will be some little time before the chapel can be used 
again, owing to the earthen floor having been so sodden 
with water that it has to be dug up and arranged afresh. 
Miss Gray went out this afternoon and visited two houses, 
and the people listened very well indeed. 

August 23rd. — We have been busy rearranging our 
little house to-day, and have got a dozen small bamboo 
chairs, which are 35 (! !) cash (i}d.) each, to accommodate 
the many visitors we are hoping to get. We think our 
friends at home might be glad to get a comfortable, strong 
chair for lid. We have had a few women to-day, but 
the majority are still busy with their house-cleaning. 

August 2\th. — Much encouraged by the earnest way 
some of the women listened to the Gospel. 

August 2&t/i. — We went out this morning for a walk 
through the town. We do so want the people to get used 
to seeing us, so that they may get confidence in us and 
come constantly to visit us. As we were returning home 
we were asked into a large house, where a number of 
families seemed to live. 

September qt/i. — We are pleading much with the LORD 
for the women of Ho-k'eo, and He will answer prayer, 
though the reaping-time may not come for some time. 
The chapel has been opened again for some days. Last 
Sunday afternoon the evangelist preached very faithfully 
to some men who professed to be Christians, but who still 
kept their shops open on Sunday. He told them that if 
they walked so inconsistently, outside people, seeing their 
walk and knowing of their profession, would not believe 
in the truth of the Gospel. There was one man there 
who had professed Christianity for some years, and when 
he heard Mr. Tong speaking so plainly he got vexed, and 
spoke very angrily; but Mr. Tong did not retract one word 
that he had said, because it was only too true, so the man 
left the chapel. We all followed him with prayer that 
the Holy Spirit would move his heart to repent, and if 
he were really a Christian, to show a little of CHRIST'S 
life in his walk. 

September iot/1. — To-day we have called at several 
villages along the river, and had good opportunities to 
tell of Christ's love. The first place was a good-sized 
village we had visited before, so of course the people 
recognised us, and many greeted us with a friendly smile. 
We had a good time in two different houses, and Mr. 
Tong's son, who accompanied us, preached the Gospel 
very faithfully and plainly to the men, some of whom 
were interested and bought some books. May the LORD 
bless the word spoken in that village, for His own name's 
sake. Further on down the river Miss Gray and I went 
on shore again at some villages ; they did not see us 
coming till we reached the houses, except one man whom 
we met and spoke to on the way, and who led us to his 
home. All the people in the village came to see us, and 
were very friendly, although they appeared a little 
frightened at first. They listened attentively to what we 
told them. None of them could read in that village, but 
we left a Gospel and some tracts, and asked them to get 
some one from a large village near to read to them ; 
there was one man especially who was so eager to hear 
all he could, and appeared to take it in. At another house 
there was a very old woman, who looked at us so won- 
deringly ; we both spoke gently to her about Christ's 
love for her, but she shook her head so sadly as if to tell 
us we were too late for her. As we went on to tell her if she 
believed on jEsrs it was not too late, the tears rolled 
down the poor old woman's cheeks as she repeated the 
words herself. Thus we had to leave her, and our hearts 
ached as we thought that soul might soon go down to a 
Christless grave. 

We went to a village a little further on, and spoke 
to the people and sold all the Gospels we had On the 
way we had a talk with some boatmen who ran up the 
bank to see us. Some of them bought Gospels. So, 
grain by grain, we sow the seed and pray that it may some 
day spring up and bear fruit. 

September nth. — This morning, about ten o'clock, Miss 
Gray and I went on shore and walked through the streets 
of I-yang Hien. To say the least of it, we certainly made 
a great impression on the people. A good many followed 
us.. The streets were very busy and crowded, and we had 
quite to thread our way amongst the coolies. After we 
had returned to our boat, the mandarin sent down a paper 
saying that he would protect us. I wish he only knew 
of the One Great Protector we have. 

September \2th. — We went on shore this morning to 
the service, and directly afterwards an invitation c<ime 
from the military ya-men to go and visit the ladies there. 
When we arrived at the outer court we had to stay while 
our cards were taken in ; the man soon returned with 
two of the T'ai-t'ai's cards for us, the middle doors of the 
inner court were opened, and we were escorted into the 
hall, where we were met by the mandarin and T'ai-t'ai, 
who took us into a beautiful guest room. Miss Gray and 
I lifted our hearts to the Lord to help us, as we hail never 
been in these circumstances before. The mandarin was 
very polite and sociable. In a little while we were seated 
on a sort of raised platform, on two conspicuous seats, 
where they brought us cakes and tea. By this time a 
good many ladies and gentlemen had gathered in the 
room, and after a good many questions had been asked 
and answered and compliments passed, Miss Gray told 
them the Gospel, and thev all listened very attentively, 
and I did pray, while my sister was speaking, that the 
LORD would bless the wed. We do praise God that 
they have all heard. We left a Gospel there, which they 
promised to read. One of the ladies has taken opium 
for a great many years, and now is very anxious to give 
it up, so we have promised to send her some medicine. 

September 1 ;,///.— We came up to the house this morn- 



ing and arranged our things in our little home ; soon 
after some women came, and we had a nice time with 
them ; a good many heard the Gospel. After dinner 
another invitation came from another ya-men, and we 
went. After the same waiting at the court as the day 
before, we were led into a very nice room with the ladies. 
They were so nice, and very soon made us feel quite at 
home. They all sat round a table with us, and took 
refreshments, talking so kindly all the time. In a little 
while the old mandarin came in, and after bowing to us, 
sat down and talked to us. He was such a nice, kind 
old man. In a few minutes Miss Gray began to tell the 
ladies why we had come to China, and they said, " Oh, do 
tell us, we have never heard this Gospel, and we should 
like to know ! " The mandarin sat and listened very 
attentively. I think they understood every word Miss 
Gray said to them, they asked us to come every day to 
tell them. After slaying an hour we went away, and we 
do pray that the Lord will bless the word spoken in that 
home for Jesu's sake. 

September 14th. — We have had such a busy day to-day. 
This morning, directly after Chinese prayers were over, Miss 
Gray and I started in barrows, with our woman and three 
native Christians, to visit some villages. At the first village 
where the men stopped, the women all collected under 
some trees to see us. At first they were very frightened at 
us, but after a little time ventured to speak. Before we 
went away, they all heard the Gospel, and, perhaps, they 
will come into Kwei-k'i to hear more. We then went on 
some distance further, till we came to a temple where an 
old man lived who was very interested in the Gospel, and 
was anxious for his wife to hear it too. Poor old woman ! 
I felt so sorry for her. After she had got over the busi- 
ness of getting us tea, etc., she sat down and listened to 
us, but she evidently thought her merit was great, for had 
she not been a vegetarian for more than twenty years ? 
She did not seem to mind at all, when we told her that 
her own merit really could not save her. May the Lord 
Himself lead her into the true light. Before leaving, we 
pasted up some Gospel tracts about the temple, as it is a 
resting-place for men on their journeys ; we pray that 
many may be awakened through reading them. We again 
started on our road over solid rocky hills to a little town 
— such a quiet little town — the people did not know 
of our arrival till we were almost in the middle of the 
place. When it was once known, however, ot course 
it was not long, all the inhabitants crowded round 

us. We were invited to sit down in the street, and 
given tea. For some time it was impossible to speak to 
them, as the loud hubbub all around would drown any 
attempt on our part. The native Christians separated, and 
each had a group of men to speak to ; in a little while we 
were able to speak to the women next us, and a good 
many seemed interested. As we were going away we 
were invited into a very nice house, where we had such a 
good time with two women, They showed us how they 
worshipped their idols, and asked us how we worshipped 
our God. I think nearly all the town must have heard 
the Gospel. Many times on the road, at the different 
halting-places, Ah-ho had opportunities of speaking, 
which he eagerly grasped. 

September i$th. — Miss Gray had a good time with the 
Christian women this morning in the chapel ; it will be so 
nice when more of them are baptised ; some of them are 
very bright. This afternoon we visited the Uang family ; 
they are so kind and always seem so glad to have us. 

September \6th.-A. great many women came to Chinese 
prayers this morning, some of them did not stay all the 
time, but a good many came afterwards and stayed a long 
time. About one o'clock an invitation came from the first 
ya-men we had visited. We went directly, and this time 
we were taken right into the ladies' apartments, the ladies 
from the other ya-men were there too, also another lady 
from another part of the city. They asked us to stay to 
the evening meal, and as we thought it would be a good 
opportunity to help them, we gladly accepted the invita- 
tion to stay all day. Hsiang T'ai-t'ai went out with us a 
little way, and introduced us into another mandarin's 
house. Soon after our return to the first house, we had 
such a nice time with Hsiang Siao-tsi, who had been so 
interested the time before ; she had not forgotten a word, 
and seemed so anxious to hear all she could. As she 
knew the character well, we left one of our Testaments 
with her, which she promised to read every day to the 
other ladies. There was a grand feast spread in the even- 
ing, and the ladies were all so kind and sociable to us. 
They begged us not to consider ourselves as guests, but 
to make ourselves at home, and to go to see them as often 
as we could. We both feel there is a real interest 
awakened in that house ; it is so wonderful how they seem 
to trust us already. We are pleading with the LORD to 
bless His Word there, they were so glad to have the 
Gospels and said so often "We really do believe this is all 
true, and want to understand it." 


CHANG-SHAN, October yth.—l am comfortably 
settled now, and this house is very nice. Miss 
Macintosh stayed with me when I first came for nine days 
till I got straight, and then went on to Yuh-shan I have 
a class three times a week, to which the Christians come, 
and some others who are interested. Tuesdays, Thursdays, 
and Sundays are the class days. On Wednesdays and 
Saturdays I see those who want medicine. I charge 
twenty cash (less than a penny) to all who come the first 
time, and for that twenty cash I continue to see them and 
give them medicine until they are well. On Wednesday 

last I received 320 cash ; the patients seemed very 
pleased to pay it, and it prevents them from throwing the 
medicine away, and also helps me to renew the stock. 
Mondays and Fridays I keep for visiting, and either 
selling or giving away Gospels and tracts. Although this 
is a small station, how many there are who have never 
heard the Gospel ! I am too busy at present to be lonely, 
but for the work's sake, that more may be done, I am sure 
you will not forget to send a sister as soon as possible. 

October 22nd. — On Sunday I had a class of forty-three 
women, who sat all the time and listened to the end. 


YUH-SHAN, October \Zth.— You see I am back in 
Yuh-shan again. I have been visiting some of the 
villages here, and have been kindly received. A good 
many women come here in the afternoons. I have not 
been out much in the city yet, but intend giving this week 
to visiting. 

There is a great deal of sickness and distress amongst 
the people, owing to the late flood, and now for six weeks 


past there has been no rain, and the crops have suffered 
in consequence. The mandarins daily go to the temples 
to pray for rain. Yesterday we had a very slight shower, 
but since then the sun has been as hot as ever. I am 
afraid the people will suffer a great deal from want this 

Though I am here alone, I do not feel one bit lonely, 
the ever-present, never failing, unchanging Friend is here. 




AUGUST 12th.— On Monday, 2nd, Miss Marston and 
I set out for our first visit to the villages near here. 
We stayed where Mr. and Mrs. Hunt stayed last year 
until Friday. We had such real good times among the 
women, I think one gets to love the work better ; the old, 
old story seems more wonderfully sweet. And some 
understood so well, though we could only go once to see 
them. Miss Marston and I generally went into different 
houses, so as to make the most of the time. Some women 
came to see us two or three times, and they wanted us 
very much to go again soon, which I hope one of us will 
be able to do. 

But it is not only in the villages that we get such good 
congregations. Yesterday we went to see a little girl in 
another part of the city, and there, too, we were quite be- 
sieged ; indeed, I had rather too many. In one place — 
there must have been a dozen families — the room was 
full of people, all talking, so I could not tell them much. 
Two or three listened well ; this is generally the case. 
We believe the Lord guides us to the right ones. 

I have one thing more to tell that you will be very glad 
to hear. We quite think that our servants, the man and 
his wife, are saved. There had been a difference in them 
for some time, and they had been saying quite spon- 
taneously that they really ought to be Jesus' disciples, but 
what settled it was Mrs. Ho's illness. She was vety ill 
for a few days, and, at first, was much afraid she might 
die, and did not know where she would go. This lasted 
two or three days, and then her husband said to her, 
" Didn't Jesus die for us ; you pray to Him, He will hear." 
She seems to have trusted Him then, for ever since she 
has had no fear, and takes any opportunity of telling other 
people the story of how she asked Jesus to save her, and 
He did. They both speak very decidedly, and want to be 
baptised. Is not this a token for good ? 

My little scholars still come every day to the class ; two 
of them hardly ever miss. I find they tell at home what 
they learn. One little blind girl remembers the hymns 
very well. Yesterday her elder sister came for the first 

time, and was able to repeat nearly all of " There is a 
happy land," which the little one had taught her. 

A very sad thing happened in this street this week. A 
young girl, about fifteen, had been treated very unkindly 
by her mother-in-law, beaten until the skin was nearly all 
off her arm, and she was too ill to eat ; but still she had 
to go on with her work. Yesterday they found she had 
poisoned herself with opium. What dreadful things are 
done in China! 

The wife of a small mandarin, who is staying at an inn 
close by, came to spend the day with us on Thursday. 
She is the second of four wives, and she told us that last 
year the third and fourth wives had a quarrel, and the 
result was that they both killed themselves with opium. 

At the Mohammedan house (Mr. Hunt's last opium 
case), the women receive us well. The old mother has 
three daughters-in-law, with whom she is not very good 
friends, so will not goto their rooms, or allow them in hers. 
Last Thursday the young women listened very attentively. 
Poor things ! They are too respectable to be allowed 
outside the door ; what a difference it will make if they 
have Jesus for their Friend. The old woman says she 
used to be a sinner, but now, as she is getting on in years, 
she feels she needs to do some good works, so gives 
money away and sees that her whole family believe in 
God (so she says), and she feels quite satisfied with her 
own merits. 

Mrs. Hunt has been with us to several houses. She 
went with me on Wednesday to the Mohammedan 
house. They were, of course, delighted to see her, as they 
are so grateful for the trouble Mr. Hunt took over the son 
who took opium ; they could not make enough of her. 
I feel hopeful about those daughters. If they did not 
care about the Gospel, they would hardly be so anxious 
for us to go often to see them. But how many times 
people get interested and then go back without coming 
to the point of decision. It makes one tremble. What a 
terribly real enemy we have ! One realizes it more here, 
I think. 

ftatonan's Wtmh hi ifec ^i-rbucit ilrobuue. 


CHEN-T'U, June yd. — This morning had a long time 
with women who called. Five of them had not been 
before ; one old woman amongst them seemed especially 
interested in the Gospel. 

June z,th. — To-day two women came ; one, the old 
woman mentioned on the 3rd, the other her sister, who 
was even more interested. She is staying in the city for a 
few days, and, on hearing of us, she thought she would 
like to come and see and hear for herself. It was nice to 
see this old woman of seventy, or more years. Before 
they left she told me she would pray every day to GOD. 
It is so seldom one meets a ready soul, that when one 
does it quite cheers and helps one. 

June 6//1. — By the time the meeting was over, quite a 
number of women were waiting in the great room. Mrs. 
Clarke went and talked to them till dinner-time ; they 
waited while we had dinner, and then I went to them. 
They were a most interesting company of women, willing 
to believe and eager to understand the Gospel. 

June ~tJi. — Was asked out to dinner by an old Chris- 
tian woman, and had a nice talk with her landlady, a 
young woman of twenty-five years, who seemed quite to 
take a few simple truths of the Gospel. 

June 2yd — Afternoon. The wife of a mandarin called 
to know if Mrs. Clarke would go with the magic-lantern 
to her house in the evening. I went with Mr. and Mrs. 
Clarke, and we had a very pleasant evening. They had 
invited some friends. The Scripture pictures, as they are 
shown one by one, give good opportunities for telling 
the Gospel. When all was over, and we were coming 
away, one of the young ladies came up to me, and in a 
veiy low voice, said, " Could I pray to God in my bed- 
room t " Oh, how glad I felt to know that in that house 
there was one impressed ! They have heard of the plan 
of salvation more than once, and have also portions of 
Scripture in their possession. 

June 25///. — Morning. Went into the country with the 
old woman. We had walked some distance, and were 



rather hot, when we were asked by some women to sit 
down and get cool before going any further. We were 
glad to have this opportunity for telling them of the 
Gospel ; quite a large number gathered, of both sexes. 
As it was a kind of a resting-place by the country road, 
a good number of coolies came and went ; one sat and 
listened very quietly all the time, and just before we left, 
he asked for a tract to read, as he said, " When it rained 
and he had nothing else to do." Who knows, but in one 
of those quiet times, God's Spirit will speak to him? In 
the afternoon, as Mrs. Clarke had to go to the girls' 
school, she asked me to go to the guest hall where two 
women were waiting, who had called to hear the Gospel. 
One was from the country, and had never been here 
before ; she listened so nicely to all that was said to 
her. They remained listening for more than an hour. 
When they were leaving, the one from the country gave 
me an invitation to her home. She has there a mother, 
and several sisters, who would like to hear the Gospel. 
I told her I would be very pleased to go at any time she 
wished. I wonder shall I hear any more about it, I 
often get like invitations, and nothing comes of them. 
The Lord bless, to her soul's salvation, His spoken 

July 3rd. — This morning such a number of women 
called. I had such a happy, busy time with them. One 
of them said, " I am nearly eighty years of age, and have 
never heard of the True God till to-day." She listened 
with attention that gladdened and refreshed me as I 
told her of the Mighty and Loving One, who had died in 
her stead, who now is living at God's right hand as her 

July \th. — Lord's Day. A larger number of women 
at the morning meeting than we have seen for some 
time past. Amongst them was the old woman I men- 
tioned yesterday, she had several of her friends with her. 
She does seem really interested. 

July 13th. — I found Mrs. Clarke entertaining two ladies 
who had come in at the back of the house through a hole 

in the wall, made by the heavy rains. These, our next 
door neighbours, have lived there ever since foreigners 
have been here ; but they have never, during those 
years, been to see us. I asked them why ? Because they 
would have to go on the street to enter. So the downfall 
of the wall has been the opportunity for them to hear the 

July 16I/1. — A large number of women called. When 
they were going away, I said to one old woman, " You 
will not forget what I told you ? " She said, " No, I shall 
not be able to forget, and I shall go back and tell it to the 
women of my village." 

August 6th. — Sent my woman to see a Mrs. Tong, who 
for many months has been coming to the meetings ; has 
shown a good deal of interest, has given up idols, and 
says she prays only to GOD. She has let the things of 
this world keep her from openly confessing the Lord 
Jesus. She said, as soon as her daughter was married, she 
would like to be baptised. Well, her daughter was mar- 
ried, but the poor woman was disappointed in the husband, 
and this grieved her. Then she said she was owed some 
money by different people, she must wait till it was 
gathered in. We exhorted her not to be entangled in the 
things of this life. She said she would like to be baptised 
when the hot weather came, but now she is laid on a sick 
bed. She sent a message to ask us and the native Chris- 
tians to pray for her. 

August gt/i. — Mrs. Tong has passed away. My woman 
went to see her, and found her calling on God to receive 
her soul. The day will reveal whether she did so from 
a sincere heart or not. 

August lyth. — While telling of a Saviour's love to 
three women only one seemed impressed, but the Word 
is, " Sow beside all waters." 

August 7.1st. — Only one woman called. Oh, for an 
outpouring of the Holy Spirit on these poor lost souls! 

August 12nd. — On going to the women's class felt so 
utterly weak, but the Lord gave me such a time of His 
full presence while there. 

ammxB Work xxt ^mx^un, l&ng-sit ^xtiiAmt 


I HAVE been drawn out very much in prayer lately 
for China, and I believe there shall be great showers 
of blessing soon, not only in Yang-chau, but in every 
part of this land. I have been visiting Wang T'ai-t'ai's 
house twice a- week, teaching her daughter the Romanised 
system of reading ; she is such a dear girl, and a true 
Christian, and so is her sister ; but the mother, I am sorry 
to say, although an inquirer, is not yet willing to give up 
her idols. We are praying much for her, and believe she 
will soon yield. I go alone, except for my woman, so 
I am obliged to well use my little knowledge of the 
language ; it helps me a great deal, as in some way we 
manage to understand each other. The mother welcomes 
me most warmly. I do thank God for the love He gives 
me for these dear women. I feel quite at home amongst 
them already, and though my words are so few and broken, 
they are all quite willing to hear them. I do long for the 
time when I shall be able to tell them fully what is in 
my heart. We have just heard that Wang Siao-tsi's 
relations are determined to take her away from our 
influence, and so probably the whole family will leave in 
a few weeks ; but, as she said, " They cannot take Jesus 
away, or me from Him." The last time I was there the 
little sister, who often comes here, was listening as we were 
speaking to her mother and brother, the latter answered 

that he did not believe in Jesus, and that their little idol 
was the right thing to worship. Upon this the little girl 
said to him, " You often ask the idol for things, and he 
never answers; but my God does. Don't you remember 
when I lost my cat the other day, I prayed to my God, 
and the cat came back ? So you see He is the true God 
because He hears and answers." I thought this such a 
beautiful little testimony from an eleven-years old Chinese 

On Wednesday Miss McFarlaneand I accepted an in- 
vitation to visit my teacher's house. The wife and mother 
seemed delighted to see us, and listened eagerly ; they 
have promised to come and hear more to-morrow. 

On Monday three of us were invited to Li T'ai-t'ai's to 
dinner. We went, and enjoyed it very much. I am quite 
proud of the progress I make in using the chopsticks, 
and enjoying the native food. Before dinner we had a 
little meeting together, and a talk about Li T'ai-t'ai's 
opium-smoking. She showed us her pipe and other 
articles, which were lying on a tray by her bed. We have 
often given her medicine, but after a short trial the habit 
has made her yield. We have now invited her to come 
and spend a week or two with us, after which, if she is 
better, she has promised to give her opium-smoking 
apparatus to us. 



On Tuesday we were called from study to an opium 
case. Miss Clark went with me, and we found it to be 
a young married woman of twenty, who had taken the 
opium on account of a quarrel with her husband. She 
seemed quite willing to recover, and .we soon had the joy 
of another life saved. They were all very grateful to us, 
and as I was sitting by the patient, she grasped my hand 
and squeezed it so warmly. They prepared tea and 
cakes for us, which we sat down to, that we might have 
an opportunity of speaking about Jesus to the crowd 
who had assembled. Our old woman told them most 
touchingly about her conversion, and her face beamed 
radiantly as she gave them instances of His love in answer- 
ing prayer. 

We have had a great many of these opium cases lately, 
some at midnight. Last Sunday we visited several poor 
huts. In one was a woman we had attended the night 
before, she having taken the poison. She was lying on 
a stool in a wretchedly dirty and small hut — so comfortless 
— and she, poor creature, looked worse than all. On asking 
her the cause of taking the opium, she told us with tears 
that she was constantly quarrelling with her husband, and 
her life was so miserable she wished to end it. She 
listened as we told her of One who loved' her, and who 
died to remove her present misery. My heart does ache 
so for the thousands of poor women in China living hope- 
less and joyless lives. Only the Spirit of God can reach 
them. Oh, that we may be full of the Spirit ! 


GOD is still compassing us with mercy here in Yang- 
chau. "Great is His faithfulness." Miss Say and 
I have been to a new house to dinner. We first met our 
new friend at Li Siao-tsi's birthday parly. We found 
them a large and most interesting family. The way in 
which they laid themselves out for our comfort was quite 
touching, and one mother and daughter especially have 
such dear kind faces and gentle manners. Visitors had 
been invited, not to see the foreigners, but to hear of 
Jesus, and all were most ready to listen to the message, 
but there was no one who could speak fluently to give it 
them. How it made me long for free utterance ! But I 
was helped to lay hold of power for the moment's need, 
and words were given, which were attentively listened to 
and seemed to be well understood. I saw tears in one 
woman's eyes. I believe the Lord Himself worked that 
day. Some of the women have been here several times 
since. The two following Sundays they spent nearly the 
whole day here. We have since been to their houses too, 
and we have every reason to trust that the seed has taken 
root in some hearts. 

One night, about three weeks ago, Miss McFarlaneand 
Miss Say went to an agonising scene : two men from an 

oil-shop were fearfully burnt ; from the first there was 
very little hope of saving life, but all was done for them 
that was possible. When Miss Say went the next morn- 
ing she found that one had already died ; she made 
another attempt to help the second man, but he only 
lived till the afternoon. What sad, sad things we see and 
hear of ! 

Shortly after this I went to a terrible opium case. A 
young man was lying on the balcony of a mandarin's 
house, with such a crowd all round. It was heart-rending 
to see his struggles as his friends tried to force him to 
take the medicine. He did take a full quantity, but we 
had been called too late. I stayed for nearly four hours, 
but there was no sickness, and when I left life was fast 
ebbing away. This is the worst of the many cases which 
we have had lately. Often we have the joy of knowing 
that the means used are effectual. 

The contrasts, the glad and the sad, are as quickly 
written about as though they were only the lights and 
shades of a picture ; but, oh ! how far they are from being 
that. Some of them bright, others terrible realities, on 
which who knows what may hang ? What rest that our 
Father knows, and He reigneth. 


I ENJOYED the journey to Tsing-kiang-p'u with Miss 
Littler and Mr. M'Carthy very much, and we had the 
privilege of telling the good news to many there and on 
the way, but it was so sad to see so many large towns 
and villages without one witness. It does make one pray 
earnestly for more workers. 

Miss Say and I visited some small villages on Saturday 
last, about 20 U from Yang-chau. The people received 
us very kindly, and after their curiosity had passed oft" 
listened to our message. One woman thanked us so 
heartily for coming, and said, " If you had not come I 
should never have known! 1 She invited us to come again, 

and stay with her three or four days. I hope we shall 
soon be able to accept her offer. 

You will be sorry to hear that Wang T'ai-t'ai's family 
have gone to Su-chau ; they felt going, and we felt part- 
ing with them very much. It is a rest to know that two 
of them have tasted of a Saviour's love, and He will com- 
plete the work He has begun. 

Several candidates come every night to evening prayers, 
and we have good times together. I do like to see them 
coming, for it shows that they are eager to learn more 
about Jesus. 

gteprtows— Satibals, 

OK January 27th Messrs. John Brock, Wm. Russell, 
and John Darroch left for China by the P. and O. 
steamer Chu-san, accompanied by Messrs. F. Dy.mond 
and S. Pollard, who, while sent out by the Bible Chris- 
tians, will, for the present, work under the direction of 
the China Inland Mission. 

Deeply interesting farewell meetings were held in 

Scotland, at Exeter Hall, and in various parts of 

On February Sth J. Hudson Taylor, also Messrs. 
Dorward and Cooper, with Mts. Nicoll, arrived at 
Marseilles by French mail steamer. Mr. Taylor stayed 
to visit Cannes, while the rest of the party reached 
London on the nth. 

China's Millions. 



% SMter to Jfruntrs. 

" / ivill go before thee, and make the crooked places straight.''' — Isa. xlv. 2. 

L HILE out in China serving the Lord amongst the many difficulties and per- 
plexities of work in a heathen land, I received a text-card from two dear 
friends, beloved and honoured for half a century's faithful service in several 
quarters of the globe. The card bore their signatures and those of their 
household, and has been much prized and treasured for their sakes. But 
the message it brought was far more precious, a word of cheer from the 
Master Himself, " I will go before thee, and make the crooked places 
straight " ; and that word has been a feast to my soul and a pillow for my 
head ever since, and is just as fresh and prized to-day, as it has been in the 
months that are passed — among difficulties that have each seemed in turn to 
be almost insurmountable. Satan would have us try to-day to bear to-morrow's burden 
with only to-day's grace, and would dismay us with anticipation of troubles which loom in 
the distance, leading us to disobey the directions, " Take no thought for the morrow " ; " Be 
careful for nothing " ; but what a privilege it is to be permitted to rest upon the assurance, 
" I will go before thee," thou shalt not be without a Guide, and " He that followeth Me shall 
not walk in darkness," " I will make the crooked places straight," the rugged places plain, 
and when thou comest up to them thou shalt find insurmountable difficulty already removed, 
that thy foes, like Jehoshaphat's, have slain themselves, that thou hast to strip off the 
spoils, and to make the valley one, not of conflict, but of praise— a Berachah. 
april, 1887. 


Again and again it has been so during the past two years in China, and doubtless many of 
our friends at home can bear the same testimony. A difficulty in the family which they were 
powerless to cope with, a perplexity in the profession or business, a spiritual difficulty, or 
one connected with service for the Lord, has threatened to disturb the peace and to fill with dismay, 
but it has been rolled upon the "Lord, and given over to Him to manage or arrange ; the command has 
been obeyed, " In everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made 
known unto God," and the promised peace of God garrisoning the heart has kept the care and worry 
outside, until the time came to find the trouble bereft of its sting, the crooked place made straight. 
And perhaps there are few of us who can look back even a short time without seeing that such cares 
as have been borne ought to have been thus dealt with and dismissed. Let us seek now and evermore, 
in childlike simplicity, to commit our " everything " to a loving Father's care and management, so that 
we may practically in " nothing" be anxious, disturbed or worried. 

I would fain in this first paper written since my return to England, refer to many matters in which 
God's loving care has been experienced, but limited space and time require the postponement of some 
of these until our annual meeting in the Mildmay Conference Hall on the 26th of May. Now I can 
but briefly mention one or two points for our united thanksgiving. The addition of those whom God 
sent out in response to the prayer for "the 70," so increased our numbers as to make the work of 
superintending the whole in detail much more laborious and responsible, and made the prospect of my 
return to England one of grave difficulty ; it was evidently imperative, with nearly double the number 
of stations in which missionaries reside, to have some one, not too far away, willing and able to give 
immediate counsel and help to the younger workers ; but to find the requisite number of competent 
brethren willing to undertake all that this involved was no small matter. In this the Lord has gone 
before us and made the crooked places straight. Ten of our senior brethren, as already announced, 
have undertaken to superintend the work in larger or smaller districts, eight of whom have been 
successful workers for periods varying from twelve to twenty-five years, while the other two have been 
two or three times as long in the field as any of those working under their supervision. These ten 
workers form an invaluable China council to assist me in the direction of the work in the field. 

A great need, however, would have been still unmet had not God sent out our Brother Steven- 
son, full of spiritual joy and power, and willing, when earnestly requested, to act as deputy-director. 
God has greatly blessed our beloved brother, has made him helpful to many with whom he has come 
in contact, and the letters I have received, full of thankfulness for his appointment, and of grateful 
acknowledgment of the help of his visits, have been very delightful. 

Before leaving China it was found possible for half the superintendents to meet together for the 
purpose of conferring about minor arrangements, and to take measures for facilitating the study of the 
language and the adoption of a regular course of study. The meetings of the council were preceded 
by several days of fasting and prayer, and I cannot describe the blessing vouchsafed ; among other 
things arrangements were made for the formation of training institutions for young brethren on arrival 
at Gan-k'ing, and for sisters at Yang-chau. Mr. Bailer and Mr. Landale, with the assistance of four 
very competent Chinese teachers, gave themselves at once to the preparation of suitable aids to the 
course of study adopted, and we believe that without difficulty the new workers will in nine months, 
with the missionary teachers and appliances now available, accomplish more than they could have 
done in fifteen months without them. 

Another important outcome of these meetings has been the prayer for the IOO new workers. 
We must not attempt to give all the reasons that have led us to believe that it is the will of God that 
we should ask definitely for this number, hoping and expecting that His "exceeding abundantly" will 
prove much greater than our petition. We may say, however, that with the facilities for study above 
alluded to, with over fifty stations, many of them inadequately supplied with members, with perhaps 
half as many more out-stations needing foreign workers, and China marvellously open for evangelistic 
work in nearly every one of its provinces, ICO this year would be a small supply. Our great 
concern is that the right workers should be selected, and to ensure this we have put the choice into 
the Master's own hands by faith. We began praying in China in November ; on reaching Marseilles 
on the way home, we were delighted to hear that twenty-five had been accepted by the council, and on 
arrival in England find that the number has been increased to thirty, while donations already received, 
and the promises of five gentlemen to give ^500 each towards the .£5,500 which may be required for 
100 outfits and passages, nearly cover half the amount. Should part of God's "exceeding abun- 



dantly" come in the form of an additional fifty workers, He will provide for them also in due time. 
One of our lady-evangelists has well expressed our prayers about " the ioo " : — 

" Oh, send a hundred workers, Lord ! 

Those of Thy heart and mind and choice, 
To tell Thy love both far and wide, 

So will we praise Thee and rejoice. 
And above the rest this note shall swell, 
Our Jesus hath done all things well." 

We want workers, not loiterers ; sent, GoD-sent ones; men and women selected by Himself and after 
His own heart and mind, willing, skilful workers, to tell the story of His love in many an unreached 
part of needy China. Not a few of our workers in China are singing this little verse daily at table 
after a meal. Will not some of our friends join them ? 


Cm Dysons r §agtisctr at Csm-(%iu, Snutlj |kti-sitlj. 

By the Rev. Henry Hunt. 

HTS'IN-CHAU, Sept. 6th.— It is encouraging just before 
* leaving this, our loved station, for home, to witness 
the good confessions made by the few who have recently 
desired baptism. At the beginning of this year the Lord 
laid it on my heart— I know for His own glory— to ask 
that ten souls might be won for Him before its close. At 
Sunday worship lately, six have publicly confessed 
Christ (two men and four women), and stated their 
willingness to go through any suffering, even to death, 
rather than give up Christ. 

One old lady got up and walked across the room in her 
enthusiasm, and another (her daughter) exclaimed, "I 
have counted the cost, and no matter what comes I shall 
stand, by GOD's help. Man can do no more than hurt 
my body ; you will see." This woman's husband and 
children are not far from the kingdom, and several others, 
a silversmith in particular, need only the courage to 
come forward. Four of the probationers have been 
interested nearly two years. Could we look for much 
brighter testimony from babes in Christian England ? To 
God be all the praise and glory. 

/ see more and more that if we abide in Christ we 
must 7iot 07ily pray, but believe we are going to receive 
what we have asked Jor— that it is on the way, and praise 

Affairs are prosperous at all our Kan-suh stations, and 
I believe bright and glorious days are in store. We want 

shed abroad more and more in our hearts, for it is love, 
love, LOVE, that brings miserable sinners to the feet of 
Jesus. May He make His blessings just to rush through 
us, His channels, to a thirsty world around, and lead 
many to exclaim, " His blood is drink indeed ! " 

Nov. ist.— This is the third time I have made this 
journey within two months, and the third time I have 
been delayed by much rain. Altogether, I have been 
over this mountain road, by way of Feng Hien or Hwei 
Hien, eight times, so I am about used to the dangers and 
difficulties, which are by no means insignificant in wet 
weather. Being shut up in a dirty Chinese inn cannot 
shut up my joy in Christ, which is more now than it has 
ever been, because I am finding out more and more 
" The greatness of His loving heart. " 

You are aware that less than a year ago the Lord laid 
it on my heart to pray myself, and to ask others to pray, 

for ten souls to be given in Ts'in-chau within twelve 
months. Like His great loving Self, the good Father 
gave the ten within ten months, and the "exceeding 
abundantly " in the shape of four more probationers, for 
He always gives interest, it would seem. 

When I arrived at Ts'in-chau, after taking my wife and 
baby to Han-chung, I was very happy in soul, but poorly 
in body, having worn damp clothes on the road through 
incessant rain, and I had an attack of dysentery in conse- 
quence. But the loving, hearty reception given me by 
the sisters and native friends was medicine in itself, and I 
soon began to improve. The three sisters and I (for Miss 
Kinahan had come up with me) had nightly meetings for 
praise and prayer, and we opened our mouths wide. 

In response the good and faithful Lord opened the win- 
dows of heaven wide, and poured us out such a blessing 
that we felt it almost too much for us. The Holy Ghost 
fire, of course, extended to the natives, and there was 
quite a revival. The six who had been entered as candi- 
dates became bolder and happier than ever, and four 
more came forward for baptism who have been believers 
a long time, but had not had their names entered as 
probationers. Three of these— glory to God! — are 
scholars of the Sunday-school I started more than a year 
ago, and now carried on by the sisters. The Si-ch'uen 
family, five in number, are all converted, only one 
member wishes to be more certain of his faith before he 
is baptized ; the rest are bold, and just brimming over with 
joy, none the less true for their genuine tears when I came 
away. Two of the Christians are servants to our sisters. 
The eldest of the ten is sixty-nine, the youngest, a dear 
little girl, only seven. On Sunday, a meeting especially 

the examination of the candidates 
was held ; the answers of the ten were satisfactory on main 
points of doctrine, though there was a little misunder- 
standing as to the meaning of baptism, the character of 
the Trinity, the reason why the Virgin Mary should not 
be worshipped, etc. The old blind man, a protege' of 
Miss Wilson's, remarked that he was truly sorry he had 
not worshipped her, if it were right so to do, but " he had 
never beeti taught so / " The Lord gave genial weather 
for the baptisms next day, for which we were most 

We had, first of all, a prayer-meeting in English, and 
asked especially that one of the ten (who, though he had 



left off idolatrous worship himself, had not yet removed 
the tablet to heaven and earth from his house) might ap- 
pear and hand the tablet over to me, in order that the last 
hindrance to his being received might be removed (the an- 
cestral tablet had been done away with long before). One 
after another of the nine present wercbaptised, and when it 
came to the children's turn, instead of fearing, as we had 
anticipated (for the Kan-suh people are very afraid of cold 
water), they came out of the water just beaming. I had 
changed my clothes, and was just going to open the Com- 
munion service, when Mr. Chao came hurrying in, and 
handed over the objectionable tablet, and of course was in 
time to be received with the rest, exactly making up the ten. 
He had travelled the thirty miles to and from his house 
since four o'clock the preceding afternoon, having bor- 
rowed Miss Kinahan's mule for the purpose. 

The Communion service afterwards was the 
happiest I have ever had in China, because it in- 
cluded ten souls saved from the heathen field of 
Ts'in-chau, blessed, blessed fruit gathered from a 
hitherto unpromising and barren soil. " Oh, how 
great is Thy goodness which Thou hast laid up for 
them that fear Thee ; which Thou hast wrought for them 
that trust in Thee before the sons of men." " Oh, mag- 
nify the Lord with me, and let us exalt His name 
together ! '' We had a feast together two days after, and 
it was a time of profitable intercourse. 

The following Sunday evening I produced my 

book of " Prayers and their Answers," reading at 
the top of the left page, " If ye shall ask any- 
thing in My name," and at the top of the right, 
" I will do it," and showing in one year only how 
the Lord had done it, in most cases not only answering, 
but giving also the "exceeding abundantly." This brought 
several of the natives encouragement to ask and receive, 
and many of them spoke and prayed then and there. 
The prayer of one little boy member was especially 
touching. Amongst his sentences he prayed : " LORD, 
make Soh-chen " (our little Chinese boy) " to grow up as 
big as his father, and be a preacher like him." I said 
" Amen" to this with all my heart. Truly, " Out of the 
mouths of babes and sucklings Thou hast perfected praise." 

I believe I am more pained to leave these dear 
lambs than I was to leave home and England eight years 
ago. The Lord grant that my dear wife and I may soon 
return to them. In the meantime I have every com- 
fort and confidence in the kind and loving care that 
they will receive at the hands of our dear and loved 
sisters working on in the station till we return. I do 
hope that all three of them will still be there when the 
Lord permits us to enter the station again, for a band of 
workers more united and loving than ours could not 
be found in all the world. " Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity ! " 

We are asking for thirty more souls to be given in 
Ts'in-chau before we return. 

(Slab &ibing$ ham ^0utlj ^bait-si. 

|HE first mail from China received by us after arrival in England made our hearts glad indeed. 
Before we left China, more than a hundred persons had been baptised in South Shan-si. Now, 
Mr. Wm. Key reports thirty ready for baptism west of the Fen River ; Mr. Benjamin Bagnall has 
baptised six in P'ing-yang, now connected with newer parts of the work ; and, as will be seen 
below, Mr. Stanley P. Smith reports the baptism of fifty-six at Hung-l'ung. Shall we not " rejoice 
and be glad " with them ? 



ON October 7th I started with Mr. Fan, an elder of 
the church, for a large village of the name of So-pu, 
twenty //due east of Hung-t'ung. On the road we had many 
opportunities of preaching and distributing tracts. On 
getting there we found there was a theatre going on. These 
theatres are very unlike the English ones. There is a raised 
stage which is covered by a roof ; the sight-seers are all 
in the open air. They are almost invariably in connection 
with Buddhist temples. I have never given more than a 
most passing glance at the players. It seemed to me to 
consist of foolery chiefly, often a sort of " dumb crambo," 
with little speaking to each other on the stage ; the stage- 
players are all men. These plays are very popular, and 
are always crowded, people coming from all parts. 
Women are allowed to come and see them ; in fact, it is 
about the only diversion that breaks their monotony of 
life. Well, we went to this theatre and sold a good many 
C.ospel portions, besides having a grand time for preaching. 
One young fellow, a brother of three scholars, followed us 
to the house where we were staying, and stopped to 
evening prayers. 

It is delightful visiting the Christian homes. The 
man at whose house we stopped is named Liu Pao-lin. 
You will see his testimony in the January number of 
China's Millions, 1887. He was formerly a very bad 
character, but oh ! he is so changed. His wife, too, is a 
true believer and close follower of the Lord Jesus. It 

was a lovely moonlight night when we were there, and 
we sat out till I don't know what hour, singing Chinese 
hymns and talking of Him and His return. His only 
daughter was married a few days after, and he is now 
perfectly free with his wife to work for the Lord. So 
these two are going to take care of the ladies' opium 
refuge at Hoh-chau, of which I have already spoken. 
Miss Reuter and Miss Jacobsen, the two ladies desig- 
nated, ought to arrive there before I send of! my next 


Our first proper "great gathering" is over, and, thank 
( .1 11 >, it went off without a hitch, and I really believe there 
was great power of God present. The baptistry was 
used for the first time, and you will be glad to hear I 
baptised fifty-six — fifty-four men and two women. A 
large proportion of the candidates (about forty) came 
from the district about Chao-cheng, a city ten miles north 
of Hung-t'ung. I went up there a week before the "great 
gathering" with Mr. Hoste and the two Hung-t'ung 
elders (one of them was there at the time). We there 
examined thirty-two for baptism ; their answers were 
most touching, showing most evident work of the Stiki 1 . 
The Lord keep and feed and use them. 

Returning I came by way of a large village, Pao-ta-li. 
There are twenty or thirty worshippers there and a little 



chapel, but no one to lead them on or to teach them. So 
I have made an arrangement to spend a week out of 
every month in the Chao-cheng district, and coming 
back to give Saturday to Monday to Pao-ta-li. The dear 
people seemed so glad at the arrangement. I would ask 
a prayer in the name of Jesus that these visits may be in 
the power of the Spirit. We have started collections, the 
Hung-t'ung Church in the first quarter subscribing 
twenty-six dollars — very gooci considering their poverty. 
I have gone on too quickly with my news, for our great 
gathering was on October 29th, 30th, 31st, and November 
1st. We had about 160 men and women with us on those 
days. I dare say you can imagine providing for their 
sleeping accommodation and food, etc., etc., takes up no 
little time and thought ; in fact, for five days running I 
was unable to go on with, outdoor preaching, though, 
thank God, there was opportunity for indoor preaching. 
The women occupied the opium refuge, the men my court 
and a great building which was lent us free of cost by a 
man not a church-member (was it not nice of him, and a 
proof of the Father's providing care ?). The bread was 
all made on the place, and the three kitchens with nine 
stoves were kept fully going for six days. We made our 
own bread, as it is better than the shop bread, and there 
were plenty of willing hands. Amongst some amusing 
items of the capacity for stowage of these good people, 
they managed to dispose of 1,000 lbs. of flour and 300 lbs. 
of rice. 

I have previously said that I have in this letter been 
going on with events too fast. I have not mentioned 
on the return from So-pu that Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall 
arrived. Mr. Bagnall is the P'ing-yang Fu pastor. There 
was tremendous excitement to see Mrs. Bagnall, the 
first foreign lady who had ever stayed in Hung-t'ung. 
Thank God, the Lord gave her grace, supplying all her 
need, and she bore it quite bravely, though it must have 
been a trying ordeal. My windows, when they had gone, 
presented a truly dilapidated appearance ! You know 
they are made of paper, and when a Chinaman gets to a 
certain pitch of curiosity (a pitch to which he easily rises), 
what we should call " smashing windows " does not 
weigh veiy heavily upon his conscience. He goes to 
work adroitly. Of course, it would seem very ill 
behaviour for him to deliberately tear the paper down, 
but if the hole for vision can be made noiselessly, well 
and good. So you from within see first of all the shadow 
of a moistened finger pressed gently against the paper. 
The paper, having got to the proper state of saturation, 

then comes the fatal "prog," and your window is gone, 
the hole quickly filled up with an all-curious eye, scanning 
your doings as if life depended on it. The only way is to 
take the matter good-naturedly, and to-morrow mend 
your panes. 

Ladies in China have to put up with not a little. It is 
a real taking up of a real cross. But on the other hand 
it is blessed to see how, when a Chinese family gets 
converted, the women gradually get their proper rights 
and position. The cry of women's " rights" has not yet 
reached China ; but I do pray God that the cry of 
women's "wrongs'' may be speedily forced on the 
Chinese by spreading Christianity. Oh, the infinite evil 
a nation does itself, socially and morally, when it holds 
as a tenet that woman is inferior to man ! One wonders 
that in China, where the family life is everything, that 
things are so. Should we have heard to-day of St. Augus- 
tine or the Wesleys unless under God their mothers had 
been what they were? But in such a country as China a 
mother's influence goes for nothing, except perhaps on 
the side of badness ; there are exceptions. How can she 
elevate her child's mind ? Water can only reach its own 
level. She knows not God ; uneducated, of course unable 
to read books — how can her mind know of higher things 
than making dough, rearing children, and talking gossip ? 
Motherhood is lost to China, and fatherhood cannot 
supply its place. The only remedy — oh, pray for it to 
come speedily to them — is the knowledge of God in 

god's orderings. 

Yesterday, November 9th, the mail arrived. The mail 
day is delightfully welcome. How well I remember my 
visit to Scarborough in 1884; it was blessed. However, 
I would not exchange with my present lot. How 
glorious that we have a God to order for us and direct 
our paths ! 

To order our steps in His glorious Word. 

To order our step s in prayer. 

To order our literal steps. 

To order our steps in the fight with the powers of dark- 

Glorious ! " The steps of a good man (one ' in 
Christ ') are ordered by the Lord, and He delighteth in 
his way." 

The Lord is very gracious here, and I have proofs of 
much acceptance among the people. It is all His love, 
and if there be a turn and the storm come, as my day so 
shall be my strength. From the bottom of my heart 
comes an Allelujah ! 

brother fotinurnkl lircscntctr at Igmx-rbtwq. 


NOVEMBER 2lst.— I want to write to you at once 
some account of to-day's proceedings while still 
fresh in my mind — the great event for us being the enter- 
tainment of a mandarin to dinner, on the occasion of his 
presenting the hospital with a large testimonial sign- 
board, to show his gratitude for our medical services on 
behalf of his father in a serious illness. 

It is just two months since we were called to the case, 
after he had been attended by several native doctors, and 
was fast going from bad to worse. The family were really 
afraid he would not recover, and finally, on inviting the 
first physician in Han-chung, he declined to go, fearing 
that there was little hope of recovery, and that his reputa- 

tion would suffer by such a wealthy, well-known, and 
universally respected man dying on his hands. They 
then were advised to send for us. So next morning they 
sent sedan chairs, and Sieand I went ; the house is in the 
country about four miles away. 

On seeing the man, it seemed to me that, with God's 
blessing on suitable treatment, there was no reason why 
he should not get well. We prayed much about it, and 
from our first visit he rapidly improved. We paid four 
or five visits in all. 

The eldest son was away at Pekin, where he had gone 
to receive office as a mandarin, and they all longed for 
his return — of course he knew nothing of his father's ill- 

4 6 


ness. A month ago he returned, and after one day at 
home he came in state to thank us, and promised to pre- 
sent us with a testimonial signboard. Had the old 
gentleman died, his son, even though he had just 
received office, would have had to retire for three years 
into private life. He has two relatives in the city, through 
whom all arrangements have been made, so they have 
often been here, and to-day they all came 


The two relatives walked in front, followed by musicians, 
after whom were two men carrying the signboard, 
(8 feet by 4), suspended from a bamboo pole. Then 
the mandarin in his chair, attended by his retinue carry- 
ing the various insignia of office, also two or three men 
carrying suspended on bamboos large bunches of crackers, 
which, as they approached the house were fired off in a 
long continuous volley. In the house we had made suit- 
able preparations to receive them. Our lady friends 
watched them from the loft as before, and Mr. Pearse, Mr. 
Hunt, and I awaited their arrival at the door of our great 
hall. The signboard was carried up to the top of the 
room, the mandarin said a few polite words and pre- 
sented it, and then bowed low. 1 had then in a few 
words to thank him, and returned the bow, explaining to 
him that while we as worshippers of the true God could 
not conform to their custom of worshipping the board, we 
should on such an occasion praise God for His goodness. 
(I had on a previous day explained all this to the other 
two, and asked them to explain it to the mandarin, so 
that he would be prepared for it.) Each one of us had 
then handed to us a piece of red paper on which was 
written in Chinese the four lines beginning : — 

" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow." 

Having sung this, we all knelt on the floor, while I 
thanked God for His goodness in restoring the old 
gentleman to health, and besought His blessing on the 
whole family. 

Then the board was carried outside and nailed up in its 
place, and we all sat down to tea and sweetmeats, and 
had general conversation for about a quarter of an hour, 
after which I suggested he might care to adjourn to the 
dispensary and see the electric telegraph, electric bell, etc. 
This he readily responded to. Here all stiffness soon wore 
off, as how could it be otherwise when a mandarin was 
vainly fishing for a copper cash in a basin of electrified 
water ! He took most appreciating interest in all the 

In the meantime English dinner was being spread in 
the guest-hall. We thought this would be most enjoyed, 
as he had travelled a good deal for a Chinaman, having 
visited Pekin, Shanghai, Canton, Japan, Formosa, etc., 
and so would be quite prepared to enjoy a foreign dinner. 

Through my wife's care we had a most satisfactory 
dinner served up, which would have surprised you, con- 
sidering we are 1,500 miles in the interior of Asia. 

During dessert the sun came out, so I left them and 
went to put out the camera obscura and photographic 
camera, arranged a table and chairs, and made a most 
interesting group, and then invited them to come one by 
one and look. 

The mandarin expressed a wish to see over the house, 
so I took him into the patients' waiting-room ; he was 
much interested in hearing that every day we have thirty, 
forty, or fifty patients assembled there, whom we see one 
by one in the dispensary. He then expressed a wish to 
thank my wife in person for all the trouble she had taken ; 
so shej ust came inside the door of theguest-hall and received 
and returned his thanks, and then they took to their chairs 
and the proceedings were over. 

All went off very well indeed, and he proved a very easy 
man to entertain, as are most Chinamen who have 
travelled. They are all most unfeignedly thankful for our 
services to their father, and have fully explained the 
whole circumstances on the testimonial, so that all may 
know. The board is rather larger thin the last, and con- 
tains over two hundred characters. 

I was very glad we had an opportunity of so clearly 
witnessing for God, as the one true God in whose hand 
is the breath of all, and from whom all blessings whether 
earthly or heavenly proceed. You would have liked to 
see us all standing there singing to His praise, and then 
all kneeling and thanking Him for His goodness and 
mercy while seeking the richest blessing on the old 
gentleman and his family. At dinner, too, we found good 
openings for leading the conversation into profitable 
channels. The mandarin remarked that he understood 
we had friends at the capital of Si-ch'uen, where he goes 
very shortly, and that he would like us to give him a 
letter of introduction to them ; there is no saying but he 
might prove of real service, as he will soon be appointed 
mandarin in some large city where we may wish to start 
work, and to have the city mandarin favourable is a great 


But we long above all that God may really open the 
hearts of some of this family to the truth. A young 
man, a cousin of the family, and who has often been here 
during these two months, has shown much interest, has 
read through the New Testament, and some pamphlet 
tracts I lent him, and we have had several good talks 
about the Gospel. He was here one morning early, and 
so was present at our family prayers, and came last 
Sunday evening to see the magic-lantern New Testament 
scenes. Would that interest might culminate in conviction, 
and he be led to take a stand and do away with idolatry 
in his house. The younger brother of the mandarin is 
the one whom we have seen most of over there, as he has 
always been at home taking care of his father. He, too, 
has read through a book I gave him, written by Mr. Griffith 
John, which contains a very full and clear statement of 
the folly of idolatry and of the truth as revealed to man 
in the Bible. I hope he may come over here, as he has 
promised to, that we may see more of him. 

Sie had to go yesterday, as my representative, dressed 
up in my dress, hat, and cloak, and taking my card, to 
thank the old gentleman for the presentation of the tablet. 
I told him to try and open the way for them to invite my 
wife to see the lady members of the family, and I think as 
soon as the mandarin has left, and they are more at liberty, 
they will invite her over. One does so long in such cases 
that the intimacy may be extended beyond the immediate 
present, so that we may have many opportunities of bring- 
ing home to them the truth. 


It is interesting to trace the several links in the chain 
of circumstances that led them to send for us. It all 
originated from our having won the love of a poor lad, 
only sixteen years old, but who was a confirmed opium- 
smoker, as you could tell at once from his old-fashioned 
look. He had been to the dispensary several times for 
medicine, either for himself or others, and we had urged 
him to come in and give up his opium. His father, 
mother, and he, their only child, all smoke opium. Some 
time after this, a young married girl was very ill, belong- 
ing to a family close to where this boy lived, and where 
he often acted as errand-boy, and he urged them to send 
for us ; so my wife went, and found a beautiful girl in the 
last stage of consumption. She was much struck at 
the time with the pleasant look and gentlemanly 





demeanour of the brother ; the poor girl only lived about 
a week, but they seemed so impressed with the relief that 
she got from our medicines, that the brother at once 
advised the family in the country to send for us to their 
father, as the old gentleman had been ill a month, and was 
fast getting worse. This brother of the poor girl who died is 
the one who has been here so often since, and read the 
Testament through, and who was present yesterday at the 
presentation. When my wife called to see the poor girl, 
she was too weak to understand, but two old ladies, one 
of whom was her mother-in law, listened with evident 
interest as she told them about the one true God and 
Christ the Saviour. Many in these two families have 
now heard not a little, and all that seems needed is the 
vitalising power of the Holy Spirit. We learn not to 
despise the day of small things. A few kind loving words 
to a poor lad of sixteen formed the first link in the chain, 
and the last link up to the present is the good-will of this 
mandarin and his family, the restoration to health of the 
old gentleman, and our possession of another testimonial 
sign-board, calculated even more than the last one, to 
help us in our work, and bring more of the upper classes 
to us, and thus under the sound of the Gospel. This is 
much to praise God for, but we long that there may be 
more, even the turning of some of these families from idols 
to serve the living and true God. 


One more circumstance I must mention, so thoroughly 
Chinese, that 1 fear some will he shocked at what all here 
regard as a splendid proof of filial pieiy. When the old 
gentleman was at his worst, before they invited us, and 
the family being in great consternation, the eldest son 
a thousand miles away and thus unable to perform acts 
of filial devotion, his wife in his place performed the act 
which is supposed to propitiate heaven ; with her own 
hand she cut a piece of flesh out of her own arm to have 
cooked and administered to her father-in-law that he 
might recover. 

Oh for the time when this dense darkness shall have 
given place to the knowledge of the Lord, covering the 
earth as the waters cover the sea. These glorious promises 
of the millennial kingdom seem more precious to one 
here, when one sees ignorance and superstition covering 
the whole land and all classes of society. 

I think it is more than probable that the old gentlemin 
will make the hospital a present of money to help to 
defray the expenses of the medical assistance to the poor. 


This would be quite in keeping with his character, as he has 
been widely known as a man ready to spend his money in 
doing " good deeds " and acts of benevolence ; hitherto it 
has often expended itself in the recognised form of "good 
deeds," giving money to repair idols' temples, or repair the 
roads and bridges. These " good deeds "are generally done 
as a means of propitiating providence, and ensuring happi- 
ness in the world to come, and as it is called " accumulating 
merit." May we have, now that he is well, some oppor- 
tunities of further telling him about the One whose perfect 
spotless merit is the one and only ground for the sinner's 
hopes for the life to come, and in whose work the sinner 
may find peace here below. 


It seems to me one learns more and more what a deep 
hold idolatry really has on the people. Though one con- 
stantly meets with persons ready to scoff at idolatry, and 
quite acquiesce in anything one may say against it, yet in 
the hour of danger, when death seems impending, they 
will do almost anything to try and secure the help of 
those idols which perhaps in health they were ready to 
laugh at. 

I have heard only to-day of the tremendous sums of 
money that have been spent in consequence of this man's 
illness. Besides paying a great deal tor many suits of the 
best clothing to be buried with him in case he should die, 
large sums were promised to many temples to propitiate 
providence. The usual way in such cases is to promise in 
case of recovery to present this or that temple with a 
large votive tablet, or to defray the expenses for five, ten, or 
fifteen days' theatricals, which are always associated with 

It seems sad to think th.V, now that through God's 
mercy he has been restored, he will be expending large 
sums of money in fulfilling his promises to adorn temples, 
regild idols, etc., etc. I hope next time we go there, we 
may have an opportunity of speaking very plainly about 
these things. 

iUcssing amairg Sailors at Cbc-foa. 

|_IIE WORK of the Inland Mission even in China is not exclusively confined to the Chinese, as 
will be seen from the following extracts. Our English and Eurasian schools afford work among 
the children, and when in the ports, we have many opportunities of service among seamen and 
residents. Will our praying friends keep these branches of work in view in their intercessions and 
thanksgivings ? 


NOVEMBER 6///.— We left Che-foo {en route for 
T'ai-yuen) on Thursday, and arrived outside the 
l'ei ho bar yesterday afternoon. My object in writing is 
to tell you of a donation to the Mission of twenty dollars 
from the band of Christians on board II. M.S. "Cham- 
pion." The gift is the outcome of a revival on board the 
vessel, of which I am sure you will be interested to hear, 
as also of the work we have had with the men of other 

The work commenced on Sept. 26th, when Mr. Douglas 
and I went off to the U.S.S. " Marion." The captain 
was exceedingly kind, and on this and the following 
Sabbath we held services among the men : we also had 

two tea-meetings for them in the Seamen's Hall, and had 
them twice at the Sanitarium. The next ship \isited was 
the U.S.S. '' Ossifree." I took off Misses E. Taylor, 
Jacobsen, and J. Webb for a service, and we got "the 
church, "not in its usual place near the quarter-deck, but as 
close to the forecastle as possible ; nearly the whole ship's 
company must have heard the singing and speaking. 
During the following week we had a tea-meeting for the 
men of the " Ossifree," and got a few of the men from 
H.M.S. " Merlin" also, between twenty and thirty in all. 
Although we cannot record conversions, yet many were 
visibly convicted of bin. 

One day Mr. Douglas and I boarded the German ship 



" Bismarck " with a few German and English tracts, which 
all were very eager to get. 

The next vessel boarded was the U.S.S. " Omalia " ; 
Misses Seed, Reuter, J. Webb, Mr. Hudson Broomhall, 
and I went on Sabbath and held a similar and as success 
ful a service as on the " Ossifree." 

During the week H.M.S. " Champion " and " Linnet " 
arrived, and Mr. H. Broomhall and I had pleasant times 
going off in the boat and arranging tea-meetings for their 
men. We had a large meeting, to which nearly forty 
came. Next week we had another tea specially for 
the " Omalia " ; the captain sent twenty-six men in charge 
of an officer ; there were also present our friends from the 
" Champion," and one or two from the " Linnet." Mrs. 
Leavitt, of an American temperance society, spoke at 
this meeting ; all the other work has been confined to 
ourselves, the ladies not only preparing the teas, but 
doing a good share of the speaking. When the " Cham- 
pion '' arrived there were six or seven converted men on 
board ; now the band numbers about twenty-four. One 

of the most marked cases was that of a man who sat next 
to Mr. Hy. Dick one Sabbath in the Seamen's Hall. He 
seemed very uneasy, and Mr. Dick asked, " Do you feel 
the draught?" " No." He afterwards told us in his 
testimony that he wanted his hat to get out, for he could 
not stay, he was so miserable Just then Miss Reuter 
sang a solo which so impressed him that he said to Mr. 
Dick, " Let's get up near the front." He was converted 
that night, and he now says, " The past week has been the 
happiest I ever spent ; the whole ship is changed; every- 
body seems to have a nod and a smile." 

Another very manifest case is that of one whose con- 
viction gradually deepened, till one night he came with 
a beaming face, and in answer to Mr. Broomhall, who 
said, " You don't know how glad I am," replied, " You 
are not half so glad as I." We have had many blessed 
meetings with these warm-hearted blue-jackets, and it 
has been such a joy leading one and another to the 
Lord Jesus. 


Our Father has given us some joyful times with 
the sailors in the harbour. The " Champion " has 
come back, and a real work has begun on board. 
It was splendid to hear the testimonies last night. 
One said he had been a half-hearted Christian for some 
years, and warned the others from living such a life ; 
he thanked God that he had come to Che-foo; now he was 
determined to live and strive for Jesus. A man came 
up here on Sunday, with the others, who told me he 
had no peace, and looked very miserable ; poor man, 
he has been a great sinner ; what joy it was to us when, 
in the after meeting, he stood up and, with a beaming 
face, told us that he had found salvation. Last night 
he testified in this way : " My chum, there, who is yet 
unsaved, brought me up here (I hope he will soon come 
to Christ too, so that I shall not have all the benefit). 
After tea we went down to the Seamen's Hall. They sang 
some hymns, and I began to feel that I had a heart; 
Miss Reuter sang a hymn on the sufferings of Jesus, 
and I could not stand it any longer. Satan said, ' Get 
out of this.' I looked for my hat, and to see if the door 
was open. I got my hat, but I could not go out. 
Again I listened, and my heart was broken " (he sob- 
bed from emotion) ; •' then I saw the light, and 
peace came into my heart." Praise God, he is so 

The whole crew are talking about the change in the 
men, and on Sunday night some were watching, when 
they arrived on board, to see if any were drunk. One 
said to one of the older Christians, "You have made 
new converts now!" "No, I am afraid they would be 
very bad ones if I had made them." " But some more men 
have joined your society." " I don't know about that; but I 
know that some of the men have given their hearts to 
God." " Nonsense," the answer was, " it is all excite- 
ment ; like a flash in a frying-pan, it will soon pass 
away." "Well," the Christian said, ''time will prove 
it ; we have a Saviour who is mighty to keep." Last 
night he put so earnestly before the new converts how 
they were watched on all sides. 

There is a public-house here, which is a great snare 
to the sailors ; we have been there, and got them to 
come out to our meetings. The keeper of it is a Dane ; 
he very seldom goes out, but he came to see us one 
day ; I believe it was God's purpose that he should 
come. He told us that he was very unhappy in 
that business, and wished to get out of it, but had 

nothing else to do. I write aboui him, because I want 
you to pray for him that he may be converted. We 
are going to suggest to him to open a coffee-house. 

Nov. 1st. — Hallelujah ! The corporal is gloriously 
saved. It is strange how our Father uses even our 
foolishness sometimes. It was a word of Miss Seeds 
that made this man stop and think. She asked him 
if he read the Bible, believed it, and believed that 
Jesus had died for him. He answered "Yes" to each 
question. "Have you ever thanked Him for it?" 
"No.'' "Well," she said, "you are a most ungrateful 
wretch." These words gave him no rest. Miss Seed 
had not thought of speaking so to him, and was sorry 
afterwards, and asked God not to let it harm him, and 
the Lord did exceeding abundantly, for He blessed 
just those words. 

We have had glorious times ; souls are saved, there 
are more than twenty Christians now on board, and 
they are so bright and happy, and out-and-out for 
JESUS. We shall be sorry to leave them, and yet it is 
with the greatest joy that we start for the north to- 
morrow, it is with hearts lifted up in piayer for those 
left and those we are going to that we part. We thank 
God that we can look back upon these last days spent 
in Che-foo with joy, because we have seen the salvation 
of God among us. 

Evening. — We have had the last meeting with the 
sailors — a holiness meeting. It was very helpful in- 
deed. One more came to the light ; he had long been 
under conviction, but could not trust JESUS to keep 
him from swearing. He had determined yesterday 
that he would never go on shore again to meetings ; 
they were too much for him. However, he came to- 
night, and went his way rejoicing. Another man, who 
has been often to our meetings, and been much spoken 
to, came, but seemed rather hard. Oh, what a joy it 
was that, when he was going to leave us to-night, he 
could not speak a word for emotion ; out in the pas- 
sage he burst into tears, and his friend, who is such a 
happy Christian, wept with him, saying, " Oh, Johnny, 
come to Jesus." I feel convinced that he is just on the 
turning point. We all rejoiced, telling one another that 
Jesus shall have the victory. Oh, how I thank God 
for this time, yea, for keeping us here three weeks more 
than we expected. It is true as Mr. Hudson Broomhall 
said to-night, "All things work together {ox the best for 
them that fear Him." 



0rh uximvfo $>!gu~*]p. 


SHA-SHI, Nov. i&th.— This morning Miss Wilson 
and I started in chairs across Sha-shi', and then 
took a small boat down the inner river to do some country 
visiting. After walking across some fields we sat down 
to rest on a grave, and a number of women and children 
from the farm-houses near came round, and we spoke to 
them of Jesus. After spending about an hour with them, 
we went on a little further and again rested. Here one or 
two men and women came round, and Miss Wilson spoke, 
followed by the Christian man who had accompanied us. 
One man, who looked very ill, seemed interested. 
Starting again and walking some distance, we were invited 
into a small house, and tried to speak to the old woman 
and her daughter who lived there, but they were afraid to 
understand even when my woman spoke, so we could not 
do very much ; we offered the old woman a tract, but her 
daughter feared for her to take it, lest it should beguile 
her into following the foreigners ; notwithstanding their 
fears, they were friendly, making tea for us, etc. 

Nov. igt/i. — This afternoon I have spent a very happy 
time in the guest-hall. 

Tuesday, 2yd. — Miss Evans has been out to-day, and 
I have met the guests ; it has been a most happy time. 
Miss Wilson says she never remembers more women 
coming on one afternoon, and I was so full of praise to 
find how well I was understood. 

Wednesday, Nov. 24//1. — Miss Fosbery and I started 
across the river with my woman and little Paul. We 
walked some distance, and then accepted an invitation to 
sit down ; a little crowd soon gathered, mostly women, 
and the Lord helped me to speak to them. 

Going on, at the first farmhouse we came to the people 
brought us tea, and for little Paul a handful of pea-nuts ; 
then they noticed that I had books, and I soon disposed 
of the Gospels I had brought with me, and a few other 

Then I spoke, and a man, who had been listening, 
repeated what I had said. We went on, promising to 
come again soon. We had not time to sit down again, 
but sold several books as we passed the farm-houses, and 
repeated our promise to come again. We reached home 
just before six, tired, but so thankful for more opportunities, 
having sold twelve Gospels, eighteen books, and ten 

Monday, 29//1. — Miss Fosbery and I went across the 
river this afternoon purposely to see an old woman who 
most persistently declares that she cannot understand a 
word we say, although when we speak of other things 
than the Gospel she answers quite readily ; we hoped she 
would listen to my woman and to the native Christian who 
accompanied us, but our hopes were not realized. Poor 
old body. 

Hates of Dnusc. 

FROM MR. A. WRIGHT, of Kin-hiva, ChEH-KIANG, {Central). 

KIN-HWA, Dec. 22nd.— Enclosed you will find a \ 
short account of some of the goodness of the Lord, i 
but, oh t I can tell you so little of His goodness. I 
never imagined anything like it at home. I have had 
many showers of blessing, and time after time my heart 
has broken out in thankfulness. 


On August 1st, our brethren gathered here again under 
very joyful circumstances— the adding of seven brethren 
and sisters to our numbers. These being the first 
baptisms I had witnessed in China, it had a peculiar 
solemnity and joy for me. How glorious it is to see some 
of the devil's prey snatched from him ! Of those baptised 
five belonged to one family, a husband and wife, their 
two sons and one son's wife. The mother was seventy- 
three years of age, and has since gone to glory. It 
appears that this family first heard the Gospel from an 
old blind man, one of our members, and it was delightful 
to see his joy when they were baptised, so much like a 
Christian at home who has just won his first soul ; he 
could scarcely contain himself, and I felt my heart leap 
for joy. 

August 22nd. — Had some joyful time in the presence of 
the Kino. To-day is the first that I could understand 
and follow the speaker in the Chinese service fairly well. 
Surely I have room to praise my God. 

On the first Sunday in October, 1 had the joy of taking 
my first service in Chinese. Although I felt my own weak- 
ness, still I am assured the Lord used me for His glory. 
Since then I have had many opportunities. 

On Nov. 1 1/7/, I started on my first journey without a 
foreigner to visit our out-station, Yung-k'ang. The 
scenery on this road is extremely lovely. Our first halt 
was at a village thirty //' from Kin-hwa, and here my 
teacher and I had the opportunity of giving a few tracts 
and speaking a few words. After lunch we walked on 
again, and I had to give vent to my feelings of delight by 
praising the LORD with a loud voice as I looked on His 
goodness and thought of His love. At another village 
fifteen //' further, we had again the opportunity of telling 
of Jesus, one man especially understanding me well 
and seeming much interested. In all the villages the 
people seemed very friendly, though curious. I enjoy 
sometimes their questions, they help one to speak. 

Next morning spoke to a gentleman and gave him a 
a copy of Mark's Gospel, and when we met him afterwards 
in his chair rejoiced to see him reading it. 

At four p.m. arrived at Yung-k'ang. On Saturday I 
visited several of the brethren's homes, and they seemed 
glad to have some one to help them for a short time. In 
the evening held a warm prayer-meeting, and on Sunday 
had good services. 

On Monday, I again visited the brethren, going to one 
who lives fifteen //' from the city. 

MAR kit' DAY. 

Tuesday was market-day, and very early the streets 
seemed to be crowded. After breakfast we took a few 
books and tracts and went out, my teacher declaims that 
the people would not buy. I put myself into my MASTER'S 
hands, asking Him to guide me, and I had not gone far 



when a man asked if I was selling the books. I said I 
was, and sold him one, and soon a crowd gathered and I 
sold a few more and spoke a little. We then moved on 
to the banks of the river where most of the market is 
held, and in a very short time all the books were sold and 
many words spoken, and we retraced our steps with joyful 
hearts. I look back to that day as one of the red-letter 
days of my life. 

On Sunday again we had a happy day especially in the 

afternoon, when the service was held in one of the 
brethren's houses ; his wife had invited her friends and 
neighbours, and we had about twenty present. My sub- 
ject was " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness," 
etc., and God filled me with holy joy. I felt it no difficulty 
to speak, and all listened with rapt attention. On 
Monday I returned home, praising God. 

Since coming back I have had much joy and help, and 
am still looking for greater things from the Lord. 

(Brttonmgtmmt at Mxw-tjrat, (Mjclj-Inang ^probinrc. 


AUGUST 30///. — We had a very happy day yesterday ; 
it being communion Sunday, many came for miles 
to be at the service, some arriving on Saturday, and 
bringing their rice with them. Three men were baptised, 
making ten since I arrived in May. A nice number at 
Mrs. Stott's class in the afternoon. 

Sept. nth. — I must give my testimony to the blessed- 
ness of serving the Lord. He has given me such a sweet 
text, lately, "If they obey and serve Him they shall spend 
their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures " 
(Job. xxxvi. 2). How true this is ; how I have proved it ; 
it is fourteen years since I first began to serve Him — such 
blessed years they have been, but never have I realised 
His presence and felt my heart so overflowing with praise 
to Him for His goodness as since I have been in China. 
He has brought me, guided me, chosen for me, and 
satisfied me with Himself, so that all the future I can con- 
fidently and joyfully leave in His hands. My heart is 
longing to tell out all His goodness, and to see these dear 
people around knowing Him whom to know is life 
eternal, and who can make this life just a foretaste of 
heaven, with the blessed assurance in the future of being 
like Him, and with Him for ever. I find increasing 
enjoyment in the study of God's Word. Praise the Lord, 
though we are separated from His house and from His 
people to a great extent, we have Himself. 

Sept. 29th. — Thisweekthe Christianshave openedafresh 
place for the preaching of the Gospel ; this makes three 
fresh places lately, so the truth is being taken into the 
districts around. There are quite a number of inquirers. 

Some of the elder girls have just finished memorizing the 
Gospel of John ; it is delightful to see their interest in the 

Oct. 2nd. — Four more were accepted for baptism and 
church-membership : Praise the Lord, He is indeed 
working in our midst. We have been led of late to plead 
for the native Christians that they may be filled with the 
Spirit. Another dear girl in the school to-day told Mrs. 
Stott she had given her heart to the Lord. 

Oct. 4t/i. — We had a very happy day yesterday 
(Sunday), nearly 200 must have been present at the 
morning service ; about 100 remembered the Lord's 
death; the four were baptised, one man and three women. 
One old woman was blind, but she could see Jesus as her 
Saviour. Another of these women had a special interest 
to us; she had been a devout and strict Buddhist, and has 
on her arm twelve scars from burns that she received in 
order to obtain merit in the next world ; there are four 
rows, three in a row, which must have caused intense 
pain. She says that when it was done she fainted away. 
Poor woman ! so earnest was she about the future, but 
the Lord had better things in store for her. About two 
years ago the native preacher with another went visiting 
the people in their homes ; this woman lived in the house 
of one of the Christians, and listened through a partition 
to a little service he held. Hearing the Gospel she longed 
to know more, became an inquirer, and then a believer. 
She was a widow, but has been married to a Christian, 
and now she and her husband are most anxious to spread 
the glad tidings. 

% WiBit ia % (Bnt-tdvAxav® ai Sljaa-Ijing, Cjxclj-Iuang, 


MY recent visit to the out-stations afforded me some 
encouragement in the midst of much disappoint- 
ment from our work in this city and the surrounding 

The other day whilst preaching with an evangelist at a 
village about five miles from this city, a woman in the 
crowd shouted out : " That is what my father used to say ; 
he was always saying that rain and drought, good crops 
or bad, plenty or poverty, life or death, all depended on 
Jesus ; and when he was dying he said, Jesus can either 
make me live, or take me away, just as He likes ; all 
depends upon Him." We were so eager to know more 
about this man that we stopped preaching, and began to 
ask, " Did he belong to any church ? Was he a Roman 
Catholic ? Did he pray to Jesus ? Where did he hear 
these things that you say he talked about ? How long is 
it since he died ? " All we could gather was that he had 
heard the Gospel in the city and in his native village, 


where we were now speaking (and he must have heard 
it from us, as no others have been here, so far as we can 
learn) ; and that he used to say a form of prayer when 
he ate his rice, and departed this life talking about Jesus. 
I feel I may take good hope from this incident, that the 
seed sown long ago shall spring up in its time and bear 
fruit to the praise and glory of God. But I know, thank 
God, where to get surer comfort, and more stimulating 
encouragement, and that is from the Word of God ; sure 
and steadfast are His promises. All our missionary work, 
all our joys and sorrows, trials and temptations, successes 
and failures, take their shape, and form, and colour from 
the attitude our souls take towards " His exceeding great 
and precious promises." Let no one come to China as a 
missionary who has not unwavering faith in the promises 
of God. Our foundation and our bulwarks are the 
promises of the living God. 

At our first out-station, Tsong-ko-bu, we found the 



chapel shut up, the preacher being absent. We have 
only four members here ; two of them, an old man nearly 
blind, and a young woman with small feet, live so far 
away that they can seldom come to worship ; the other 
two are a poor old blind woman, and a young woman, the 
wife of our landlord. Pray for this place. 

At Shing-hien, seventy odd miles from Shao-hing, we 
found the preacher's wife, son, and daughter-in-law, all 
down with fever and ague, and learnt that the villages 
around the city were filled with the sick and the dying. 
The cries and loud wailing in the middle of the night 
from houses where one or more had been snatched away 
by death, both in the city and at places around where we 
stayed, were heartrending, and sent a thrill of horror 
through my soul as I thought of where these poor 
creatures had gone- The picture of Egypt, losing its 
first-born in every house at midnight, presented itself 
more forcibly to my mind than it had ever done before, 
and one was forced to pray, with an intensity that only 
such awful scenes can produce, God have mercy on 
these poor souls. In one village of 400 families, more 
than 100 families had been attacked, and in many places 
the crops were being neglected for want of their sick 
owners' attention. 

Our church in this city, although it does not increase 
much in numbers, is blessed with some good, earnest 
men, who really take an intelligent interest in the pro- 
gress of the work of God. We examined two candidates 
for baptism — an old lady, sixty-seven years of age, the 
wife of our first convert here, who had been transported 
for life from Shan-tung many years ago for man- 
slaughter, and is now a most consistent Christian. The 
other candidate was a bright boy of fifteen, whose answers 
were quick and to the point. 


While at Shing-hien I heard the case of another 
inquirer, which strikingly exhibits the power of the grace 
of God in these rough-and-ready men, and exemplifies 
the value of the words, " Avenge not yourselves, but 
rather give place unto wrath." In a village to the west of 
the city, a man named Ah-meng has recently resolved to 
walk in the same path with his father ; a nephew of his, 
who is much older than himself, has conceived an intense 
hatred to everything connected with the name of JESUS, 
ever since Ah-meng's father joined the church, and be- 
came outrageous on hearing that Ah-meng was going to 
do the same. One day as Ah-meng was coming out of 
his field with his heavy hoe en his shoulder, the nephew, 
with a baby girl in his arms, confronted him, and began 
to abuse him in the most opprobrious language. Ah-meng 
advanced a few steps and began to reason with him, but 
he had not said many words before the nephew, unable 
to control himself further, rushed on his uncle and beat 
him in the face. The uncle, who is more than thirty 
years of age, and a few months ago would have more 
than returned the insult, instead of showing fight, turned 
back quickly into the field and got out of reach. The 
farmers who were working close by, and saw all this 
remonstrated, saying, "Ah-meng's father it is true, has 
joined the disciples of Jesus, but there is nothing wtong 
or improper in that sect; Ah-meng has not yet joined 
them, his conduct is upright, and he is your uncle. Is it 
the custom of our country for the nephew to insult the 
uncle?" The nephew eplied, "He has got off very 
cheaply, I assure you." "What do you mean? a nephew 
to beat an uncle in the face as you have done, and the 
uncle not to return it ; how can you say he has got off 
cheaply ? " Then the nephew said before them all, 
" If he had struck me back, I intended to take this little 

girl and dash her on the ground, and trample her to 
death, and then to appeal to the authorities and ask life 
for life, which would have ruined the whole family ; now 
has he not got off well ? " Only those who know the 
Shing-hien people, and their readiness at all hazards to 
carry their threats into execution, can properly appre- 
ciate the deliverance our brother Ah-meng had, through 
his patient and prudent conduct towards his wicked 

The church at Mo-ko has been practically without a 
stated preacher for a year and eight months. Several 
have gone back since the death of Li Kwei-yang, and 
others have become cold. They said, " We have no time 
to look after these scattered disciples, as we are all 
labourers, and after our long and hard day's work in the 
fields, we are fit for nothtog else but supper and sleep." 
The services have been taken every Sunday by one of 
themselves for the last eight months, but it does not seem 
to answer very well, as there is no one to look after 
the lukewarm and the backsliding. We proposed to 
set apart two deacons, but no one would accept the 

Then, the brethren manifesting a good deal of interest 
in the welfare of the church, we proposed that they should 
choose a man and pay half his salary. I was most agree- 
ably surprised at the eagerness with which they accepted 
this proposal ; those who had been giving two cash a day 
promised three, and those who had given three increased 
to four or five. But after all was summed up they had 
not enough by several dollars, so they deputed one of 
their number to ask help from members of other churches 
whom they knew. They have been promised most of 
the deficiency, and have chosen unanimously one of my 
colporteurs at their pastor. If they pay half his salary 
they will give nearly three times as much as they have 
been in the habit of giving. Pray for Mo-ko. Forty-five 
of us sat down to the Lord's supper. 

The work at Yih-ko-ain and its out-station goes on 
encouragingly, notwithstanding the sickness and death all 
around. We had the pleasure of baptising seven persons 
and examining eleven candidates, two or three of whom 
were from Mo-ko. Sixty-seven of us sat down to the 
Lord's supper, and we had a profitable service. Praise 
the Lord. 

Seventeen of us broke bread at Sin-ch'ang, and nine- 
teen at Shing-hien. More would have been at the latter 
service had it been held on the Sunday, but we were 
obliged to hold it on Tuesday, and in the daytime. Now 
let me earnestly commend all our work to the prayerful 
sympathy of all our friends. May we all pray intensely 
and work zealously that Mis kingdom may come. 

States from Sbanqbai. 

Rev. J. W. Stevenson, now acting as Directors Deputy, 
writes, on January 12th: — "My first note must be, pr.iise 
God for help and grace for one week. I am finding out that it 
is no vain thing to trust in Him. Your prayers for me are being 
abundantly answered day by day. I have ' dwelt with the Kin.' 
since you left ; I should be afraid to live anywhere else." 

Rev. J. E. Cardwell, now the Secretaty of the Mission in 
China, was, with his family, well on January 1 2th, and wrote : — 
" By the time this reaches you your voyage will be over; we shall 
not forget you in prayer, and I know something of what will be 
pressing upon you. May the Master's wisdom be given for the 
MASTER'S work, then we shall all rejoice togethel in the good 
pleasure of the LORD." 



Ciirittgg ixmxt Sraitmtr WLmhm, 

|itang-si Hvobin«. 

From Miss M. Hudson Taylor. 

Ta-ku-t'ang, Jan. T,rJ. 
Last Friday was the day of fasting and prayer ; we had meet- 
ings at eleven in the morning and seven in the evening ; we had 
such good times, and realised the Lord's presence. " Where two 
or three are gathered together in My name there am I in the midst 
of them.' 1 

From Mr. Herbert Hudson Taylor. 

Ta-ku-t'ang, Jan. 6th. 
We are all very well, and just now very much encouraged at 
the prospects of the work here. Our woman, the cook's wife, 
and the bricklayer's wife, have asked for baptism of their own 
accord ; the servants, the builder, and one of the bricklayers, are 
very much interested. Our teacher has been suggesting the 
advisability of a chapel on the street, and says he thinks that if 
there were thirty out-and-out Christians here, all the people in the 
village would quickly follow. 

From Mrs. Herbert Hudson Taylor. 

Ta-kut'attq, Jan. 13th. 

We are expecting great things for Ta-ku-t'ang. Maria has 
such a nice Sunday-school class, and Miss Tapscott is going to 
help her. We have found out an old woman, seventy-eight years of 
age, to help, who lives in such a wretched place. If you could 
only see how eagerly she listens when we tell her about Jesus ; 
she said yesterday, *' When I cannot sleep, I call to Jesus." She 
triad to learn the second verse of "Jesus loves me," but her 
memory is failing her. I feel sure the Master sent us to that 
house, and that that poor old woman will be saved. We are pray- 
ing for thirty souls, as the teacher said that he believed if thirty 
came out on the Lord's side, the whole of Ta-ku-t'ang would be 

From Miss McFarlane. 

Kwang Sin River, Dx. loth. 

We are not at Kuei-k'i yet, but about fifty li away. 

We have had a very happy journey so far. The Lord has 
been veiy near to us. We stopped at a small place called Chang- 
pu on Sunday. I went ashore with Ah-ho in the forenoon, and 
gave away some tracts. I did not speak much, the crowd was so 
great, and they did not seem to understand what I did say, at 
least, not very well. I was obliged to return to the boat very soon, 
but Ah-ho spoke to them a long time. 

We had a few hours at Gan-ren. Miss Littler and I went to the 
house, and had a talk with some women. We also had prayer 
and reading with Lao-wang, and three others who are inquirers ; 
they seem very bright ; two of them are rather elderly men, the 
other is a young man about eighteen. May God bless and use 
them to witness for Him. 

(San-btouij JHobuut. 

From Mr. John Reid. 

Ch'i-clian Fu, Dec, 31st. 

After returning from Gan-k'ing I had another attack of ague, 
so, as soon as I got over it, I took a journey to the north of the 
river. I visited a good many towns and villages, and disposed 
of a large number of tracts and portions of Scripture. The people 
everywhere were very friendly, and ready to listen to the Gospel. 
I returned a week ago, strong in body and rejoicing inspirit. 

Every night this week we have had a number of people listen- 
ing to the Gospel ; they will not come into the hall well, so we 
have been going outside to them. I hope we shall continue to 
have as many listeners every night. I am trying to rent a preach- 
ing hall on a busier street. 

From Dr. Stewart. 

Ning-kwoh Fu, Dec. 27th, 
I arrived at Ning-kwoh last week, and, as far as I am able to 
udge, fully restored to my usual health ; the Lord has abundantly 

answered prayer in my case. My short stay here has been a 
blessing to me in various ways ; I have learnt to love the place 
and the people, but especially dear Brother Miller, whose devo- 
tion and earnestness in the Lord's work drew my attention the 
first day I met him. 

I believe the Lord will soon grant an abundant blessing on the 
preaching of His Word at Ning-kwoh ; there are many inquirers 
both in the city and surrounding neighbourhood. 

In reference to my proposed journey to T'ai-yvien, as it appears 
to be the Lord's leading, I shall be glad to hold myself in readi- 
ness against the appointed time. 

From Mr. George Miller. 

Ning-kwoh Fu, Dec. 2$/h. 

The work here in the villages seems to me very encouraging ; 
many come to hear the Gospel, while some are kept from decid- 
ing by the fear of persecution. Just now, owing to the examinations, 
the city is very busy ; sometimes the scholars are inclined to be a 
little rude, but a few kind, reasonable words restore peace. How 
self-righteous these people are ! The story of Jesus and His love 
has no interest for them ; the picture of Christ's dying love upon the 
tree does not move them ; they seem sunk in hopeless depravity, 
dead in trespasses and sins. Natural religion and the light of 
reason, with all the moral precepts that philosophers ever uttered, 
cannot save them ; only He, who stopped Paul on his way to 
Damascus and by a miracle saved him, can save them. 

You will be glad to hear that on my way back here I baptized 
two at Wu-hu. I also called in at T'ai-ping Fu, and found a 
few there waiting to be received into the church. There are also 
a few farmers, who live in a village not far from here, who are 
interested. I have now gathered as much money from the 
different stations (Wu-hu, Ning-kwoh, Gan-k'ing) as will build 
a nice little chapel for the little band of Christians at T'ai-ping Fu, 
they themselves having subscribed fairly well. 

From Miss Agnes Gibson. 

Hwuy-chau, Nov. 281/1. 

The journey here took six days. I had many opportunities of 
telling the Gospel to those who had never heard it before, and 
the people understood me pretty well. We stayed in inns which 
were not at all comfortable, but that was nothing, the experience 
will be very useful in future service ; before I had always 
travelled by boat, and not overland. The people are very poor 
all along the way ; they have very little to brighten their lives ; 
my heart was sad as I thought of their wretched condition. 

The testimony of our brother and sister Mr. and Mrs. Kay in 
this city has not been in vain ; the people are very friendly, and 
Mr. Kay says there are quite a number of inquirers. I am 
going to try and visit while I am here ; God is blessing my foul. 
I trust He will make me a blessing. 

Cbejr-imtng ^robintf, 

From Miss Macintosh. 

Kiu-chau, Dec. yth. 
You will be glad to hear the work is very encouraging in 
Yuh-shan. I got friendly with a good many of the upper class, 
some of whom seemed interested in the Gospel. I also visited 
the Christians in their homes, remaining a night in each village, 
and having a meeting with them and their neighbours in the 
evening. They were all so friendly and kind. 

From Miss S. E. Jones. 

Kiu-chau, Dec, 26I/1. 
We go out every afternoon to visit, and have had splendid 
times the last two or three weeks. I have not seen any women 
in China listen so eagerly as I have in this city, they seem to 
believe every word that is said. What a happy life ours is ! 
Living for Christ; living in Christ, and Christ living in us. 



%»\-ttymx{ Jfrofoirrct. 

From Mr. C. T. Studd. 

CKung-k'ipg, December ll/h. 

All goes well, and is likely to do so, for the Lord is at the 
head. Last Sunday night I went to Tai-yang-shan, and had a 
meeting with some of the church — a catacomb service : after 
some time three old forms were produced, no table, or paper on 
the windows ; a few candles stuck in the cracks in the walls 
gave us light. The Lord enabled me to speak and be under- 
stood. To-morrow I go again (D. V.). The house is still by no 
means repaired, but I wish the officials would allow me to 
occupy it. 

Please don't take thought for my being alone — I can never be 
alone, thank the Lord. 

From Mr. M. Beauchamp. 

Ch'entu, November gth. 

I have been writing a letter home, giving rather a lengthy 
account of my first impressions of Si-ch'uen. It is a marvellous 
country ; what teeming millions ! what need of workers ! Only 
nine missionaries, and seven of them comparatively young and 

I hear that Mr. Gray Owen has returned from Chung-k'ing, 
and left Mr. Studd living with Mr. Bourne [the British Resi- 
dent], in the Ya-men. Mr. and Mrs. Sam. Clarke both seem 
worn out, and will, I expect, be glad to be relieved [for their 
furlough] ; they are extremely kind to us. I think Mr. Arthur 
Polhill- Turner has written to you about our journey here, from 
which you will doubtless gather that we had a very happy 
time. I find travelling here more and more different from that 
in the North. 

The Lord helped me in giving a word here on Sunday evening 
(Eng. meeting). My subject was Rest, taking Matt. xi. 28 
as my starting-point. Without knowing His rest we cannot do 
much in serving the Lord. It is a beautiful thought ; the Lord 
inviting us to take His yoke, which makes all so easy, and our 
daily burden a joy and means of grace, inasmuch as it brings us 
nearer to Him. Christ, as our Brother or Burden- 
Bearer, is brought out so clearly in Ps. Ixviii. 19 (R.V.). 

From Mr. Arthur Pcliiill-Turner. 

Ch'en-tii, Nov. gth. 

We arrived on Friday morning, November 5th, and found 
our four brethren all well and happy, and the Lord is blessing 
us. I have felt the Lord indeed near to my own soul. This 
morning I have a very sweet word in the morning portion of the 
daily Psalms : " Be still, and know that I am God ; I will be 
exalted among the heathen." 

When you go home please tell our dear Cambridge brethren 
that we are opening the work for them to come and help us in, 
and that we are expecting them out in large numbers. Lord, 
scatter them ! is my prayer for Cambridge. Only those who 
have seen this province can at all estimate its needs. 

I purpose staying here a month or six weeks at least, till 
hearing further tidings of a house at Pao-lin. This would be a 
capital place for head-quarters for any number of brethren or 
sisters. There have not been sufficient workers to open out 
country work. I find being here most suitable for study. Mr. 
Clark takes great pains, and gives us an hour every evening in 
going over the day's work, and I feel this to be the very thing 
I need. My dear brother is making good progress in the 
language: he writes a weekly discourse, which Mr. Clark 
corrects for him. 

^rribals front €btn;i. 

Mr. and Mrs. Eason and family arrived from China by Fiench 
mail on February 25th. 

Sjmrt-si ^tob'xna, 

From Mr. Hoste. 

Hnng-t'nng, Nov. StA. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall are now up at Sih-chau, whither they 
went at the close of the gathering here, which passed off very 
well. The P'ing-yang Fu gathering was also a good time. Mr. 
Bagnall baptised three men and three women. At Hung-t'ung 
Mr. Stanley Smith baptised fifty-four men and two women. 
Praise God ! 

Good news comes from Hsiao-i Hien, where Mr. Ch'u has 
been staying for two or three weeks. He reports some thirty 
who are interested and anxious to attend worship. 

Mr. Hsi is very well, and through God's blessing things are all 
harmonious in the church, with one or two exceptions. There 
are signs of blessing coming here very soon ; there is a great deal 
of readiness to hear the Word, and prejudice seems greatly on 
the wane. 

From Dr. Edwards. 

Tai-yiien, Nov. 12th. 

This evening we had a magic-lantein exhibition, and, as it 
had become known outside that we should show some pictures, 
a good many strangers put in an appearance, amongst them 
being one or two expectant mandarins with their friends and 
retainers. We first showed some pictures of foreign buildings 
(St. Paul's Cathedral, etc.), and concluded with some scenes 
from the life of our Lord. They were much interested in all 
they saw, and one of the outsiders had evidently read the New 
Testament to sorce purpose, for he recognised some of the pic- 
tures and made pertinent remarks. When he saw the picture of 
Judas betraying our Lord he asked, "And wasn't there one of 
His disciples who said he didn't know Him ? " We hope to be 
able to continue these exhibitions at intervals during the winter, 
and in this way impress upon the minds of the patients and 
others the chief events in the life of our Lord, and this will help 
them to learn and remember the doctrine (as they call it) we are 
always preaching about. 

Sunday, Nov. 14th. — After morning service I had another 
visit from the expectant mandarins, who came last Friday even- 
ing. They had intended to come to the service but arrived late, 
in consequence, I suspect, of their having to take their smoke of 
opium before coming. This class of people have little to do, and 
have certainly but little idea of the value of time ; and the con- 
sequence was they stayed a long while, talking as usual about 
anything and everything. 

From Mr. Beynon. 

A'rvei'-hwa-ch'eng, Aov. StA. 
We are happy here, very happy, praise the Lord ! but I do not 
want to give you a wrong impression — the work is terribly hard ; 
you almost feel the daikness that envelopes the people, would 
that they felt it themselves, but they don't. Do pray earnestly 
for them and for us. Let me admit you into the secret-chamber 
for a moment. I do so that you may know how to plead for us. 
Dear brother, often tears come and relieve the heart that is 
almost weighed down with sadness, an 1 which feels that it can 
but cry, " Blessed Jesus, they don'' t want Thee." 'Tis too true, 
but it does not affect His love. He wants them, and, oh ! 'tis 
blessed to know that He means to have them. We have to win 
them, so we labour, "as sorrowing, yet always rejoicing." 
Blessed be God ! 

pepavturcs for (Tbina. 

On March loth. — The Rev. (.. 1 . and Mrs. EaSTON per 
P. and O. steamer Mirtapore, accompanied by Misses 
Stewart, G. Muir, Burroughes, Britton, Mi Waiters, 
Thomson, Johnson, McQuillan, Gates, MacKsb, and 

On March 24th.— Mr. ami Mrs. C. II. JODD and family, 
accompanied by Misses GROV] >, WeBI BR, and PARKER, per 
French mail SagkaNen from Marseilles on 27th. 

China's Millions. 


fofje Substimcc of scfreral Jpbresses gtben burwcj a Conference of Missionaries of % 

CJnna fnlmto fission. 


{Continued from page 155, Dec, 1886.) 

EFORE referring to any incidents which took place during my journey to 
China and first residence there, I shall just mention one case that gave me 
great encouragement in seeking conversion, even in circumstances apparently 

A short time before leaving for China, it became my duty to daily dress 

the foot of a patient suffering from senile gangrene. The disease commenced 

as usual insidiously, and the patient had little idea that he was a doomed man, 

and probably had not long to live. I was not the first to attend to him, but 

when the case was transferred to me I, of course, became very anxious about 

his soul. The family with whom he lived were Christians, and from them I learned that he was 

an avowed atheist, and very antagonistic to anything Christian. They had, without his consent, 

invited a Scripture-reader to visit him, but in a great passion he had ordered him from the 

room. The vicar of the district had also kindly come to see him, hoping to help him ; but he 

had spit in his face and refused to allow him to speak to him. His passion, I was told, was very 

violent and high, and the case seemed to be one of as great difficulty as one could well imagine. 

may, 1887. 


I prayed much about it, and for two or three days said nothing to him. By special care in 
dressing his diseased limb I was able to lessen his sufferings considerably, and he soon began to mani- 
fest a grateful appreciation of my services. One day, with a trembling heart, I took advantage of his 
grateful acknowledgement to tell him what was the spring of my action, and to speak of his own solemn 
position and need of God's mercy through Christ. It was evidently only by a very powerful effort of self- 
restraint that he kept his lips closed. He turned over in bed, with his back to me, and uttered no 

I could not get the poor man out of my mind, and very often through each day I pleaded with God by 
His Spirit to save him ere He took him hence. After dressing the wound and relieving his pain, I 
never failed to say a few words to him, which I hoped the Lord would bless. He always turned his 
back to me, looking annoyed, but never spoke a word in reply. 

After continuing this for some time my heart sank. It seemed to me that I was not only doing no 
good, but, perhaps, really hardening him, and increasing his guilt. One day, after dressing his limb 
and washing my hands, instead of returning to the bedside to speak to him, I went to the door and took 
hold of the handle, and stood hesitating for a few moments with the thought in my mind : — " Ephraim is 
joined to his idols, let him alone." I looked at the man and saw his surprise, as it was the first time 
since speaking to him that I had attempted to leave without going up to his bedside to say a few words 
for my Master. I could bear it no longer ; bursting into tears, I went up to him and said, " My 
friend, whether you will hear or whether you will forbear, I must deliver my soul;" and spoke very 
earnestly to him, telling him, with many tears, how much I wished that he would let me pray with him. 
To my unspeakable joy he did not turn away, but replied, " If it will be a relief to you, do." I need 
scarcely say that I fell on my knees and poured out my whole soul to God for him. I believe the Lord 
then and there wrought a change in the man. 

He was never afterwards unwilling to be spoken to and prayed with, and within a few days he 
definitely accepted Christ as his Saviour. Oh, the joy it was to me to see that dear man rejoicing in 
hope of the glory of God ! He told me that for forty years he had never darkened the door of church 
or chapel, and then — forty years ago — he had only gone to church to be married ; he could not be per- 
suaded to go inside when his wife was buried. Now, thank God, he himself, I had every reason to 
believe, was washed, was sanctified, was justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in 
the Spirit of our God. Oftentimes, when, in my early work in China, circumstances rendered me 
almost hopeless of success, have I thought of this man's conversion and been encouraged to persevere 
in speaking the word, whether men would hear, or whether they would forbear. 

The now happy man lived for some time after this change, and was never tired (the people in the 
house told me) of bearing testimony to the grace of God. Though his sufferings were very great, 
the alteration in his character and behaviour made the previously painful duty of attending to him 
one of real pleasure. I have often thought since, in connection with this case, and with the work of 
God generally, of the words— " He that goeth forth weeping, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless 
come again rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." Perhaps, if there were more of that intense 
distress for souls that leads to tears, we should more frequently see the results we desire. 

Soon after this came the time I had looked forward to for five years or more— the time that I 
was to leave England for China. After being set apart, with many prayers, for the ministry of God's 
Word among the heathen Chinese, I left London for Liverpool, and in due time sailed in the good 
ship " Dumfries," conscious that many were following me with earnest prayer for protection and 
blessing by the way, as well as after arrival in China. We must leave, however, till next month the 
record of the answers to those prayers, in deliverance from impending shipwreck on our own coast, 
and among the cannibals of New Guinea. 

£^;v~< fo^Ay: 



%xt iuc |ltgljt in (feeding fwincbtate %mn\t% < t 


SHA-SHI. — Many of the women here seem interested 
in the Gospel, and I do trust that ere long we shall 
have cause to praise God for saving souls in this place. 
Many dear friends say I am too sanguine, and that I think 
people are interested when they only come out of curios- 
ity. Grant that they do come out of curiosity, we embrace 
the opportunity of telling them of Jesus and the way of 
salvation ; and are we to suppose that the words spoken 
are lost ? God's Word says, " It shall not return unto 
Me void," etc. We pray and plead with the Lord to send 
women here with hearts prepared to receive the message 
of a Saviour's love ; women do come and listen most 
attentively ; they come again and again, and each time 
bring some more of their friends to hear of JESUS ; they 
seem interested and our hearts are filled with joy and 
gratitude to God for hearing and answering prayer. 
Sometimes our hearts are so full that we cannot refrain 
from speaking and perhaps writing about it, and then our 
more sober friends who think we have to wait for a 
number of years before we can expect to see souls saved, 
criticise us. But where are we told in God's Word that 
we have to wait ? The apostles did not wait on the day 
of Pentecost ; they were filled with the Spirit, and what a 
glorious result — 3,000 souls saved. This is what we want ; 

and our Heavenly Father is so willing to fill us with His 
Spirit. Our God is still the same — almighty to save ; 
and are we to limit His power? Are we to think that 
these poor Chinese women are too ignorant to understand 
a Saviour's love ? God has all hearts in His control, and 
He can melt the hardest heart and cause the dullest mind 
to know His love. God forbid that I should ever come 
to doubt His willingness or power to save. 

I admit that oftentimes I am sorely tried with the 
women, for when I have been speaking and have thought 
that they were listening most attentively, one of them has 
interrupted me with a question quite outside our subject, 
such as how much rent we paid for our house, or what 
wages we gave our cook. But it does not of necessity 
show that the woman's mind had been running all the 
time on these things ; the thought may have just come 
into her mind and found expression, and yet some word 
may have reached the heart, some little seed may have 
fallen into good ground, and if God is pleased to bless it, 
and to cause it to grow, to Him be all the glory. Our 
confidence and hope is not in ourselves, but in the living 
God, who is able and willing to do great things for us. 
Oh, let us expect them, and then the sower and the reaper 
shall rejoice together. 

Jfirstfmits itt ITait-rljau, 


NOVEMBER 1 3/^. — 1 1 will give you joy to hear that 
God is revealing His Son to some in this place ; 
1 think the conformation to His image has begun with 

The man here who answers to Epenetus of Asia — a 
firstfruit to Christ — is named Liang. It is nearly a year 
since he heard the word of the Lord for the first time, 
being on his way to a theatrical show. His grandfather 
was tutor to the emperor Kia-ching, and afterwards held 
office in Lan-chau ; his father held the degree of 
kii-ren, but he has not quite attained that, being a kong- 
seng ; he is a school-teacher, but was not a strict Confu- 
cianist. Groping after more light, he studied Taoism and 
Buddhism ; that he had been somewhat satisfied with his 
attainments appeared one day when he stood up in our 
guest-room and said to a friend, " I thought I had 
washed myself clean, but when I read 1 Tim., I found I 
was as black as ever ; imagine me being an elder." 

It was copies of Matthew, Luke, and Acts in Southern 
Mandarin which he purchased from me on the street which 
first interested him. A few days after he called to make 
my acquaintance, and to ask the meaning of the Sabbath, 
of circumcision, and of baptism ; he said, " This book con- 
tains truth ; how comes it to be expressed in such un- 
worthy language ?"* I lent him Mr. John's new translation 
of Matthew to Acts, and he afterwards read the New 
Testament in the delegates version, and then the whole 
Bible. " I must master this book and teach it," was his 
decision. He was so struck with the early chapters of 

* To a scholar, the Mandarin character, which is most gene- 
rally intelligible, is not pleasing : he likes a higher style. 

Genesis that he hurried oft to the college to show the 
wonderful book to the Principal. The latter scanned the 
title-page, his eye fell on the proscribed Name, and the 
book was tossed contemptuously aside, and thus our 
friend had his first experience of suffering shame for, as 
well as believing in the Name. The devil began to 
tempt him back to the classics ; " I sometimes took up 
the Bible and sometimes our own books, and my heart 
was quite unsettled. I still read to my neighbours, because 
they liked to hear," he told me. I had now returned from 
my longjourney through north-east Ko-ko-nor, and after 
a few talks over the Bible it was decided that he should 
specially study the gospel of Luke and the epistles of 
Paul. " I see," he said, " the great importance of Romans 
and Corinthians; will you read with me through Paul's 
epistles ? " We read them with the Acts in chronological 
order, and I marked the divisions, paragraphs, and key 
sentences from Dr. Green's valuable papers in the " Bible 
Educator," and was much helped by Scott's "Bible Out- 
lines." In Corinthians he requested an explanation of the 
propriety of the expression, " I have espoused you to a 
husband that I may present you as a chaste virgin to 
Christ." I referred him to the account of Adam and 
Eve in Genesis ii., with Ephesians, " I speak of Christ 
and His church." He exclaimed, " To-day my eyes have 
been opened." We had a synopsis of Galatians and Romans 
on two Lord's day mornings, the text in Romans being, 
"The kingdom of God is righteousness, peace, joy." 
The Lord was with us in examining the foundations 
of our faith, and he remarked, " I now thoroughly 




Mr. Liang chose the birthdays of the gods on which to 
bid them farewell. The ceremony of expelling the first 
was done openly from the door ; here he met with a 
second rebuff. The neighbours, who liked to hear good words 
from the book, protested against any action being taken in 
accordance therewith ; some broke off all further commu- 
nication with him, others used abusive language, a few 
reasoned, " Why should you join the Romanists?" His 
son wept and appealed ; his wife was silent. He came 
to me in great distress of mind, having had several 
restless nights. One man whom he had rebuked some 
time previously for gambling was unreasonably violent in 
language and demeanour. On the following Lord's day 
we read of the sufferings and glory of i Pet. Said Mr. 
Liang, " I have gone too far ever to give up the Truth ; I 
expect I shall lose my button ; let them take it.'' " Taking 
joyfully the spoiling of your goods," counting all things 
but loss compared with the excellency of the knowledge 
of Christ, what a blessed lesson learned ! Last time he 
came his eyes were full of tears, and now they sparkled 
with joy as he said, " I am not afraid now." He could 
appreciate the opposition of Satan when it was pointed 
out that he was the first in the city to dispute his 


For a month past he has been studying at home, and 
as difficult passages have presented themselves he has 
brought them for explanation. Lost week he brought 

i Pet. iv., the Spirit of Christ in Noah preaching in the 
antediluvian age. In explaining to him the passage, " He 
that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin " (the 
slave-holder), taking the passage to agree with Rom. vi., 
and teach victory over the world, the flesh, and the devil, 
by knowing the Father, being in union with the Son, and 
possessing the Spirit, he remarked, " I have two experi- 
ences agreeing with what you say ; my love for the thea- 
tre has entirely gone, and I do not now quarrel with my 
wife. The latter advantage may account for the wife's 
silent consent to the change of religion." 

Last Lord's day morningour topic was identification with 
Christ. I was helped by Mr. Varley's letter on " Separation 
unto God," in the last number of Word and Work to 
hand, and by an address by the Rev. Handley Moule, on 
"Union with CHRIST." In the afternoon, at the. commu- 
nion service, the catechumens were present. After 
reading I Cor. xi. I turned to the previous chapter, and 
made the remark, " Once at the Lord's table, no more 
attendance at Jewish altar or heathen feast." Mr. Liang 
spoke out, " I understand ; tell it to the others ; my joy is 
killing me." 

Some days ago he said, " I love you as my father." He 
is anxious to confess Christ in baptism, and for the for- 
mation of a church. To-day he brought a friend who 
wishes to be taught. Yesterday he saw such wonderful 
truth in Ephesians which filled him with great joy all day, and 
which he feels is of such importance that he intends it to 
form the subject of his first address to the inquirers on 
the first day of the New Year. 

% IHsit fa n IHKagc in ^ban-si. 

Prom the diary of mrs. key. 

AFTER much prayer I left T'ai-yiien for the village of 
Ni-tung, sixty-six //distant, taking our late school- 
teacher with me as a helper. Although only such a short 
distance (about twenty miles), it took nearly two days to 
get there, the roads were so bad. Our cart broke down 
twice, but we arrived at last in safety. 

There being no inn, our man was directed to a house 
where, three of the family having broken off opium when 
Mr.Rendallwas in charge of the refuge, we received a warm 
welcome, and the mother— an active woman of fifty-five 
years — invited us to stay until we could rent rooms. We 
accepted her invitation, and stayed two days. Soon the 
house was full, all the neighbours having come to see 
what sort of creature I was. Miss Lancaster had spent 
two days here last year, and they compared notes as to 
the differences in our appearance. At last, their curiosity 
being a little satisfied, I began to talk to them about the 
true God. A few of them knew of J ESUS by name. (Hit- 
hostess knew a good deal about the Gospel, and I asked 
her if she ever prayed. She laughed and said, " Oh, 
no." I sang a hymn, and the women pressed us to sing 
others until we were quite tired, and as tbis was dining- 
room, guest-room, and bed-room all combined, and not 
very large, the air was more close than agreeable. I 
began to undo my bedding, thinking that would be a hint 
for them to retire, but as they did not stir I invited 
them to come again to-morrow, and went out to get a 
breath of fresh air. On returning, I found my hostess 
dressed in my night-dress, to the amusement of her sons 
and their wives. The younger members of the family 
soon went to their own rooms, and after commending 
ourselves to the care of our loving heavenly Father, it 
was not long before I fell fast asleep beside my old 
woman and the old lady on her brick bed, and slept 

quite as soundly as I should have done on a hair mat- 
tress at home. Praise the Lord ! 

We were wakened very early next morning, as our good 
friends took breakfast before starting for their work in the 
fields. After a good time with a number of women, who 
came early to see us, we went out for a walk in the fields and 
came upon a small mat house, where two very old women 
were watching their crops. After exchanging names and 
ages, and asking each other if we had eaten our break- 
fast, they invited us to sit down, and we tried to tell 
them of the only true God, and of His Son Ji 
CHRIST. Poor old creatures ! it was sad to see them so 
entirely ignorant, and their sand-glass so nearly run 
out. One of them seemed very interested, and pressed 
us to come again next day. 

When we were able to move into our rooms it was a 
relief to feel that the door could be shut and one could 
feel quite alone with GOD. Away from home it is often 
difficult to get opportunity for quiet communion in China. 
Over and over again during my stay in the village did I, 
on rising from my knees, find the paper windows lorn 
and people looking in. 

In the afternoon we went down the village, and a few 
women invited us to sit down and sing. My woman can 
sing the hymns very well, and after explaining " Jesus 
loves me," we sang it, and soon a large number of women 
gathered. I had with me a catechism which puts the 
Gospel truths very simply ; most of the women listened 
quietly to it and asked questions, and I believe several 
were really interested. May the HOLY Spirit water the 
seed sown and make it bear much fruit. My own soul 
was much refreshed. They asked us to come soon again. 
How wide open the doors are for work among these 
our poor Chinese sisters ! May many of our more 



privileged sisters at home listen and hear the Holy Spirit 
telling them to come and carry the true light to those 
who are sitting in this terrible heathen darkness ; if 
the Holy Spirit is leading He will make the way clear. 


Visited a few cave-homes ; found a poor woman, 
the wife of a barber, in great distress. It was the 
oft-repeated story : the husband, a heavy opium smoker, 
ill-treating his starving wife and children. She had 
intended to kill herself several times, but the thought of 
her two little boys had prevented her, she said. I told her 
of the love of Jesus, and prayed with her. She seemed 
comforted by a little sympathy, and pleased when I told 
her I would pray for her and her husband. She said 
she would pray to God to give her husband a good 

Next day started for a large village eight li off. Soon a 
number of men and women gathered round, but as no 
foreign woman had been there before the curiosity was very 
great. Some of the women invited us to come inside, 
which we were glad to do, and the rooms were soon 
packed. We found that a large majority of the women 
in this village were heavy opium smokers, and they were 
more interested in general questions, some of them very 
silly ones, than in hearing the Gospel. 

Walked to a village a few li off, by invitation of a 
woman who visited us in Ni-tung. She gave us a hearty 
welcome, invited all her neighbours in, and we had an 
especially good time, feeling much of the Master's 
presence. One woman was deeply impressed, and, I 
believe, really felt her sins. She said she had never 
heard of Jesus ; why had I been so long in coming to tell 
them? (I have often been asked this question.) She 
seemed so glad when I told her Jesus was ready now to 
give her a clean heart, and while explaining prayer, and 
telling her that the Holy Spirit would teach her, she 
said, " Draw out my heart." May the Lord water the 
seed in this heart ! 

Called on the barber's wife and found her on the ruins 
of her cave home ; the late rain has slackened the soil, 
and the roof had fallen in She, with two men, was dig- 
ging to get out the few articles buried. Poor creature ! 
One instantly thought of Job and his calamity. She said 
herself that it was God's goodness to her that no one was 
in the house when it fell in. 

Also visited the two old women in the straw-mat house 
in the field. One dear old body, I truly believe, is simply 
trusting in Jesus as her Saviour ; she is so happy ; 
and although she inquires what I eat, and many such 
questions, yet she is more interested to hear the Gospel. 

Took a number of tracts and Gospels and started early 
or a village over the hills. After a good climb we reached 
the top, but only saw a temple ; went on and rested there, 
finding an old man and hi3 wife, who had lately come 
from Kwei-hwa-ch'eng. The old woman wept bitterly at 
her lonely condition, having left a daughter and all her 
friends there. My heart was sad to leave her surrounded 
by dumb idols. I can only pray that the Holy Spirit may 
bless the reading of the Gospel and tract left with them. 
We had already walked six miles and could not go further, 
as we wanted to get back before dark. 

Visited several of the homes I had been to before. One 
woman told me she daily worshipped God, but on further 
inquiry I found it was the sun and moon she had been 
worshipping. How one does feel that it is living among 
them that the dear women need, and daily teaching. I saw 
this woman several times after, and have reason to believe 
she is, in a humble way, trusting and praying to the true 
God. If only many of our sisters in England could taste 
the joy of telling the story of Jesus, I feel sure there 

would not be such hesitation in leaving all at home, 
because we assuredly prove God's Word true — we receive 
a hundredfold. 

Stayed at home for quiet reading, but had lots of 
visitors. One gets to truly love the dear women ; 
they come as a matter of duty when they don't see me 

Went to see the two old women in the straw hut. 
They told me it was three days since I had been, and 
they had wanted to hear more of JESUS. My woman read 
part of John vi., which I tried to explain. The old woman 
was troubled lest God should not be quite pleased, as she 
had been hindered in prayer by wandering thoughts. 

Visited a place where they were grinding corn. They 
did not seem to care for my presence, and asked me to 
come another day. At another place the women invited 
us in, and were very talkative, but did not seem interested 
in the Gospel. We distributed a number of tracts among 
the men. 

Visited the two old women watching their crops, and 
spoke about the Lord's Day. The old woman thought 
it very strange, but herself suggested the plan of buying 
in necessary things the day before. It is quite a 
pleasure to visit her and to see her mind opening out to 
the truth ; she is so anxious to learn more. 

finding a friend. 

Went to a village five li off and sat down on the road- 
side with a few women. After the customary questions 
were answered, my woman began to tell them of the true 
God, and while she was speaking a respectable man 
listened some little time and then said he had heard all 
that at T'ai-yiien Fu, and went on to tell the people about 
Dr. Edwards, and that he cured people for nothing, and 
explained the Gospel very clearly, though whether merely 
from head knowledge I could not say. He pressed us 
to come into his house out of the heat, which we were 
glad to do. We distributed quite a number of tracts and 
Gospels in this place. 

Visited Tung-shu, a village six li off. A very friendly 
woman invited us in, and soon a number gathered. 
They had never heard the glad tidings before, but listened 
very attentively. The people pressed us to come again 
soon, and one woman insisted on sending her donkey 
for me. 

Went to see a Chinese couple married close by. The 
husband was fourteen years of age, the bride seventeen. I 
was very much solemnized to see them lying with their faces 
on the ground, worshipping heaven and earth. The whole 
ceremony was entirely of the earth earthy ; no invoking 
the blessing of the true God to guide them in their new 
relationship. My old friend from the straw-hut was 
among the onlookers, and came to me in great trouble 
because she had lost the copy of the Gospel that I had 
given her. She was not at all ashamed to speak out 
about it before the surrounding crowd. Would that many 
at home cared as much for the written Word of God as 
this poor dear old woman does ! 

Had a large number of visitors this morning ; one an 
old woman, who had brought a basketful of vegetables 
for me. I had found her in great trouble. Her daughter, 
being a heavy opium smoker, ill-treats her ; she also 
takes opium, and said it was not worth while to break it 
off, as she was seventy- five yearsof age, and hadtaken it for 
thirty years. I felt sorry to see her pay so little heed, ap- 
parently, to the Gospel, but on questioning her to-day she 
answered fairly well, considering her age, and listened 
more attentively. May the Holy Spirit have the 
victory over Satan in this aged sinner ! She said 
she should send her donkey for me to visit her soon 



It is two years to-day since our little party left England 
for this land. How much of the loving-kindness and 
forbearance and tender mercy of God I have ex- 
perienced. Praise His name ! Not one thing hath failed 
of all. 

Ah interesting boy of sixteen years came quite early this 
morning to learn further to read. He got a tract some 
little time ago, and has used every spare moment over it 
when home from his daily work. He pleaded several 
times to stay to our private reading, but we did not think 
it wise to let him ; so he would quietly go outside and 
listen at our paper windows while my woman and I read 
together and exchanged thoughts, and often the next 
morning ask some questions as to what we had been 

Had a large number of women this afternoon and held 
a short service, speaking of the Living Bread. One 
woman said, "We don't know these things : why has no 
one ccme sooner to tell us ?" 

This is market-day here, and there is great excite- 
ment over the buying and selling. When one thinks of 
the quiet Sabbaths at home, with so much to direct one's 
thoughts heavenward, one can sympathise with the 
Chinese Christians in their many failings. 

We were invited by a husband to come and visit his 
aged wife. We found her a very nice woman, but almost 
blind, and very anxious to know if our doctor could do 
anything for her if she went into the city. She pressed 
us to stay the night, and in the evening showed us the 

skins of two serpents that her son had caught for her to eat 
to cure her cataract ; " but," she added, very pitifully, 
" they did not help me much." We had a good time with 
her household and a few of the neighbours. 

Had a number of visitors, many of them asking me to 
stay longer, and others inviting me to come back next 
summer. Some asked why I could not as well live in the 
country as in the city. Before returning, we went to pay 
a second visit to the larger village eight li off. At first, 
people who had not seen us on our previous visit did not 
seem friendly, and my woman got a little timid. I assured 
her that the Lord would not suffer any harm to befal us, 
and just then a woman came out of a house and gave us 
such a shout of welcome, and said, " Don't you remember 
my visiting you when I came to see the theatricals ? " 
and then she told the crowd that I had pressed her to 
have dinner with me. Her few words soon won the 
people to friendly feeling, and the very man who had 
called us " foreign devils " invited us to come to his house 
to drink tea. We were glad to go in out of the heat to 
the house of the woman who had befriended us, and 
had a very good time, distributing a lot of tracts. 

How sad to leave all the different villages without a 
single witness for Christ, and the people so friendly and 
willing to listen. Next morning a strong cart took us into 
the city. I had thoroughly enjoyed my stay, been refreshed 
in soul, and felt ever so much stronger in body for the 
change of air. Such a happy life we have out here 
telling out the love of Jk 

% girfc ilctoarir. 

" Every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or children, or lands, for My Name's 
sake, shall receive a hundredfold!' — Mat. xix. 29 (R.V.). 

T^HE following quotation is one of very many similar testimonies received from our missionaries in 
-*- China. Oftentimes they contain private allusions and cannot be published. We do not give 

the name of the writer, but many will rejoice in the assurance that the Lord has indeed satisfied the 

heart of His servant. 

'~pHIS is the anniversary by the day of the week oi my 
_L landing — a never-to-be-forgotten day. The first year 
of my life in China had a blessed beginning, for which I 
do not cease to praise ; but, true to Himself, our Father 
has made it more and more blessed all the way through, 
and He did, indeed, keep the best wine until last. I do 
wish I could thank Him more for giving me the joy of 
those precious days at Shanghai. I so very often feel 
what an old man once said to Miss Havergal, " He's 
been particularly good to me." I wonder if those delight- 
ful Bible-readings and times of prayer were as much to 
all the others as they were to me? Oh, I do trust that 
the fruit of them will appear in the life and work of each 
one of us through this year and always. 

In my diary I find entered under January 17th, 1886, 
" Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me.'' 
Words cannot express the deep joy I have in the sense of 
His presence, His all-satisfying love and all-sufficient 
grace." If that was true then, and it was, what shall I 
say now ? Just the same, only it is more deeply true. 
Yes, He is more to me now than twelve months ago. I 
do thank Him that I can say I know Him better than I 
did then ; and how blessed it is that this wonderful 
" finding out " is to go on and on and on, and that there 
is no coining to the end of it. 

The words that have fastened themselves on my mind 
as a personal motto for this year are, " That I may know 
Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellow- 
ship of His sufferings, being made conformable unto His 

I know that one year can only bring a very small part 
of the fulfilment of this, but I do want practically to 
understand something more of its meaning every day, 
and while I do praise the Lord with full heart for giving 
me a year of such rich privilege and personal blessing, I 
could not be satisfied with the thought that the coming 
one would simply bring a repetition or increase of the 
same ; I want that the past shall only be preparation for 
much blessing through me to many dear Chinese women. 

I know you are asking this for me, and will plead with 
me, Malachi iii. 10 — " I5ring ye all the tithes into the 
store-house, that there may be meat in Mine house, and 
prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I 
will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you 
out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 
receive it " — which 1 have taken as this year's motto for 
the work. 

I thank God for the longing for souls He has given 
me, and for the confidence that He is going to glorify 
Himself in me and throughout our Mission. 

»**»■■"■«■«"■■ "»'""■ 



SDIje gjegratratton ot % Whsmtn. 


LAN-CHAU is a very wicked city ; the marriage 
relationship is not looked upon as sacred. Twice 
when visiting the sick I have had it said to me, in 
reference to a wife, " Do make her well, for if she dies I 
have no money to buy another ! " A woman here is just 
looked upon as so much merchandise ; a girl is either 
sold when quite young ro a man she has never seen, and 
who will very likely beat her, or she may be sold as a 
slave. Wife-beating is common even among the better 
class. Is it to be wondered at that many cf them commit 

Three girls took opium on the same day in different 
parts of the city, and all died. I was called to one of 
them, aged eleven, but was too late to save her. 

I met with a poor little girl who had been sold as a 
slave. She told me that her father died, and her mother 
and youngest sister went away, she did not know where ; 
that her aunt took her and sold her to a mandarin's wife, 
who was very cruel to her, beating her and not giving her 
enough to eat (she looked half-starved). Now she had 
been sold again, and was on her way to another man- 
darin's wife. 

Two little girls, living in the same compound as I do, 
have been taken away from their mother ; their father 
being dead, the grandmother sold them, with their mother, 

who was to be the wife of the purchaser. He was kind 
to them, but, the grandmother dying, their great-aunt, 
who is my landlady, got one of their uncles to go to the 
ya-men and claim them, and give them over to her, as the 
eldest is now of a saleable age. Poor little things ! — she 
does beat them so unmercifully ! 

The women are very ignorant, not one in a hundred 
being able to read. A large proportion — about sixty per 
cent. — smoke opium. They are sunken low in degrada- 
tion and vice, their very faces being disfigured by passion. 
They are thieves and liars, never telling the truth even in 
little things. And such are the mothers of immortal 
beings whom they are training for eternity ! 

Who will come and help to raise them ? They are 
going down, down into hell, and there is no one but me 
in this great city to witness for Jesus amongst them. 

Mr. Parker is now trying to come into the city three 
days a week to preach and sell books. Yes, the labourers 
are few. 

The weather here is now very cold, but bright ; the 
climate agrees well with me. I like living alone ; God 
is so near. I feel more and more my nothingness and His 
omnipotence. God has been blessing me much. He 
has said, and He will bring it to pass — " I will bless thee, 
and thou shalt be a blessinsr." 


(§0, tuorh to-bajj/' 

" They need not depart ; give ye them to eat." " Who will go for us? . . . Here am /, send me. y ' 

Weary and famishing far away, 

Thousands and thousands there are to day 

Hungering for no earthly bread, 

For it is not thus that souls are fed ; 

'Tis " Oh, for the Bread of Life ! " they cry— 

" Come over and help us, ere we die I " 

Weary are they, but no earthly rest 
Can soothe the heavily-laden breast. 
" Come unto Me," said One ; and why 
Do they pass the loving Saviour by? 
Alas ! they are blind, they cannot see ; 
And no one will lead them to Calvary ! 

Waiting and list'ning for help to come ; 
Crying aloud, but the heavens are dumb ! 
Oh ! it is pitiful — nay, 'tis wrong! 
Why have we Christians held back so long ? 
" Give them to eat," was the Master's word : 
Surely His children have not heard I 

Eyes that have never beheld the light, 
Hearts that are sealed in the deepest night, 
Souls that have hungered for better Bread, 

And are dying now— because Hope is dead ! 
Who will go forth in the Master's name, 
And tell them why Jesus, our Saviour, came ? 

Lonely and perishing ! — Christians, why? 
Go to the Master, and make reply. 
Why are we disobedient still ? 
Why are we choosing our own will ? 
Why, when those long-neglected lands 
Stretch to our shores such pleading hands ? 

" Who will go forth ? : ' — 'tis Jesu's voice 
Bidding His servants make the choice : 
Self,— or the heathen beyond the sea ? 
Self, — or the Saviour who died for thee ? 
Loving and swift may the answer be — 
" Here am I, dearest Lord, send me 1 

" Give me the message straight from Thee : 
Let me an emptied vessel be ; 
Then with thy blessed Spirit fill 
And make me ready to do Thy will ! " 
So shall we sing, O Saviour dear — 
" Thine is the kingdom " even here ! 

J. E. B. B. 



®it % §0rtrers of lllcmgolhi. 


KWEI-HWA-CH'ENG.— As regards the work here we 
have much to thank God for. The people are 
friendly, and they listen, as a rule, very well. Our house 
being on the main street, we get a good number of people 
in daily. After tea is the best time, then we often have 
one or two hundred men listening to the Gospel. We 
have had no conversions, though we see a few who are 
interested. One desires to see the work of the Holy 
Spirit in their hearts, leading them to real repentance 
and to Jesus. 

This city, though included in Shan-si, is really in Mon- 
golia. Every Chinese landlord has to pay a ground rent 
to the Mongol lamas, so this is really the first Protestant 
mission station in Mongolia. 

The Romanists have a work along a line of about six 
hundred miles from Kalgan at different points, but though 
professedly among the Mongols they have very few of 
this people ; Chinese immigrants form their converts. The 
priests rent large plots of land from the Mongol princes, 
and this land they rent to any poor Chinaman who will 
learn to chant. After I had finished speaking last night, 
an old watchman said to some men : " Protestants are not 
like the Romanists ; I have been in Mongolia Proper, 

and there they have many converts, for they will take any 
vagabond upon confession of sin and promise of reform, 
and set him up in business, or give him land to farm." 

Dec. Aoth. — The Mongols seem a kind sociable people. 
At times a very friendly lama brings some of his male and 
female Mongol friends. I invited him and his friends and 
fellow lamas to see the magic lantern a week ago to-night ; 
we had a crowded house of Mongols and Chinese, and 
many heard the Gospel. I learn many Mongol words 
from him. He came the next day, and I spoke to him of 
the Saviour. He said, " I am going to collect my land- 
tax ; have you any Christian books ? I want to buy a copy 
of every book you have, either to sell or give away, and I 
will tell people to worship Jesus. If they don't under- 
stand I will tell them to come to you." I very gladly sold 
him books, asking, " Why do you not trust Jesus ? " " If 
I did," he replied, " I should have to turn my back on the 
temple, and where would my food come from ? ' Pray for him. 

I propose to exhibit the lantern and preach, if possible, 
from a stage in a temple near here. Two days ago four 
foreign priests and about one hundred packages on camels 
or in carts passed westwards, going to Kan-suh and other 


TTAN-CHUNG.Z'^. igt/i.— After praying for it a long 
■*■ -*■ time, a boys' school has been started about a fort- 
night ago ; a teacher who lived in the country, and keeps 
a boys' school which is closed in the winter, came and 
asked to be baptised. He has long been interested, and 
has taken away all his idols out of his schoolroom, and 
taught his boys about Jesus, so much so that one boy 
refused to worship idols when told to by his father, who 
was very angry, and flogged him, and then refused to pay 
the boy's school fees. Mr. Pearse wanted, before baptis- 
ing this teacher, to see more of him; so asked him if he 
would stay and teach some of the Christian boys, receiving 
no fees but only food and lodging. He was delighted, 
and is now teaching ten or eleven boys. 

Our woman's husband, who has smoked opium for 
many years, has been at the hospital for some time now, 
as he wishes to give up this dreadful practice. Before 
going he gave all his opium apparatus to Mr. Ho. Dr. 
Wilson is much pleased with what he has seen of him. 
We are all praying for his conversion ; the dear old 
woman is so thankful for this step ; she told Miss Muir 
that some time ago she vowed that if any one would per- 
suade him to give it up, she would be that person's slave 
for three years. Well, he has given it up without any one 
pressing him, so Miss Muir said it was all of the Lord, 
and she must be His slave. 

Before Mr. Ho went down the river he examined the 
children, and gave them a catch sentence to write, con- 
taining several different characters of the same name. 
One girl thought she would never be able to remember all 
the strokes ; she said she remembered having something 
to do like it once before.and she asked the Lord, and He 
helped her to do it. She told Miss Muir, " I did not 
kneel down, but just looked down on my book, and told 
the Lord all about it, and asked Him to help me to re- 
member ; when it was written I gave it to the teacher, 
and there was not one wrong stroke. The other girls 

asked me how I had done it, and I told them all 
about it." She finished up with, " Yes, the LORD does 
hear and answer prayer." 

On Wednesday, Miss Muir and I went down to Shih- 
pa-li-p'u, and stayed till Saturday. We had a splendid 
time, thank God. Close on three hundred people must 
have heard the Gospel, and we only found one who knew 
anything of it. 

We are praying, dear Mr. Taylor, that the LORD may 
use you more than ever, and that the result of your visit 
home may be the full consecration of hundreds to work 
among His heathen. We are asking for thirty men 
and thirty women for Si-Ch'uen, and for twenty for 

Saturday, Jan. 8th. — A letter from Mr. King asking 
Mr. Pearse to send some one to Hing-gan to meet Miss 
Legg ; while praying, it occurred to us that Miss Muir 
and Miss Drake should take a boat and go down; they 
both needed a rest, and as school broke up on Tuesday, 
they were not needed so much. 

Jan. \oth. — A suitable boat was found for Miss Muir 
and Miss Drake. 

Jan. nth. — After dinner went down to arrange their 
things on the boat, but none of the things I wanted had 
arrived. It was bitterly cold, so I went outside and 
walked up and down. There was a boat touching ours, 
and some women were in it ; I had an intense desire 
to go and speak to them ; so I asked the Lord if it were 
His will for me to go to let one of them ask me, and 
also to give me words to say. Very soon one of them 
invited me to sit down. I went on board, and sat on a 
bundle of cows' hides, and never before have I found it 
so easy to say the little I knew. The people understood 
me, and I most that they said. To God be all the glory. 
It was the first time I tried to tell the Gospel in China ; 
there was no one else to do so, and the opportunity was 
not to be lost. 

6 4 


Before the othen came the bamboo partitions were up, 
beds made, etc. 

Jan. ]2//i. — I am having native meals — at least, for 
breakfast and dinner ; tea I have dispensed with, and have 
cocoa and bread when I want it ; it saves trouble, time, 
and money. For some months I have been praying to 
be alone with the natives somewhere. God has answered 
prayer, and here I am with them nearly all day long. I 
have no teacher, either of the three children who live here 
do nearly as well ; it is holiday time, and they are all 
busy getting their things ready for the new year. 

Sunday, Jan. i6//t. — During the night snow had fallen 
about six inches deep. Our woman, the three girls, and 1 
went to service. After dinner visited one house with Ma 

An old woman came in to see me ; she said she 
had been thinking much of me as the others were away. 
She could not stay for the evening meeting for the roads 
were in a dreadful condition, but had come to see how I 
was ; wasn't it kind of the old body ? We went over the 
texts and the hymns she knew. She is not a Christian, 
but not far from being one, I fancy. 


'"TS'IN-CHAU, KANSUH.— The last time I wrote to 
-*- you it was from Han-chung Fu, was it not ? Now it 
is from a different city, and a different province. So you 
will see that I have made a journey, will you not ? I 
think to-day I will tell you something about that journey. 
From Han-chung to Ts'in-chau the distance is about 250 
miles. Reckoning forty miles an hour, it would take a 
little more than six hours to travel that distance in 
England by train. But here we have no trains, you 
know, or omnibuses, or coaches, and, in fact, no road — 
nothing that we should call a road in England — only 
narrow paths, up hill-sides, or along the banks of brooks. 
The carriage I travelled in was a sedan chair carried on 
the shoulders of three men, while my luggage was carried 
by mules. I was very comfortable in this chair, with 
pillows to make it soft, and a nice warm rug to cover me, 
and some books, and a basket of provisions. 

You will know that I was very sorry to say good- 
bye to the children there, and, indeed, to every-body. 
The two ladies with whom I had been living came with 
me for some distance outside the city, but at last I 
]iad to say good-bye, and they went back. Soon after 
they had gone, the country began to get very pretty. The 
road lay along the bank of the river Han, not a large river 
here at all, but narrow and shallow, still, very beautiful. 
After going thirty //', we reached a small place where we 
stopped and had some mien (stuff made of flour and 
water), a very favourite food with the Chinese. Here 
they hardly ever eat rice, but nearly always mien, only the 
mien they make here is not in fine shreds, but in broad 

About dusk we reached the place where we were 
to spend the night. The servant, T'ang, had found a 
room for me and the woman who accompanied me, at the 
back of a large inn. You must not fancy an English 
hotel when you see that word. The room into which I 
went was so dark that at first I could see nothing ; when 
I got used to the darkness, I saw a wooden bedstead at 
one end, a small table and a large cupboard, and a great 
deal of dust and dirt ; nothing else. However, it did not 
take very long to wipe the dust away, and to light a 
candle which I had in my basket, and they soon brought 
me a cup of tea and set about preparing food. Then my 
bed — or what does instead of a bed when travelling, a very 
thick wadded quilt — was brought in and arranged for the 
night, and I felt quite at home. After tea we had prayers 
together, and then wished each other good-night. No 
strangers even came to look at me. Next morning we were 
up and away at daybreak. Our journey lay through beauti- 
ful country, along the side of such a pretty stream. 

Every day the scenery seemed more beautiful than the 
day before, till at last we came to a very high hill, so 
steep that I could not let my chair-bearers carry me, but 
walked up it. We began the ascent at six o'clock in the 

morning, and you may imagine that when we reached the 
highest part, at nine o'clock, we were very glad of some 
breakfast before beginning the descent. We came down 
most of the way on our feet, too ; in many places the 
ground was slippery with snow and ice, so the chair- 
bearers had their work cut out to carry the chair and 
themselves. After this, we had much the same kind ol 
journey every day, and I had many nice walks. 

Often when we stopped in the evenings, women and 
children would come to my room and talk to me, and I 
told them about the true God and Jesus Christ. You 
would be surprised to see the things that are used to sleep 
on in the inns. At one end of the room there is a raised 
sort of place made of mud — of course well hardened. In 
one side of this raised place are two openings, which pass 
right under it. These are stuffed full of dry straw, reeds, 
etc., which are then lighted, and by this means the 
"k'ang," as it is called, is made very hot. I think I might, 
perhaps, like it in very cold weather, but I do not like it 
at all, as a rule, and would never have the fire lighted 
when I was in time to prevent it. We were twelve days 
travelling altogether, and were very glad at last to know 
that we should reach Ts'in-chau the next day. Although 
the road between Han-chung and Ts'in-chau is so 
beautiful, Ts'in-chau itself is not nearly such a nice place 
as Han-chung. It is a very long city, and its wall is made 
of mud ; I am afraid it would not keep out the English 
soldiers. There are plenty of hills around, but at present 
they are very brown and barren, and will be so for the 
next two or three months. But we have beautiful bright sun- 
shine and fresh air. The people all say they want it to 
rain very much ; the earth is so dry, that they are afraid 
for the crops, and they none of them know that only the 
true God in heaven can give them rain, so they go to the 
temples to pray for it. 

To-day I went to a house where there were so many 
nice little children, and they all sat round me and 
listened so earnestly while I told them about the Lord 
JESUS giving His life for them, and then they said 
they wanted to trust Him, and love Him, and be His 
little children. Will you pray for them, and ask the dear 
Lord Jesus who loved you and them to take care of them 
and teach them to love Him? There is a little girl sitting 
by me now whom I am teaching every day, and I believe 
she is beginning to love Jesus. Her name is Mi-ku ; she 
is only twelve years old, but she is quite a little woman, 
and can be so useful in many ways. I hope all of you 
who love the Lord Jesus yourselves remember every 
day to pray for your little brothers and sisters in China 
who don't know anything about Him, Do you? and what 
else are you doing for them ? You are all doing some- 
thing, are you not? When I was a little girl I did not 
like reading anything very long, and I expect you don't 
iether ; so now, once more, good-bye. 



iMiritrgs farm Sraltair WZmfaxz, 

J\imrg-su ^xobiMt, 

From Mr. J. W. Stevenson. 

Shanghai, Feb. 2$ra. 

Another week of joyful service gone and many mercies. The 
Lord is with you as He is with us. The shouts of victory will 
triumph over all the wails of despair or failure. With such a 
Lord we ought to serve with a will, and yield Him all we have 
and are at all times. He is worthy of more than we can give, 
but He will not despise our poor all. 

Last Saturday we had a good China Inland Mission prayer- 
meeting, and it was interesting to hear the stories of the conver- 
sion of Mr. Johnston and Mr. Frank McCarthy. I was pleased 
beyond measure with dear Frank's testimony. Praise the Lord ! 
He is an earnest young Christian; his manner is frank and 

From Mr. Cardyvell. 

Shanghai, Feb. iya, 

I am glad to learn from our daily paper that you had a quick 
passage home, and sincerely hope you arrived much refreshed by 
the voyage and strengthened for the much and varied work which 
lies before you in England. We are satisfied that the presence 
of the Lord has gone with and will abide with you ; so long as 
you and we have this assurance we fear not, for in His presence 
is fulness of joy, and the joy of the Lord is strength. 

In proportion as we realise this and lay hold of its all-sufficiency 
in the same measure shall we know and feel its power for service, 
and its balmy consoling influence of rest and peace. " Ye know 
Him, for He abideth with you, and shall be in you." 

We do not cease to pray that all needful grace and wisdom 
may be granted to you, especially in connection with the sending 
out of the hundred. You will be pleased to know that the pray- 
ing band is still on the increase. I have been led to pray also 
that a hundred of the converts may be stirred up to go forth in 
faith, preaching everywhere, for I feel they would be a power 
worth five hundred foreign missionaries. May the Lord grant 
us this double joy. 

You will be glad to know we have taken over the land here. 
The transfer cost ten dollars, and I have since had to pay the 
ground-rent to the Tao-t'ai, amounting to about eighteen dollars. 
The right of way through the road by the fence is fully established. 

From Miss M. Black. 

Shanghai, Feb. 2T,ni. 

It is a joy to know that you are at home, and that our loving 
Father, who does not disregard the prayers of His children, will 
soon give you the hundred and the "exceeding abundantly," and 
send you back to us in His own time. 

We are a small party here now ; there are only Mr. and Mrs. 
Bailer, Miss Kerr, Mr. Stevenson, Mr. Landale, and myself. 
Miss Kerr may get off for T'ai-yuen Fu next week, provided Dr. 
Stewart arrives in the meantime ; she is indefatigable in sailors' 
work, and is toiling at the language. Messrs. Bailer and Landale 
are still absorbed in their literary labours. Mr. Stevenson seems 
to know where to go with his responsibilities ; if he did not, I 
think he would find them heavy now. 

I am hoping that the next English mail will bring the second 
instalment of the hundred. 

I have had letters from Hsing-gan, dated Jan. 15th. The 
party [Mr. and Mrs. Geo. King and Miss Emily Black] arrived 
on the previous day, and were looking out for a house. All were 
well, and had enjoyed the journey very much. 

You will see from Mr. Hutton's letter that the friends at 
Fan-ch'eng are praying for the hundred. I had a cheery letter 
from my sister [Miss Jane Black] yesterday, written on the 4th 

Mr. Landale referred at the missionary prayer-meeting the 
other day to the remarkable answers that we had lately had to 
prayer about funds, and about the hundred, and I think it 
would have pleased you if you had heard Mr. Herring (American 
Baptist Mission) pray for us, and for the donor of the passage- 
money for the forty. 

From Miss Kerr. 

Shanghai, February $th. 

The journey out was full of happiness and blessing. Quite 
a number of souls were saved in our first ship. The blessing 
spread from the sailors to the officers. My heart praises the 
Lord for all His great love and care. 

In the evenings I am going to Miss Fowle's meetings for the 
sailors, while doing as much Chinese study through the day as 

The arrrangements you have made since I was in China seem 
to me to be so very good, and I praise God for all He has 
enabled you to carry through. May He prosper you equclly at 
home, so that the work may go on expanding continually. The 
hundred are coming. Praise the Lord. 

Cljelj-hrancr, ^xabmtL 

From Mr. M. Harrison. 

Ning-hai, Dec. 2$/h. 
It was very cheering to hear such encouraging reports from 
the north, but looking at the state of things here, in the light of 
those reports, one is apt to feel downcast : inside the church, 
coldness, and outside indifference, or in very many cases deep- 
seated hatred. I am glad to be able to say that I am in the best 
of health, and still busy at my studies. I had a good many 
visitors at first, but not so many lately. The preacher and I 
spent an afternoon lately amongst the villages to the south-west, 
and were well received. 

From Mr. Sayers. 

Bing-yang, Nov. l$th. 

The work here is progressing favourably ; yesterday we had 
nearly 100 Christians and inquirers present, and best of all, 
many of them are earnest, devoted men. From time to time we 
visit Dong-ling, and also another station, ten miles to the south- 
west which the Christians have opened themselves. There seems 
to be a large population, and room for twenty more men and 
women on the large plains around without a witness for the Cross. 

Dec. yd. — It is with great joy I join in pleading for 100 more 
workers, the land does indeed need them. I believe He who 
has led will lead, and there has been no failure in Him in the 
past. I trust the last day of the month may be a time of great 
blessing ; the Lord cannot close His ears to our cry. 

From Mr. Guiersow 

Dong-ling, Dec. 1st. 

I came here over a week ago to remain till the end of the 
year, D.V., Brother Sayers and myself have thought it well to 
separate for a short time, in order to get on better with the 
language. I have been visiting the Christians and inquirers, 
staying over night in their homes, and tasting of their hospitality. 
It has been a very blessed time, and I now feel so much more 
personal interest in them. I think the work is most encouraging. 

For some time now I have sought to say a word or two in the 
chapel on Lord's Day afternoons, and have been greatly helped, 
and had much ioy in my own soul. 

#ait-Ijbjttg Wxobmtt, 

From Miss Jessie Robertson. 

Hivuy-Chau Fu, Dec. 2.<)th. 

The Lord in His goodness brought Mr. Kay and me safely 
here after a pleasant journey across the hills. We spent the 
Sunday at Ta-t'ung with Messrs. Botham and Graham Brown ; 
Mr. Botham was not feeling well, but was very cheerful and 

On our way we stopped at a number of towns and villages, 
and were pleased to see in some of the houses pictures of the 
Sower and the Prodigal Son hung upon the walls ; Brother 
Reid had been visiting those places and selling parable pictures. 
The seed sown will spring up, although after many days. The 
people were very friendly, and asked many questions as usual. 



It made my heart very sad as we left those poor people in utter 
darkness, and no one among them to tell the glad tidings. 
When will the church at home be awakened to the responsi- 
bility, and come out to the rescue ? 

My prayer as I entered the gate of the city was that I might 
be a living witness to the truth as it is in'jESUS, and that I may 
not rest satisfied until I have carried the gospel message into 
every home in this city. I claim the promise, " Delight thy- 
self in the Lord, and He shall give thee the desires of thine 

During Mr. Kay's absence the two most promising inquirers 
who are next-door neighbours opened an opium den ; they have 
been attending services and morning prayers for five months. 
The Lord have mercy upon them, and save them from the 
power of the evil one. May our brother not get weary in well 
doing, for in due season he shall reap if he faint not. 

jfu-itan Jrabinte. 

From Miss E. Wilson. 

SAa-s/i't, Dec. 1st. 
I think you would like to know how busily we are at work 
here ; some one gets outside the town nearly every day. Mrs. 
Riley takes the women visitors on alternate days while Miss 
Evans goes out, and Miss Fosbery and she go out generally on 
the days when Miss Evans is at home. I go as I can and when 
I can, and much enjoy talks with those who arc specially inte- 
rested ; it is such joy to speak to those who are willing to hear. I 
was out with the ex-priest yesterday, saying a few words to the 
women, which he followed up with many more ; we were asked 
to stop at many doors, and some hundreds must have heard a 
little. It is by no means useless walking along the river-side or 
on the street, if one is not asked in, as it leads to more women 
calling. I have no doubt that the Lord will give me just the 
right work as I wait on Him and He gives me strength. 

j&hm-tljau ||robin«. 

From Mr. Andrew. 

Kwti-yang Fu, Nov., \$th. 

I am glad to tell you that we baptised a school-girl last Friday : 
hers is a very consistent walk, and I hope she will be made a 
blessing. Some months ago several desired to be baptised, but 
seem to have drawn back. One man who attended the meetings 
and applied for baptism more than two years since, and then 
fell back much, has recommenced attending ; he had preserved 
his Testament and hymn-book, and I hope we shall yet see him 
a Christian. 

We have had large attendances lately in the preaching shop. 
Sometimes I take a concertina and we put up a hyma-sheet on 
the wall and sing, then many come to listen, and we preach 
between the singing of each verse. We have fair attendances 
at evening prayers. The male members of the church are learn- 
ing to sing by the tonic sol-fa notation, prepared in Chinese. I 
am thankful we are well. 

From Mr. Windsor. 

Kwei-yang Fu, Nov. $th. 
From the commencement of the opium-refuge until now, a 
little over four months, thirty-eight persons in all have entered : 
twenty-two have broken off the habit and left, ten left for various 
reasons before they were cured, and we have now six. Three 
of the ten were officials (one of them had six servants constantly 
waiting on him), who left because I would not permit gambling in 
the refuge. They went away in a pleasant manner, saying they 
could not pass away the time without gambling, and now they 
recognise me when I meet them on the streets. The men, when 
in the refuge, hear much of the Gospel, but the majority of Ihcni 
cease attending the meetings when they have been out a few days. 
We pray that what they have heard and the witness of our lives 
which they have seen may, through the working of the SPIRIT, 
have a lasting eflect upon their minds. The results up to the 
present have not been so satisfactory as I anticipated. I hear 
that one or two of those who were cured are smoking a little 
opium again. 

Christian life has been at a very low ebb here the last two cr 
three months, some of the members have permitted the devil to 
get a hold of their hearts and have apparently yielded to his 
temptations in many things, and there has been far from a spirit of 
brotherly love. Satan knows very well that a divided church is 
useless and a disgrace to God ; it cannot work, and hinders many 
precious souls from entering the kingdom of God. One or two 
of us have been often at the throne of grace agonising on behalf 
of the work, and the Lord has heard and in a measure answered 
our prayers. The rays of the Sun of righteousness are again 
beginning to be seen and felt, but as yet all the darkness is not 
scattered. Much, very much, prayer is needed that the light from 
the Church of God may be kept pure, for the darkness around 
being so great, the least speck is seen by the outsiders ; but, above 
all, it bringssorrow to the heart of the Saviour who has suffered 
so much to redeem a pure Church unto Himself. 

gun-nan |)robhuc. 

From Mr. John Smith. 

Tali Fu, Oct. i2'/i. 

We have sometimes inquirers here, but they seem to be of the 
stony-ground class ; still they are hearing the Gospel of the grace 
of God, and through the Holy Spirit is as powerful now as 
when Paul wrote Romans i. 16. One man came in to-day who 
said he had read the gospel of Luke in Chung-k'ing, and wanted 
further instruction. 

Our schoolboys continue to give satisfaction. A few days ago 
Suan-ho, who is perhaps the brightest of the six who aie 
Christians, told me that he thought a seventh boy had decided 
for Jesus. We praise God for these boys, and as we know that 
for many yeais prayers have ascended to God from thousands of 
His children for this place, we reckon on His faithfulness, and 
watch for the rising of the Sun of righteousness to chase away 
the darkness. I have not yet got any further than searching 
God's Word for the blessings we have in Christ and claiming 
them for myself. 

From Miss Malpas. 

Yun-ihin Fu, Nov. 6th. 

It is not much more than a week since dear Miss Todd wrote 
and told you that we had removed to a new house, and that there 
was some difficulty with the officials. Since then we have been 
very unsettled, not knowing how matters would end ; we believe 
the Hien mandarin has done his be^t to remove prejudice, but he 
thinks that we should give up the house, or he cannot be respon- 
sible for any trouble that may arise, as the people of Vun-nan 
are in an unsettled state for various reasons. It seems that 
they were afraid we meant mischief in renting a house so near 
the Fut'ai's ya-men, and said we must be spies. It is rather 
amusing that they should be afraid of two single ladies. So it is 
decided that, as Mr. and Mrs. Eason are leaving, we shall return 
to the chapel-house. The Lord alone knows how much we feel 
in having to leave this place ; it seemed to be just what we had 
been praying for, such a good centre for work. How much I 
have felt the power of the enemy trying to hinder the spread of 
the Redeemer's kingdom, but still we know that "all things 
work together for good." Some good has been effected in that 
it is well known in the ya-men now that we are English. One 
day the Hien came to see us, and we gave him a book and some 
tracts, which, we were told, he took to four officials in higher office 
than himseK We pray that the truth may reach their hearts. 
The Lord reigncth, and it will not be long before " He shall sec 
of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied." For my own 
part such settled rest and peace in my own soul — peace which 
passcth all understanding, it is blessed to have the Lord as our 
Keeper, and to know that no evil can befall us. We cleave to 
Him, for lie hath said, "I will in no wise fail thee, nor will I in 
anywise forsake thee." 

It is often our privilege to see women deeply impressed, but 
we have not yet the joy of seeing them willing to confess Christ 
and give up all for Him ; still we sow in fa'tli : the good seed 
which was sown in my heart was a long time before it began to 



From Miss Todd. 

Yun-nan Fu, Dec. Jl/i. 
The Lord used me last week in saviDg the life of a dear girl, 
seventeen years of age, who had taken opium. Her friends 
seem very grateful ; her father-in-law and her husband came to 
thank us. 

jSi-djW Urobina. 

From Mr. Samuel Clarke. 

Chen-tit, Jan. 1st. 

During the past year there have been five baptisms here, four 
men and one woman. There have been no deaths or suspen- 
sions. Considering what has taken place in the province, I 
think we have cause for rejoicing. There are also two candi- 

Jan. 26th. — In reference to your proposal that I should under- 
take to direct the studies in Chinese of the new-comers who are 
to work in Western China, I think the idea is a good one, and I 
am willing to do the best I can for them. I think Chen-t'u is a 
most suitable place for preparatory studies for the five provinces 
you mention. I daresay we are all prejudiced in favour of the 
dialect we have happened to learn, but for all that I do not think 
there is in China a dialect more widely reaching, or one spoken 
by a greater number of people than the dialect spoken here. 

Of the dialects it is most like Pekinese. The people here 
sometimes remark that I speak Pekinese, I fancy because they 
detect some difference between my pronunciation and theirs, and 
because, probably, I use more strictly mandarin expressions than 
they do. The difference between the dialect of a Hankow man 
and a native of this province appears to me to consist in this, 
that the Hankow man does not properly open his mouth ; the 
tones are the same, and what other differences there may be in 
pronunciation are so slight that English orthography is unequal 
to expressing them. I have heard Mr. Phelps, who studied in 
Shen-si, and Mr. Beauchamp, who studied in Shan-si, and 
their dialects are substantially the same as this. 

In reference to this dialect, it ought also to be borne in 
mind that Si-ch'uen is the largest, most thickly populated, and 
most flourishing province in Western China. Si-ch'uen men are 
swarming into the neighbouring provinces of Kwei-chau, Yun- 
nan, Shen-si, and, I fancy, Kan-suh. This will greatly affect 
the dialects of these provinces. 

I am very glad to hear that so many have agreed to pray for 
another hundred missionaries. I think every one of us here is 
making it a matter of prayer. I hope a fair share of the new- 
comers will be sent to Si-ch'uen; there is room for the whole 
hundred to work in this province, but of course we do not hope 
or ask for the next hundred all to come here. 

I am thankful to say we are all well. 

Jlan-sulj Igrflbintt. 

From Miss Barclay. 

Ts'in-chait, Nov. $th. 

The Christians are going on brightly. We began a Chinese 
prayer-meeting last Wednesday. The natives are asking that 
they may be used to bring others in. The Lord is working in 
Ts'in-chau ; we are praying that we may not hinder. Last week 
I was at one place on the other side of the city, where there are 
several who appear interested in the gospel. I stayed the night 
with them. VVe want so much to get more amongst the people. 
Those who have lately been brought in are mostly those who 
have been about us a good deal. A visit of an hour or two 
occasionally is not to be compared to a few days spent in their 

We had a very happy Sunday again yesterday ; though the 
weather was not good, we had good meetings. It is so nice to 
have dear Miss Kinahan with us, and it makes us more free for 
outside work. We are very happy here. It will be two years 
next week since I landed in China. How much I have jound 
out in that time of the goodness and faithfulness of GOD. It is 
quite true one gets to knoio Him out here hi a way one never does 
at home. We have some Mohammedan girls spending the day 
with us, and I must go row and entertain them. 

From Miss Kinahan. 

Ts'in-chau, Oct. i$th. 
I do feel that God has led my footsteps here, and that I am 
in my right niche. My times are in His hand for the present 
and the future. Praise His dear name ! I cannot praise Him 
enough for all the way he has led and guided and cared for me. 
I never felt better in my life. I am very very happy here with 
the two dear sisters (Misses Marston and Barclay), and I trust 
I may be spared to be useful to them and the work. 

$jrm-si ^xobmtt, 

From Mr. Cassels. 

Han-chung; fan. 18th. 

By Mr. Pearce's advice I went to Pao-ning Fu, taking Mr. 
Studd's luggage on thus far, also silver and letters for Mr. Phelps. 
I scattered seed at all the places on the way and was so glad to 
meet with the brethren Phelps and Gray Owen at Pao-ning. I 
spent two days with them in prayer and consultation. Then I 
went on to Pa-cbau, where I sold books and spent one day. 
From Pa-chau I still went east to Tung-kiang Hien, where I 
spent two days and disposed of the rest of my books and 

Having no more books I returned with all speed to Han- 
chung by Hsi-ho-k'eo, being absent thirty-two days. The whole 
district is hilly and does not appear populous, but yet there are 
vast crowds of people found at all the markets, which are held 

Tung-kiang reminded me of Ta-ning Hien (in Shan-si), 
though it is a much larger place. Like Pa-chau and Pao ning, 
it has water communication with Chung-king. Books sold most 
readily in the Tung-kiang district, and thus confirmed what was 
told me that it had been scarcely visited by missionaries. Roman 
Catholics abound, but they are not favourably regarded. There 
is a foreign priest at Pa-chau, where, however, a large number of 
converts have lately " turned their heads," as I was told. Several 
other places have native priests. 

The seed all along the way was sown with much prayer, and 
I expect to reap in due season ; but apart from this I am very 
glad to have this opportunity of getting an idea of the Si-ch'uen 
people and the country. My visit has stirred me up to prayer on 
behalf of the province. I have great hopes for the work ; it is 
the purpose of our glorious God to abolish the idols utterly and 
to be exalted amongst the heathen. If we, His instruments, do 
not let, who shall let His blessed purposes ? 

I am now thankful for an opportunity of being in Han-chung, 
and hope to profit by a stay here, and by the grace of God to get 
a few weeks of downright hard work at the language. 

I am glad to be reminded about the hundred workers for 
1887, and will endeavour to unite with our brethren in oneness 
of purpose and prayer. 

From Mr. Hogg. 

Si-gan, Dec. 20'h. 

I am now entering upon my third month here this visit ; so 
far I have had fairly good health, and have not had any difficulty 
in remaining. I have been reading Chinese, have preached in 
the streets in the evenings, have had conversations with indivi- 
duals about the Gospel, and have made myself more familiar 
with the city. I have increased the number of my acquaintances 
too, and I think I have learnt something more of the people, 
their language, and ways. 

I feel thankful that so many are in prayer for Si-gan, and I 
trust that the Lord will shortly make evident His power here. 
So far I have not seen any evidence of interest in the gospel, but 
a little patience and the waste places shall break forth on the 
right hand and on the left. Praise God for the tokens for good 
at Ts'in-chau. 

From Mr. A. Orr Ewing. 

T'ai-yiien, Dec. 23rd. 

Mr. Sturman and I are living together at the opium refuge (the 

Memorial Hospital), and, although he of course does all the 

work, I see a good deal of the patients, and am truly interested 

in thetn. They come into our rooms and male themselves quite 



at home, and we have asked the Lord for the souls of all the 
patients ; several have been interested in the truth, and one 
who has all but completed his time is causing us great joy by 
admitting that he believes in the true doctrine. 

There are continual answers to prayer wf ek by week, and I 
feel sure we shall soon be able to tell of many getting blessing. 
Among the Christians I am certain there is more health of soul, 
and this is the first step to better work among the unsaved. 

From Mr. Terry. 

Kwei-hwa-cli eng, Dec. 2isl. 

On Tuesday, Nov. 2nd, Bro. T. H. King and I started for 
Ta-t'ung, and arrived there on Saturday night. We were not 
able to do much on the road ; half the distance is between moun- 
tains ; one innkeeper bought thirty-two cash worth of books, and 
Bro. King spoke several times to those gathered in the inns, 
which were good. After spending a few days at Ta-t'ung, we 
visited Tso-wei Hien, only 120 li to the west. We found the 
people civil, and willing to listen to our message ; we stayed 
a day and a half, and sold 700 cash worth of books. On 
the return journey we sold some books at Kao-san. We did 
not stay long at one time in Ta-t'ung, though the people were 
very friendly, thinking it better to work the surrounding district, 
and make that our centre. At one place we had a good sale of 
Scriptures, although it had been visited by an agent of the 
British and Foreign Bible Society. 

We spent a day among the villages from twelve to twenty li 
south of Ta-t'ung, and I cannot tell you the joy that came to my 
soul as I looked upon a group of men gathered round one of 
their number listening attentively while he read aloud a portion 
of God's word. These poor people had possibly not heard the 
name of Jesus before. 

After this we took a journey east to Tung-ching-chi. This is 
only a small place, but does a good trade, and has a fair every 
three days ; books went off quickly ; we sold 950 cash worth, all 
we had, and could have sold many more. We spent a Sunday 
with Mr. Roberts at Kalgan, who was staying thirty-five //away. 
He is a good friend to us, and a great help in the forwarding of 

The return home was very cold, and being unable to change 
silver we had to ride eighty // without food. 

I left Ta-t'ung for Kwei-hwa-ch'eng on the 13th, and arrived 
here on the 17th. This is my first journey without another 
foreigner. The Lord was very good to me, and enabled me to 
settle satisfactorily with the innkeepers. Isold 120 cash worth 
of books on the road, and as a rule slept with the Chinese 
and ate at their table. It is a cause for thanksgiving that we 
are able to move about with such freedom. This journey affords 
another proof that China is open to the preachers of Christ. 
It does seem more than ever that the fields are white unto har- 
vest. Oh that many may be led to look upon the vast fields 
of dark, dark China ! 

From Mr. Bagnall. 

P'ing-yang, Dec. gl/i. 

Mrs. Bagnall and I were at Sih-chau when I wrote last, and 
I think I told you of my pleasant visit to Ta-ning Hien, and of 
the happy time spent with Pastor Ch'u. He is indeed a bright, 
happy, humble Christian. Since returning from Sih-chau, I 
have paid another pleasant little visit to Hung-t'ur.g, where Mr. 
Hoste is now staying with Mr. Stanley Smith ; they both seem 
very happy — full of faith and hope. Mr. Stanley Smith had 
just returned from a week among the villages near Chao ch'eng, 
and hopes to follow it up every month. I am indeed thankful 
for this, as we all feel the dear Christians sadly need sound 

Last evening heard from Mr, and Mrs. Key, who are staying 
near Ta-ning Hien. It is so good for the poor women to have 

a lady staying with them for nine or ten days ; they were look- 
ing forward with much pleasure to Mrs. Key's visit when I was 

We are getting along pleasantly here, with the exception of 
one case of persecution at a village. The country work is quiet. 
There are a few men in the opium refuge, and some interesting 
cases among the patients. I am holding a nightly Bible-reading 
after evening prayers, and am much encouraged by the ap- 
parent interest shown. Our Sunday services are well attended, 
and the number of women that come is very cheering. 

From Mr. Hoste. 

Hung-t'ung, Dec. Sth. 

We have the custom here of an open door at all hours, so that 
study is liable to be interrupted. Our dinner hour is the time, 
however ; we generally have squads of six or eight, who sit on 
forms and watch us eat, carrying en conversation freely. There 
is no doubt it pays, though until one definitely takes it as in the 
commission, it is apt at times to be exasperating to have one's 
meal interrupted to give a lesson in geography to someone who 
wants to have the mysteries of one of Mr. Stanley Smith's wall 
maps explained to him. It gives grand opportunities for preach- 
ing the Gospel, and then a hymn or two, accompanied on the 
harmonium, fairly sweeps away any lingering prejudice against 
us, apparently. I doubt not that not a few who have heard the 
main facts of true religion put before them in a conversational 
way at this time have taken into their minds and memories a 
fund of new ideas, which may at any time, through divine 
power, give life to their souls. 

There has been severe trial in connection with the opium 
refuges of Mr. Hsi ; in nearly all there have been deaths, and 
just now there appears to be a decided aversion on the part of 
the people to come in. 

From Mr. Stanley Smith. 

Hung-t'ung, Dec. 8th. 

Since I last wrote I have been up to see about the ladies' 
opium refuge. When they arrive they will find an admirable 
place awaiting them. You ascend a hill in the town of Hoh- 
chau ; the 'houses few, nicely open spaces abounding. At the 
top of the hill you see an unpretending gate large enough to 
admit a cart. On entering you see a large courtyard, fifty yards 
by twenty. This is theirs ; flanking this on one side are three 
smaller courtyards — the north the ladies' courtyard ; the middle 
the women's opium refuge ; the south yard the men's opium refuge, 
separated by a wall and entered by a door on another side. The 
rooms are admirable and numerous. I trust next year there will 
be a glorious work there. I went to visit one village where 
there was a young Christian, and six or seven young fellows 
interested. But was only there at Hoh-chau some three or four 

Later I started for Chao-ch'eng to go round eleven villages 
in which there are believers ; it was indeed an intcres'.ing time. 
I saw enough indeed to make one's heart rejoice. In two vil- 
lages we had a family strip the house of idols ; it was grand, 
having worship and praise after abolishing the wretched objects 
of worship. But the message I felt led to give in every village, 
as well as the Gospel, was the Lord's coming, telling them it 
was good for them to turn from idols, and better to serve the 
living and true God, but don't forget " to wait for His Son 
from Heaven " — that blessed hope, the glorious appearing of our 
great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ. How glorious ! " caught 
up," " for ever with the Lord ! " Weil may we comfort one 
another with such words. 

In most of these little villages they have now chapels or 
worship rooms. The blessed work is spreading : it must : God 
is with us, nay more, in us, and He will work to will and to do 
His good pleasure, which is to save guilty man. 

«3lvriba(s antr Jlcpartuvcs. 

On Match 2$th. — Mr. and Mis. Hunt and child reached 
England, for rest and change. 

On April Jth, per P. and O. steamer Hydaspes, Mr. and Mrs. 
Armstrong, Miss Knight, and Miss Ellis left for the Che- 

foo school, accompanied by Misses M 1'. S "i I, .\. A. 
Miles, H. Judd, E. Culverwell, L. M. Forth, and by Miss 
Stewardson, of the Bible Christian Mission. 

China's Millions. 


&{)e Substance of sebcral ^boresses $om bnring a Conference of missionaries ^ % 

Cjnna Jfnlanb Hussion, 


(Continued from page 56.) 

N THE 19th of September, 1853, a little service was held in the stern cabin 
)f the Dumfries, which had been secured for me. Then came the parting 
from my beloved mother, which I can never forget, and which gave me, as 
well as my dear mother, to understand more fully than ever before the 
depth of that love to a perishing world that led God to give up His only- 
begotten Son. What must He think when He sees His children indifferent 
to the needs of that wide world for which Christ died ! 

" Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear ; 
Forget also thine own people, and thy father's house ; 
So shall the King desire thy beauty : 
For He is thy Lord ; and worship thou Him." 

Praise God, the number is ever increasing who are finding out the exceeding joys, the 
wondrous revelations of His mercies, vouchsafed to those who " follow Him," and empty- 
ing themselves leave all in obedience to His great commission. 

Our voyage had a rough beginning, but many had promised to remember us in constant 
prayer. No small comfort was this, for we had scarcely got outside the Mersey when a violent 
equinoctial gale caught us, and for twelve days we were beating backwards and forwards in 
the Irish Channel, unable to get out to sea. The gale increased ; when we had been out 
nearly a week, we lay to for a time ; but, drifting on a lee coast, were compelled at last to make 
sail, and endeavour to beat off to windward. The utmost efforts of the captain and crew, 
however, were unavailing, and on Sunday night, September 25th, we found ourselves drift- 
ing into Carnarvon Bay, each tack becoming shorter, until at last we were within about a stone's 
June, 1887. 


throw of the rocks. About this time, as the ship, which had refused to stay, was put round the other 
way, the Christian captain said to me, " We cannot live half an hour now ; what of your call to 
labour for the Lord in China ? " - I had previously passed through a time of great conflict, but that was 
over ; and it was a great joy to feel, and to tell him, that I would not for any consideration be in any 
other position, that I strongly expected to reach China ; but if otherwise, at any rate, the Master 
would say it was well that I was found obeying His command. 

Within a Jew minutes after wearing ship the captain walked up to the compass, and said to me, " The 
wind has freed two points ; we shall be able to beat out of the bay ; " and so we did ; and, though the 
bowsprit was sprung, and the vessel seriously strained, in a few days we got out to sea, and the neces- 
sary repairs were so thoroughly effected on board, that our journey to China was, in due time, com- 

One thing was a great trouble to me that night. I was a very young believer, and had not sufficient 
faith in God to see Him in and through the use of means. I had felt it a duty to comply with the earnest 
wish of my beloved and honoured mother, and for her sake to procure a swimming belt. But in my 
own soul I felt as if I could not simply trust in God while I had this swimming belt ; and my heart had 
no rest until on that night, after all hope of being saved was gone, I had given it away. Then I had 
perfect peace, and, strange to say, put several light things together likely to float at the time we struck, 
without any thoughts of inconsistency, or any scruple ! 

I have ever since seen the mistake that I made — a mistake very common in these days, when errone- 
ous teaching on Faith Healing does much harm, misleading as to the purposes of God, shaking the 
faith of some and distressing the minds of many. The use of means ought not to lessen our faith in 
God, and our faith in God ought not to hinder our using those means that He has given us for the 
carrying out of His own purposes. 

For years afterwards I always took a swimming belt with me, and never had any trouble about 
it ; for after the storm was over the question was settled through the prayerful study of the Scriptures. 
God gave me then to see my mistake, probably to deliver me from a great deal of trouble on such ques- 
tions as are even now being raised. When in medical or surgical charge of any case, I have never 
thought of neglecting to ask God's guidance and blessing in the use of appropriate means, or of neglect- 
ing to give Him thanks for answered praj'er and restored health. But to me it would appear as 
presumptuous and wrong to neglect the use of those measures which He Himself has put within our 
reach, as to neglect to use daily food, and suppose that life and health might be maintained by prayer 
alone when food was refused. 

The voyage was a very tedious one. We lost a good deal of time on the Equator from calms, and 
when finally we reached the Eastern Archipelago (the monsoon being against us, it was needful to take 
the eastern passage), we were again detained from the same cause. Usually a breeze would spring up 
soon after sunset, and last until about dawn. The utmost use was made of it, but during the day we 
lay still, with the sails flapping, often drifting back and losing a good deal of what we had gained during 
the night. 

This happened notably one day when we were in a dangerous position to the north of New 
Guinea. Saturday night had brought us to a position some thirty miles off the land, but during the 
Sunday morning service, which was held on deck, I could not fail to notice the captain look troubled 
and frequently go to the side of the ship. When the service was over I learnt from him the cause — a 
four knot current was carrying us rapidly towards some sunken reefs, ami we were already so near that 
it seemed improbable that we should get through the afternoon. After dinner the long boat was put 
out, and all hands endeavoured, without success, to turn the ship's head round from the shore. 
As we drifted nearer, we could see the natives plainly rushing about the sands, lighting fires here 
and there. The captain's horn-book informed him that these people were cannibals, so our position 
was not a little alarming. 

After standing together for some time in silence on the deck, the captain said to me, "Well, we 
have done everything that can be done ; we can only await the result." The thought occurred to me, 
and I replied, "No, there is one thing we have not done yet." "What is it?" he said. I replied, 
" Four of us on board are Christians "(the carpenter and our coloured steward were Christians, as well 
as the captain and myself) ; " let us each retire to his own cabin, and in agreed prayer ask the Lord to 
send immediately a breeze. He can as easily send it now as at sunset." 

The captain agreed to the proposal. I went and spoke to the other two men, had some united 
prayer with the carpenter, and we all four retired to wait on God. I had a good, but ver}' short, time 
in prayer, and felt so satisfied that the prayer was heard that I could not continue asking ; so very soon 



I went on deck again. The first officer, a godless man, was in charge of the deck. I went up to him 
and asked him to let down the clews or corners of the mainsail (the corners of the sail were drawn up 
to lessen chafe from the flapping of the sail against the rigging). He asked me, " What would be the 
good of that ?." I told him we had been asking a wind from God, that it was coming immediately ; 
and we were so near the reefs by this time that there was not a minute to lose. With a look of incre- 
dulity and contempt, he said with an oath that he would rather see a wind than hear of it! But while 
he was speaking I watched his eye, and followed it up to the royal (topmast) sail, and there, sure 
enough, the corner of the sail was beginning to tremble in the coming breeze. I said to him, " Don't 
you see the wind is coming ! Look at the royal !" " No, it is only a cat's paw," he replied (that is a 
mere puff of wind). "Cat's paw or not," I rejoined, "pray let down the mainsail, and let us have the 
benefit of it." 

This he was not slow to do : in another minute the heavy tread ot the men on the deck brought 
up the captain from his cabin, to see what was the matter; and, sure enough, the breeze had come. In 
a very few minutes we were ploughing our way at six or seven knots an hour through the water, and 
the multitude of naked savages whom we had seen on the beach had no wreckage that night. We did 
not altogether lose that wind until we passed the Pelew Islands. 

So God encouraged me, ere landing on China's shores, to bring every variety of need to Him in 
prayer, and to expect that he would honour the name of the Lord Jesus, and give the help which each 
emergency might require. 


gags d ^\mmn% itt fnlaittr Cjjim" 

Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 

THIS is the title of a book containing an account of 
the editor's visit to the province of Shan-si last 
year. It includes full verbatim reports of the special 
meetings held at T'ai-yuen, most of the addresses having 
been revised by the speakers. An abridged account of 
these meetings was given in our December number 
last year. 

The testimonies of the native speakers at the Hung- 
t'ung, P'ing-yang, and Hsi-ts'un conferences are also given, 
much as reported in the January number of China's 

Millions, together with additional matter and later 
intelligence. An instructive account of the whole pro- 
vince, taken from Dr. Wells Williams' " Middle Kingdom," 
is appended ; and the whole is made more interesting 
and intelligible by a valuable map of South Shan-si, and 
a plan of the villages and towns of the Hung-tung and 
Ch'au-chengcircuits, underthe careofMr. Stanley P. Smith 
and Mr. D. E. Hoste. It can be procured at our office, 
4, Pyrland Road, N., price is. 6d., or through any 

'CJnmi's %mtal Ittetr antr Claims — Stbmtlj (SfoiltoiT." 

Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings, E.C. 

pHE shilling edition of this book was out of print 

■*- for some time. It can now be had either through 

our publishers or from our office. Quantities will be sup- 

plied at a reduced price to any friends who will aid in its 
circulation, on application at 4, Pyrland Road, N. 

Skrrcxrfo m C ai-jntw Jfu, S|ran:-si |pr0tmta. 


T'AI-YUEN FU, February \j,lh.— Do you remember 
that in 1884 you gave us each a card with that 
verse, " The Christian's desire ? " 

Lord Jesus, make Thyself to me 
A living, bright reality ; 
More present to faith's vision keen 
Than any earthly object seen ; 
More dear, more intimately nigh, 
Than e'en the sweetest earthly tie. 

For some year or more our copy has hung in a place 
where I see it every day when at home, and I have been 
able to make it my constant prayer. You know full 
well how frequently the Lord Jesus uses means for 

granting our requests of which we should never have 
thought, so it has been in our case, for in the sorrow 
recently come to us I have learnt far more of the Lord 
Jesus than I knew before. 

As the old (Chinese) year drew to a close, we looked 
forward to the New Year holidays as a time when we 
should enjoy a little rest. On the last day of the year, 
however, our darling boy took ill, and on the second day of 
the New Year (January 25th) a rash appeared, which we 
thought and hoped would be chicken-pox, but it turned 
out to be small pox. My wife and I nursed him, and 
hoped and hoped for his recovery until Friday last, nth 
inst., when the Lord came and took our dear babe to 

7 2 


Himself. Since our Saviour wanted him we would 
willingly and without murmuring part with him, but his 
going has left a terrible blank, and our hearts ache. 

God has graciously revealed Himself to us in the 
midst of this sorrow, as " the Father of mercies and the 
God of all comfort " as never before, and we look for 
further blessings. Many of the Chinese about us feel 
the loss, too ; and we do pray that the death of our little 
Henry may be the means of the salvation of some. We 
know we shall have your prayers and sympathy. 

A little Chinese girl, aged five, whom we have here, 
took the disease at the same time as our dear baby, but 
has had a mild attack, and is doing well. 

Miss Broomhall was taken ill about twelve days after our 
baby, but has the disease in a very modified form. To- 
day is only the sixth day of the rash, and already the spots 
are drying up. She is doing remarkably well. 

[We learn by telegram from T'ai yuen, dated April 
16th, that all were then well.— Ed. C. M.~\ 

Irajur anslmrtrj in: Cai-jnun Jfit. 


*T^HE PRAYER for blessing on the work in this city at the T'ai-yuen Conference, and the 
*- continued prayer since, have been cheeringly answered. Our readers will remember that in our 
February number Dr. Edwards mentioned that at an early morning prayer meeting Mr. Orr Ewing 
prayed (on September 26th) that at least one soul might be given them that da)', and that in the 
afternoon Miss Broomhall's little maid told her she had decided to be a disciple of the Lord 
Jesus. On October 29th Miss Broomhall wrote of three other old schoolgirls, and of two women 
who were attenders of the Sunday services, confessing Christ. In our last number Mr. Orr 
Ewing speaks of answers to prayer week by week, of our patients in the refuge for curing opium- 
smokers professing faith in Christ, and of several interested in the truth. The following extracts 
from Mr. Sturman's letters show the answers are still coming. Let us continue to pray in faith ; 
there is much more to follow. 

TA'I-YUEN, January \c,Ui.— We heard from Mr. 
Stevenson about the request for a hundred new 
missionaries, and very gladly do we all join daily in the 

I am sure you will be delighted to hear of bless- 
ing in the Opium Refuge. One man, a mason, has come 
out and confessed Christ. Praise God ! Last Sunday 
I had just returned from school, and was feeling a little 
downcast, because of the seeming hardness of the hearts 
of those to whom I had been speaking. I went to the 
LORD with it; a few minutes after this man came and looked 
in at my window. I asked him in, and, as soon as he was 
seated, I said to him, " Why do you not give your heart 
to God and let H im hereafter be your Master ? " And he 
replied, "That is just what I wanted to tell you ; I have 
done it, and I believe fully in Jesus," he said, with great 

I could not help saying, " Praise God ! " and then 
went on to talk with him. After a little while he said, 
" But my heart is not happy." I asked why. He said, 
" You know I have a brother and mother at home : they 
do not know about Jesus ; and you say they can only 
get to heaven by faith in Him; how could I be happy 
and see them in hell ? " " Well," I said, " you must go home 
now and tell them what you know, and we will pray for 
your family, and the Lord may lead them also to believe." 
He was delighted about this, and said " My brother is re- 
ligious and recites prayers every night ; if only he would 
put that hot heart on this Gospel (taking up my New 
Testament) that would be good ! " 

He asked many questions about working on Sunday, 
and other things, which a man who had not thought 
a good deal would not have troubled about ; but he 
wanted teaching the LORD'S will, and seemed anxious 
to do it. He has gone home now full of joy, and one of 
the last things he said was, " My brother smokes opium ; 
pray that he may also come here; then you can teach him, 
and I can teach my mother St home," The Lord keep 
hjm bright, 

On Saturday last had a most interesting man in. He 
came once before, and seemed very much interested ; 
but one could not make him feel the real need of a 
Saviour. He took away a New Testament, and now 
there are only a few chapters in Revelation that he has 
not read. He was here fully two hours ; said he always 
prayed to Buddha, and on one occasion, when almost 
dying, Buddha " appeared to me, and I was instantly 
healed." He wanted to have Christ and Buddha, and 
for a long time was proof against all I could say. At last 
I said, " Have you a son ? " He said, " Yes." " Well, now," 
I said, "if your son came in here and honoured me as his 
father, and took no notice of you, how should you like it ? 
Would it be right or wrong? " " Ah," he said, lifting both 
hands, " that is right. I see it now ; it is wrong to wor- 
ship a man (for he admitted Buddha was only such) and 
forget the Father of all. I will never worship again 
any but GOD." Then we had a most interesting conver- 
sation, and had prayer together before he left. The 
LORD lead him clearly out into the true light. This is 
two since last mail upon whose hearts the Spirit is 
surely working. Praise the LORD ! 

February 7//1. — I am sure you will be interested to hear 
of our trip to the south, and of the Lord's blessing by the 
way. I think I told you in my last that Mr. Orr Ewing 
and I proposed going to Sih-chau during the time 
the Opium Refuge was closed. We left accordingly on 
January 20th, but had not gone far when Mr. Orr Ewing's 
horse became lame, and it was with difficulty we got him 
to Fen-chau Fu. 

On Friday we left for Shao-i Hien to visit a man who 
had been a patient. We spent the evening with him, and 
it was interesting to find him with his New Testament 
and hymn-book. Though the family were there, he said 
several times that he was trusting the Lord, but we did 
not like to see the idols about. 1 trust that he will come 
clearly out. He pressed us to stay for a few days and 
teach him, but we were unable. 

On Saturday we left for the village where the Chiis* 



tians are, that we might spend Sunday with them. They 
gave us a royal welcome. On Saturday we had a little 
gathering, and another on Sunday morning. In the 
afternoon we went to a village five li distant, where two 
other Christians were living ; we had a very refreshing 
time there, and returned to the first village for evening 
service. The Lord gave me great liberty in preaching, 
especially on the subject of His second coming. Oh, how 
those dear people's faces beamed as they heard this precious 
truth, probably for the first time : we had real blessing. 

The eldest son of the family where we stayed, a man 
of thirty, confessed his decision to follow the Lord Jesus, 
after the evening service. We intended leaving very 
early in the morning, but they were before us, and 
we had another gathering early before leaving. They 
besought us to spend a few days there, but we were bound 
to leave, so they followed us out, and parted with us in 
tears. It did one good to see such love. Poor people, 
one feels how much one would enjoy a month with them, 
to lead them on to know the Lord, for really they are 
very, very ignorant, though sincere, I feel sure. 

On our way home, while taking dinner at Hii-k'eo 
Hien, a man brought two gospels to be explained. He 
listened most attentively until we had to leave, really 
seeming anxious to learn of the Lord. He gave me his 

ca • at t'ai-yuen fu. 

The first to welcome me home was the man who was 
converted in the Refuge. He has had some trials during 
the New Year's festivities, but has been kept, and is full 
of joy in the Lord. He asked me if I would come to his 
house and preach if he collected the people. They all 
know, he said, that I worship the Lord, but I know so 
little that I can tell them. I like so much his earnestness 
about the souls of others. 

Yesterday, after the afternoon service, four of the men 
confessed faith in the Lord. We do praise God for this. 
One who is sick prayed with Mr. Orr Ewing after some 
little conversation. The LORD is with us, there is no 
doubt about that, and we are crying to Him to help us in 
laying hold of the promises. We continue praying daily 
for the hundred workers. 

€xxt\xhx IMte. 


SHANGHAI, March 23rd, 1887.— There has never 
been a time in the history of the Mission when a 
call to prayer was more appropriate than it is now, and I 
am sure you will all be glad to be reminded of our day of 
united fasting and prayer on May 26th. 

This year promises to be one of great progress and 
blessing. We have indeed much to praise God for. It 
has been a delightful experience for me, on coming into 
closer relationship with many of you, during the last year, 
to find such a happy, devoted, and united spirit prevail- 
ing. I was prepared for a good deal, but my expecta- 
tions in this respect have been far exceeded, upon every 
remembrance of which I thank God. The Lord has 
poured out upon us a spirit of prayer and expectation in a 
large measure; and He is giving us, from time to time, 
very manifest and unmistakable tokens that He is with 
us. The hundred new workers for whom we are praying 
are surely coming, and this movement is destined to play 
no small part in the development of God's work in this 
land. Let us "continue steadfastly in prayer" that God 
will make the coming out of so many fresh workers in 
one year a means of great blessing at home as well as 

In looking over the field, the prospects never were so 
bright as to-day, and we ought to bless GOD for the 
abundant opportunities and the many open doors. Still, 
on the other hand, we must all feel deeply humiliated at 
our lack of love to Christ and consequent indifference to 
the eternal welfare of the multitudes by whom we are 
surrounded ; golden opportunities have often passed, and 
we have not done what otherwise we might have accom- 
plished. On our day of fasting and prayer let there be 
special humiliation for the sins and the failures of each 
other, and of the Mission as a whole; for it is evident that, 
with our magnificent advantages and opportunities, we 
ought to have accomplished far more. Let us pray 
specially, that, in every station, during the coming mission 
year, souls may be saved — a great many. 

The Lord Jesus says, " Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers of men." Our one object in 
being in China to-day is to get men and women 
wed; and this object the devil and al! his hosts are 

straining every nerve to thwart. The people around us 
are pre-occupicd. They are taken up with the things of 
the world ; yet they are rebels against God, and they are 
condemned already to everlasting death. We are come 
to disturb this peace in the name of the Lord of Hosts. 
They are taken up with the things of this life, but we 
must secure their attention, not to us as foreigners, 
but to the needs of their own souls, and to the claims of 
God upon their allegiance. We must talk to them 
publicly, in the streets, in our preaching- halls, of their 
own sin, and ingratitude ; of judgment, hell, and heaven ; 
of the love of God ; of the voluntary sufferings of Christ 
endured on their behalf. We must personally press home 
the truth on them as individuals, not merely as discussing 
some abstract doctrine, but as a matter of vital interest to 
them. We must, ex cathedra, warn them to flee from the 
wrath to come, speaking as those having authority and 
not as their own scribes, and their conscience will endorse 
the truth of our words. " For the invisible things of Him 
since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being 
perceived through the things that are made, even His 
everlasting power and divinity ; that they may be without 
excuse." We must not rest satisfied until the sold submits 
to God. But " who is sufficient for these things ? " Not 
we, verily ; but the power of God manifest in our mortal 
bodies is sufficient. 

Beloved fellow-labourers, let us labour in prayer for the 
full manifestation of this power in each member of the 
China Inland Mission. I take the liberty of quoting 
the published testimony of the well-known and honoured 
D. L. Moody in reference to this point : — 

" I can myself go back twelve years, and remember two 
holy women who used to come to my meetings. It was 
delightful to see them there. When I began to preach I 
could tell by the expression of their faces that they were 
praying for me. At the close of the Sabbath meeting 
they would say to me, ' We have been praying for you.' 
I said, ' Why don't you pray for the people ? ' They 
answered, ' You need the power.' '/need the power ! ' I 
said to myself; 'why, I thought I had power.' I had a 
large Sabbath school, and the largest congregation in 
Chicago, There were conversions at the time, I was iu 



a sense satisfied. But right on these two godly women 
kept praying for me, and their earnest talk about 
'Anointing for special service' set me thinking. 

" I asked them to come and talk with me, and we got 
down on our knees. They poured out' their hearts that I 
might receive an anointing from the Holy Spirit, and 
there came a great hunger into my soul. I did not know 
what it was. I began to cry to God as I never did 
before. The hunger increased. I really felt that I did 
not want to live any longer if I could not have this power 
for service. Then came the Chicago fire, and I was 
burnt out of house and home at two o'clock in the morn- 
ing. This did not so much affect me ; my heart was full 
of the yearning for divine power. I was to go on a special 
mission to raise funds for the homeless, but my heart was 
not in the work. I could not appeal. I was crying all 
the time that God would fill me with His Spirit. 

"Well, one day, in the city of New York— oh, what a 

day ! I cannot describe it ; I """seldom refer to it ; it is 
almost too sacred an experience to name. Paul had an 
experience of which he never spoke for fourteen years. I 
can only say God then revealed Himself to me, and I had 
such an experience of His love that I had to ask Him to 
stay His hand. I went to preaching again. I did not 
present any new truths. The sermons were not different. 
And yet hundreds were converted. I would not now be 
placed back where I was before that blessed experience 
if you would give me all Glasgow — it would be as the 
small dust of the balance." 

God's victories are not to be won by our wisdom or 
might, but by His Spirit. To all who yield themselves 
wholly and unreservedly to Christ the word comes, 
" Fear not, only believe." " He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works 
than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father." 

Kirittgs farm Sbittlj £S|rctt-si. 

*"~PHOUGH the first extract from the Rev. B. Bagnall is not very recent we give it, with other 
-*• short extracts, for the sake of completeness. It will be noted that the spreading of the 
work requires constant additions to the number of unpaid Church officers ; and we find suitable 
men arc raised up by God, in answer to prayer, as they are needed. The great Head of the 
Church still gives "gifts unto men." 


The first half-yearly Conference I attended was a very 
refreshing time. The meetings, both devotional and for 
business, were good, and a most desirable tone seemed 
to pervade. 

Twelve candidates for baptism were examined, but six 
evidently needed further instruction, and so only six were 
received: three men and three women. Two of the latter 
were over sixty years of age. Those not received at this 
time were dealt with very gently by Pastor Hsi, and 
seemed to thoroughly understand whythey were requested 
to wait, and were quite willing to do so. Measures have 
been taken to have them visited frequently. They live a 
short distance from here (quite an easy walk), and Mr. 
Cassel's and Mr. Hoste's teachers have both expressed a 
willingness to visit them occasionally. This will be a 
good thing for themselves. 


On the Sunday morning, at seven o'clock, Pastor Hsi 
conducted the morning prayers, giving a very striking 
and suitable address. At 10.30 I took the service. Soon 
after noon I conducted another short service, and 
baptised the six accepted candidates. At 2 p.m. we all 
dined, the men in one courtyard and the women in the 
other; and at 3.30 Mr. Stanley Smith conducted a 
Gospel service, as not a few outsiders had come in. In 
the evening Pastor Hsi administered the Lord's Supper, 
and we all enjoyed a profitable and solemn time. 

On Monday morning before the friends began to 
depart, we had a service, and afterwards gave the right 
hand of fellowship to two additional deacons who had 
been chosen for some villages. 

What a delightful specimen of a Christian Mr. Hsi is ! 
I do praise the Lord for all the way He has led me, and 
desire to be made just such as the Lord can use. 

P'ing-yang Dec. 50th. — I was very glad to hear of the 
arrival of Miss Stevens at T'ai-yiien. I am sure Miss 
Broomhall would give her a hearty welcome. We arc 
very glad, too, to receive Mr. Robertson, and like him 
exceedingly. Miss Reuter and Miss Jacobsen seem 
admirably suited for the work at Hoh-chau. 

Jan. 27//1. — We have just had a day of fasting and 
prayer ; a very precious time indeed. It was a good 
opportunity, as we have Misses Reuter and Jacobsen 
from Hoh-chau, and Messrs. Stanley Smith and Hoste 
from Hung-t'ung, spending a few days at P'ing-yang. 
We have enjoyed the fellowship' exceedingly. The 
ladies spend a day or two at Pastor Hsi's home, and 
then return to Hoh-chau, where they seem to have much 
encouragement already. 

We all feel that we have so much to praise the Lord 
for, and do thank His holy name for the outlook for the 
future. We are beginning the year with great hopes, 
and do desire to be made and kept very humble and 


SIH-CHAU, December 2\th. — Before now you will have 
heard of our safe arrival at Sih-chau. We had 
rather a rough journey owing to the bad roads, but 
through the LORD'S goodness we reached here with no 
further mishap than having some of our boxes thrown 
into the water and some of the contents destroyed. 

The Sunday was spent at a village thirty li beyond 
Fen-chau. There was no proper inn, but we were com- 

fortably put up by a family in the village, and had many 
visitors, all very friendly, who listened to our message. 
One man from Ho-NAN was specially interested. I gave 
him a copy of some tracts I had with me, and he said he 
was going home soon and would get a block cut, and cir- 
culate the tracts among his friends. 

Several times on the way we stayed at private houses, 
and everywhere were treated kindly ; in some we were 





7 6 


invited to stay a few days. Mrs. Key enjoyed the journey 
very much, especially the last two or three days among 
the hills, which remind one so much of home. 

On arriving at Sih-chau I thought it better not to enter 
by the north gate, as we should have to pass through the 
city, so we went round by the south. But by the time we 
got in the news had spread, and the whole city was 
gathered at the door ; however, they were very quiet, and 
after a few kind words, with an invitation to come again 
to-morrow, they gradually dispersed. 


For a few weeks we had a continual stream of visitors, 
both men and women. Of course, they mostly came out 
of curiosity, but we made them all welcome, and now have 
found an opening into some of their homes. Mrs. Key 
tried to start a class for women on Sunday, but as yet she 
has not succeeded. I think if a class were started in some 
of their homes it would succeed better. 


Soon after we came we were cheered by a visit from 
Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall. During their stay, Mr. Bagnall 
and I visited Ta-ning, and spent the Sunday at Sang-o. 
We found Pastor Ch'u bright and rejoicing in the LORD. 
He had stayed about a month with the Hsiao-i Christians, 
and got great blessing. He visited all the villages round, 
and brought back over thirty names as inquirers. The old 
man Li, who put us up during our visit, accompanied 

him and brought their first donation for the work — 1800 

Mrs. Key and I have just returned from a visit to Ta- 
ning. We spent a very happy fortnight with the Chris- 
tians, visiting seven villages in which we found converts, 
who were very poor but very pleased to receive us, and 
did all in their power to make us comfortable. Once or 
twice we were rather packed at night — six or seven on 
the brick bed. We had good meetings ; while Mrs. Key 
was having a meeting with women, Pastor Ch'u and I 
would hold one next door with the men. We had quite 
a hallelujah time. The Lord is indeed working amongst 
the villagers, and before long we expect many more will 
be added to the church. 

Mr. Yang has had to pass through a severe trial ; he 
has lately lost his wife and a grown-up daughter ; in the 
spring he had his child carried off by a wolf. Poor man ! 
he seems to feel it very much. 


At Pu Hien a literary man has been converted, and 
has opened an opium refuge. Another has been opened 
at K'o-shih, a small town between Hoh-chau and this 
place. Here we have had several cases of opium poison- 
ing. The evening we returned from Ta-ning we had a 
case, and next day the husband came with a basket of 
vegetables as a present. The other day a man brought 
us a few eggs in return for some medicine given for his 
wife. Thus we are gaining the confidence of the people 
and finding open doors among them. 


MR. KEY has told you a little about our sixteen days' 
visit to Ta-ning and the villages. Such a happy 
soul-refreshing time we had ! I shall not soon forget it. 
We took up our abode at Pastor Ch'u's home, and had the 
cave that is daily used as the place of worship, and I 
must say it was the cleanest and brightest cave of all the 
eight villages we visited. It is hung round with text- 
scrolls ; tracts, too, are pasted up, and a number of Mrs. 
Grimke's text-cards. The table has a curtain hung round, 
and on it were a pile of testaments and hymn-books ; 
just behind where Mr. Ch'u stands to preach is hung an 
English photo of Mr. Cassels. They all speak so warmly 
of him, and I might safely say that at every time of wor- 
ship some one prayed for him. It was quite touching to 
hear them. 


Mr. Ch'u's village is forty li from Ta-ning. There are 
a number of Christians, more women, I think, than men. 
The husbands of two women who have been baptized are 
not favourable to the Gospel, and oppose their wives very 
much for becoming believers. One of them ill-treats his 
wife shamefully for attending worship ; she is a very 
bright, humble, constant follower of JESUS. She asked 
him one day if she could invite me to come and have a 
meal with her as he was going into Ta-ning. He said she 
might please herself, so I went to her clean cave. She 
thought it was a great deal for him to let me come, and 
we spent a happy time in prayer to God, she pouring out 
her heart that he might soon be turned to love and serve 
the true God. She has three married sisters living in the 
same compound, who came in. Two of them, I believe, 
are not far from the Kingdom. Altogether we had a very 
happy afternoon. 


The Sabbath was a profitable time. Mr. Ch'u took the 
morning service, when quite a number of men came from 
distant villages, and with the men and women of the 

place quite filled the cave. All listened attentively and 
joined most heartily in the singing. 

In the afternoon I had the women and a number of 
children, some of whom quite reminded me of Sunday- 
school children at home. The priest who was brought 
to a knowledge of the truth at the same time as Mr. Ch'u 
has two little boys, bright little fellows, who sing the 
hymns and answer Scripture questions better than many 
of a like age at home. 

Mr. Key took the evening service, when quite a num- 
ber of the other villagers stayed. This, I believe, is cus- 
tomary ; they are put up for the night in the chapel and 
Mr. Ch'u sees that they have food. 


On Monday morning we set off to a village five li dis- 
tant and spent a profitable time. Next morning went to 
another Christian home, five li in the opposite direction, 
where a man lived who had twice spent several days with 
us in Sih-chau while selling his cotton. He was just the 
same at home as with us, and it was nice to hear how 
kindly he spoke to his wife, and helped her to prepare 
dinner for us. Only the day before his sister had been 
buried, who had poisoned herself with opium. His wife 
and friends are very much opposed to him, and to the 
Gospel ; she listened very attentively while Mr. Key 
spoke to a number of men who had gathered. 

We trust the seed sown in that village may soon take 
root, and spring up ; we believe the HOLY Spirit is 
working, for only a little time ago, when Pastor Ch'u and 
another Christian came to preach, the people treated 
them very rudely, and threatened to stone them. 


Next morning we accompanied the pastor to the 
villages among the hills, he taking his two donkeys to 
carry the bedding, and that I might ride— such heights 
we had to climb ; the poor animals had to strain every 
muscle, and I almost regretted having gone, but on 



reaching the Christians, and getting some of the glow 
from their warm hearts, the fatigue of climbing was soon 
forgotten ; they were hungering to hear more of the 
blessed Gospel. We visited three villages, in each of 
which there were several true followers of the Lord 
JESUS, who have regular worship amongst themselves, 
their neighbours coming in and joining them. The 
evening meetings were quite crowded, and several seemed 
truly interested, and asked many questions ; indeed they 
would scarcely retire for the night, and came early next 
morning, that they might join in worship before we left. 

In the second village there are one or two women who 
have been baptised, and their profession is not hid in a 
corner ; they are such real, warm-hearted Christians. I 
believe several of the other women are Christians, four 
of them took part in our women's meeting ; the cave was 
quite full, and we had a time, I believe, of true blessing. 
My own soul was very much refreshed and encouraged. 

PASTOR ch'u. 

Pastor Ch'u was very bright ; his whole conversation in 
all the homes was Christ crucified, our Saviour, because 
we are sinners ; he has such tact with the people, and has 
a kind word for everybody. How easy it is to see that 
the evangelisation of China depends mostly on the 
natives, by the power of the Holy Ghost. He told us 
he could not keep his mouth closed, because the Lord 
had unloosed his tongue. This is no passing zeal, for last 
year he was severely beaten by the Yamen officials for 
not worshipping in the temple. Now he is praying for 
all his own village, and believes that they will yet be 
worshipping the true God in the village temple. 

We returned to his home for a few days after spending 
four days amongst the hill Christians. Mr. Key has 
made arrangements for the opening of a 


which had been spoken of before. Many of the parents 
seemed pleased, and a few of the men are giving their 
time to repairing the two caves for it. We expect it will be 
self-supporting in a short time ; they are all very poor 
people, having very little money among them, but they 
said that the teacher should have plenty of food, 
as they all have a little piece of land, which they 
cultivate for the support of their own families. The 
teacher is a tested Christian, and they as well as we are 
trusting for good results from his teaching in the homes 
of the unconverted neighbours. 

We left our friends, very much cheered with many in- 
vitations to come again soon ; we could not pass the 
home of warm friends in a small village about ten li from 
Ta-ning, for four of the men were out hailing us to stop, 
and putting sand on the frozen river for us to cross. Mr. 
Ch'u having gone on in front came back, saying that they 
would not hear of our only spending an hour with them. 


There is a very large household, and one was apt to won- 
der where they could possibly all put up at night. There 
were six of us on the brick bed where I slept, and the 
one Mr. Key shared had ten. We had large gatherings 
in the evening. The old mother is, I believe, a Christian 
— a very nice old lady she is. The eldest son opened an 
opium refuge and is doing a good work. I believe he 
had six or seven patients in when we were there. 

We came into Ta-ning next morning, but spent only a 
few hours, as the letter-carrier was due at home and we 
did not wish to detain him. About thirty //' from home we 
met him, so we finished our trip with quite a feast over 
our home mail. 


HOH-CHAU, Jan. \st. — Sometimes I cannot but 
say to myself, How strange, how wonderful, that 
GOD has given us just the desires of our hearts. We 
prayed that we might not be sent to T'ai-yiien Fu, but 
that we two might go to a place alone, and we have got 
our petition. It is not a thing to wonder at, because 
" He will make the place of His feet glorious," and it was 
on our knees at His feet that we rejoiced, knowing that 
our prayers would be answered. The place of His feet 
was and is glorious. 

The Sunday before we arrived here, as we rested on 
the top of the high hill, I was greatly blessed through 
reading 2 Chron. xxii. The Lord said to me, " Be not 
afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude ; 
for the battle is not yours, but God's. To-morrow go ye 

down against them (we expected to be in Hoh-chau 
the next day), for the LORD will be with you." My words 
were from my heart, " We have no might, neither know 
we what to do, but our eyes are upon Thee." And His 
answer was, " Ye shall not need to fight in this battle ; 
set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the 
Lord with you." 

As you will see from my diary, Mr. Hsi has invited us 
to his home for a month. We do not care much to go 
away, but it will not be waste time, as we shall be among 
natives — I mean for the sake of the language. 

We live in Chinese style : Mrs. Liu takes her food 
with us. It is a great help to us to have her. Several 
very nice women have been to see us. Our first visit 
was made yesterday ; many women came. 


HUNG-T'UNG, Jan. 6th. — There are inquirers, some 
of them giving every indication of being true ; back- 
sliders, too, have been returning. This is specially the 
case at a village twenty It from here, where three or four 
years ago there were some seventy worshippers, when, 
owing to some misunderstanding, the whole were 
scattered. Now, however, Mr. Fan the elder is there, 
and men are being cured again of their opium. I was there 
about a fortnight ago, and had some fifteen or twenty at 
worship, including two women. Old Mr. Sung and the 
brethren at P'ing-yang seemed very well, and brighter 
than when I last saw them. They are getting a good 
number of men in to break off cpium, as also at P'u 
Hien, a town about two-thirds of the way from P'ing- 
yang to Sih-chau. 

I had a happy time visiting Hoh-chau, and two villages 
distant ten and twenty li respectively, where there are some 
dozen worshippers of GOD. The opium refuge there is 
prospering ; there were eight or nine men in ; all were 
doing well, and not suffering from sickness, though one 
man had been in the habit of smoking half an ounce a 

A number of men have decided, when the new 
year is over, to come and break off their opium, seeing 
that this man is doing so, and not suffering ; he was born 
without one arm, and old Mr. Sung, the ladies' teacher, on 
seeing this, at once felt that he would be preserved from 
suffering, in being cured, because the Lord was, when 
on earth, so kind to the sick and deformed. 

On leaving Hoh-chau, I went over the hills on the 

7 8 


west of the Fen river, where there are some four or five 
villages, with Christians in them in groups of from twelve to 

quite a single family. They are all very poor, but most 
hospitable, and pleased to see one. 

ilessmg m ftag-r|]mi, fttmtg-su IBrabmtt, 


^/T ARCH 14th, 1887.— We have just had two splendid 
1 days, and yet there is more, far more to follow. 
This morning I had a prayer-meeting between six and 
seven with our native brethren and sisters. I told them 
that we were going to have a special season of fasting and 
prayer ourselves, and that if any of them liked to join us 
at morning prayer I would fix the time so as to suit them. 

Six o'clock was found the most convenient hour ; 
nearly all were present ; we had a good time. We had 
English worship afterwards, when we sat at the feet of 
Jesus, and He taught us and led us by His Spirit to 
claim the power that wrought such wonders through 
Paul. Why not ? There is now the same power that 
wrought at Pentecost, and for us, too, to the glory of 

In the afternoon we had a baptism ; a dear young 
fellow, in a chapel packed full of men and women, stated 
publicly his desire to profess faith in JESUS Christ, and 
serve Him till his death ; it was such a joy to baptise him. 
We had preaching I suppose for quite two hours. Most, of 
course, came there only out of curiosity, but they heard 
the good old Gospel, two or three natives giving their 
testimony. Our sisters had rooms full of women for an 
hour afterwards. 

But the best wine was kept to the end. To-night we 
have had a consecration meeting, for which I shall always 
thank the Lord. The pastor was more stirred up than 
I have ever known him ; and prayer for two others was 
most evidently answered in their oion prayers for them- 
selves. One good brother whom we were rather afraid 
was suffering from covetousness asked me after the 
meeting to order three dols. worth of books needed for the 
chapel. Don't you like something practical ? All the 
forms in the chapel that needed it were mended the 
other day, free too. This is the kind of thing one likes 
to see. A couple of the members brought me a dollar, 
half of which was for books to be given to a man who has 
some time on his hands to sell, and the other half for his 
travelling expenses. When the Spirit of the Lord 
comes in, money, or time, or anything else, can all be 
freely given to the blessed Master. 

We unitedly came to the conclusion to-night that we 
and all we have and are belong to the Lord Jesus, and 
that wc intend to be honest and let Him have His own. 
We had the cleansing of the Temple for our subject, and 
there was a good deal of heart-searching work. 

Your prayers are being answered, you see. More and 
more to follow. 


YANG-CHAU, February 26//1.— When Mr. Taylor 
was here in November, he spoke to me of his inten- 
tion to remove the Gan-k'ing girls' school to Yang-chau, 
and asked me to take the charge of it. I had had the 
neglected, ignorant girls of China much laid on my heart, 
and I thought of the promise, " My God shall supply all 
your need," and accepted thankfully the work He had 

In December Mr. McCarthy brought the girls from 
Gan-k'ing, having made every arrangement for their 
accommodation and comfort. Mr. Taylor appointed Miss 
J. Webb, from Che-foo, to be my assisant in the school- 
work. For the first few weeks Miss Davis, who is 
interested in the work, assisted me in many ways. Miss 
Say, another of the sisters in the training home, was very 
kind and helpful in coming to visit and minister to some 
of the children who were unwell. Miss Webb has been 
with me now more than a month, and I thank God for 
sending one so well qualified for this work ; having been 
engaged in work among children in Miss McPherson's 
homes in London, she has had valuable experience. 

Mr. McCarthy has engaged a Chinese Christian teacher 
for them ; he is a good teacher as well as a good man, 
strict yet kind, and much interested in the children. 
In the forenoon the girls have lessons in writing and learn- 
ing the characters. In the afternoon Miss Webb or I 
have sewing, Bible, or singing classes with them. There 
are at present twenty-three in the school — eight senior 
between the ages of twelve and sixteen, eight junior 
between nine and twelve, and seven little ones between 
five and nine. Each little one is under the care of one of 
the senior girls, who sleeps with her, helps her to dress, 

makes and mends her clothes, etc. The senior girls take 
turns weekly to have evening prayers with the little ones, 
and I have been interested in hearing them singing their 
hymns, and seeing them listen attentively to a short Bible 
lesson, and then all join in prayer. I take prayers with 
the older girls, the pastor's wife assisting me. 

The ten eldest are members of the church. It is our 
earnest prayer and hope that the Holy Spirit may work 
in the hearts of every one of these dear girls, that they 
may all love Christ much, and be His servants in this 
land. We feel the power of the enemy ; he does actively 
seek to hinder us ; disobedience, anger, and sullenness in 
them have often given us much pain, and we have 
earnestly to pray for wisdom and courage to deal with 
their faults. We see improvement in their conduct which 
makes us thankful. The girls are all in good health, with 
the exception of two or three of the little ones, who have 
a skin disease in the head that requires treatment every 
clay, which Miss Webb undertakes. 

From Miss Lii.y Wi 

Yang-chau, March y-<1. — I do thank Gon for the progress 
of the work here. The meetings arc entirely different 
from what they were a year ago. Last night, just at an ordinary 
evening meeting, there were upwards of forty men an 1 a great 
number of strangers ; they sat and listened so well all the time. 
Now the evangelist is away, Mr. McCarthy preaches in the 
chapel every afternoon and lias very good times with the people. 
I know how you are praying, anil I believe the LORD is going to 
send the blessing in showers on this place. I have had 
opportunities of speaking to the women, and have been more 
helped than ever before. 




Y AN G-CHAU, /<:*;/. 1 5th.— To-day has been set apart 
for prayer and fasting. Mr. McCarthy is with us. 
He brought Miss Webb two days ago, and she is settling 
into the school work. Miss Say and Miss Fausset are to 
go soon to Ts'ing-kiang-p'u for a little while, and are look- 
ing forward to it with great pleasure. I am delighted to 
be able to give you splendid news of our dear sister, Miss 
M. Murray ; she really is quite well. I believe it is not 
temporary, but that the Lord has answered the prayer of 
faith, and given her the health which she will so much 
need for the coming work. 

I believe Mr. McCarthy's visit will be a real help to the 
native Christians ; the meetings are getting warmer, the 
prayers shorter and more to the point, and the young men 
are being taught in a way to which they are not accustomed, 

February 23rd, 1887. — We are all so full of praise for 
what we have seen and heard this evening. First, I must 
tell you that the enemy has been doing all in his power to 
prevent our prayer for souls being answered, and for 
several weeks, if we had been trusting appearances in- 
stead of the Lord, our faith would have had nothing to 
cling to. 

But lately we have had signs that God is working. In 
the afternoons there have been more men than usual in 
the chapel to hear the Gospel, and Pastor Wang has been 
encouraged by the interest they have shown. Some of 
them have come almost every evening to family prayer, 
and we have been specially thankful for the earnest 
attention of one intelligent man. 

The prayer-meetings have been warmer too, and it has 

been clear that some of the old members are being stirred 
up. Last Monday evening we felt the Spirit's power in 
our meeting very much, and knew that soul-saving work 
was being done, as Mr. McCarthy pressed home the 
truth that all who trusted Jesus might that night be saved 

This evening Mr. McCarthy told the story of his own 
conversion, and asked any others who would like to bear 
testimony to do the same. Mr. Han and the evangelist 
both responded. Afterwards Mr. McCarthy asked any 
who really wanted to be saved to-night, and would like to 
be prayed for, to stand. To our great joy, three men 
stood up, among them the one I mentioned just now, and 
earnest prayer was offered for them. 

When the meeting was over, our cook was asked why 
he did not stand. (We have had reason to believe for 
some little time that the Lord is drawing him to Him- 
self.) He said it was because he already knew that his 
sins are forgiven, and that the peace which he has in his 
heart is the proof of it. 

So here are four to begin with — our earnest of the full 
blessing that is certainly coming. We are not at all more 
sure than we were before that God is going to do for us 
all we are claiming, and more ; but it is delightful to see so 
clearly the beginning of the answer to our prayers, and I 
am sure, when you know of it, you will praise our gracious 
Father as much as we do. 

March 6th. — The Lord has given me such joy in the 
classes with the Christian women and lads, as well as in 
taking morning prayers with the servants, and in visiting 
and receiving women, though all was done very imperfectly. 

Citmrp fxom Sraitair W&mhx%. 

ftiang-si jjrobhia. 

From Mrs. Herbert Taylor. 

We have had beautiful weather these last few days, and have 
been enjoying the delicious fresh air on these hills. Miss Taps- 
cott and I went for a short walk while Herbert was in the shop 
on the street preaching this afternoon. We were admiring the 
high hills away in the distance with the snow upon them ; 
Li-shan (5, 600 feet) is grand just now. 

From Mr. Hudson Broomhall. 

Ta-ht-fang, March 3rd. 

How you would rejoice to see them at home, and how I 
should, but I would much rather be here. More thankful am I 
than ever that the Lord led me to China. 

We have, in answer to prayer, got a shop on the street for 
preaching in, and I go down every day, unless Herbert gives me 
a holiday, which he has done two or three times. I have had 
a little opposition by about thirty boys and three or four men, 
but I think it has most of it ceased, and I am looking for blessing. 

From Miss M. Hudson Taylor. 

Ta-ku-fang, March 24th.— On Saturday I had about fifty 
women and children, and the same number on Sunday and all 
this week. I have had women coming at all hours, from eleven 
in the morning until half-past five in the afternoon. 

On Sunday morning I had a nice time with the women. We 
commenced our service as usual at eleven a.m. in the chapel — 
our breakfast-room— but soon the room was full, and still the 
people kept on coming, so Hudson [Broomhall] proposed that 
I should have a service with the women upstairs. I had thirty 
women and about twenty children and young girls ; downstairs 
there must have been quite seventy. I made all the children sit 
down on the floor, but still we had not nearly enough seats for all 
the women, and a good many had to stand. 

Of course, being called upon unexpectedly, I had nothing 
prepared, so I just took for my subject the Prodigal Son. 
There was quite breathless attention as I told the story and ex- 

plained it. I did so realise the Lord's presence. I had not to 
stop to think for a word or a sentence, but just spoke what I 
had given me ; and, afterwards, without my asking them, the 
women told me that they understood nearly all I said. I spoke 
for quite half-an-hour, but still the interest did not waver. I have 
never seen Chinese women listen so attentively for such a length 
of time. It was just of the Lord. " There shall be showers of 
blessing " even in Ta-ku-t'ang. 

From Dr. Stewart. 

Mar. yth. — You will be glad to hear of the prosperity of the 
Lord's work at Ning-kwoh Fu, the station at which I have been 
residing for the last seven months. During the last two months 
an increased interest in the Gospel has been manifested among 
the people of this city and neighbourhood. Two families of 
vegetarians have publicly renounced idolatry, and regardless of 
the influence of friends and relatives have puiled down the gods 
which they and their ancestors have worshipped for many genera- 
tions, and embraced the Gospel of Christ. People are daily 
coming in from surrounding villages, having heard something of 
the doctrine of Jesus through Mr. Miller's occasional visits. It is 
interesting to see the dissatisfaction felt with their own systems 
of worship and their anxiety to know the way of salvation. On 
Sundays, long before the appointed time of worship, numbers are 
found patiently waiting to be further instructed in the better way. 

Last Sunday afternoon the attendance was very good, and 
all seemed really earnest to know more of the Gospel. At the 
close of the meeting Mr. Miller intimated my intention of leaving 
Ning-kwoh on the following day for another part of China. 

They instantly expressed their regret, and proposed as a 
token of kindness to accompany me to the boat, a distance 
of about a mile. On Monday morning they came as they 
proposed to see me off. The whole scene made a deep im- 
pression upon my mind — particularly as I observed some in tears. 
As our boat moved down the river, and we were about to lose 
sight of the city, I looked behind and saw this little band still 



standing where I left them ; this made me turn aside and seek 
a place where I might pour out my heart to God in thankful 
praise, for having allowed me to witness such a sight so early in 
my missionary experience. 

ju-pejr Jrofrin«. 

From Mr. Hutton. 

Fan-ch'cng,Feb. 1st. 

We are asking the Lord to enable you to send out a hundred 
new missionaries to China this year. I told several of the 
Christians last night that you came out to China first yourself, 
and that now a large number of missionaries in this land are 
under your direction, having come out in answer to prayer. I 
asked them to join in prayer for the one hundred ; the eyes of 
some brightened up, and I feel sure they will. 

As the beginning of the year is the special time for social 
gatherings, we invited all the Christians to dine with us on 
Thursday last. Although the weather was very cold and deep 
snow was lying on the ground, as it has been for weeks past, 
many of our friends came several li to meet with us. Every one 
seemed to be happy and to feel at home. During a leisure part 
of the day I found one of the brethren reading and explaining 
the first chapters of Genesis to the warm-hearted blind man, and 
to others who gathered round to listen. Our friends are all very 
poor and several of them are deformed, so a good dinner was all 
the more acceptable to them. Others besides the Christians sat 
down with us, and, altogether, about fifty partook of a hearty 

ipu-nan jjrobmtt. 

From Miss E. Wilson. 

Sha-shi, Fib. 22nd. 

Unless absolutely needful, I could not leave the two Christian 
women without any one to help their first steps heavenward ; 
this is my especial work, and it fills my heart with joy to see 
what we all think unmistakeable marks of the Spirit's work. 
Our old attendant is a comfort in every way — a gift of God. 
She is respected, and gains respect for us and entrance into 

We are having happy prayer-meetings and expect much 
blessing. I think there is a different feeling towards us in the 
neighbourhood, though some of the men are still rowdy. Mr. 
Pruen has preached most diligently in the open air all along this 
street. " In due season we shall reap if we faint not." Two 
souls are a blessed beginning. Pray for them, that their 
influence may be for great good. I go to the house of the one 
every week and the neighbours hear: she turned part of the 
Prodigal Son into excellent colloquial last time, though idle was 
so discouraged at her ignorance that she needed much persuasion 
not to leave the Sunday morning class for servants. God heard 
prayer, and brought four from the country last Sunday. 

£~lair-sulj Jrobince. 

From Miss Annie Taylor. 

Lan-chau,Jan. y-d. 

Mrs. Hunt's woman came up last week from Ts'in-chau. She 
will be a help to the work, as she is a Christian ; it is good of 
God to send her to me. 

I have been teaching two little girls in the compound to read, 
but their old aunt now calls them out of my room as soon as 
they come. Satan is doing much to hinder the work ; but I look 
upon his opposition as a harbinger of blessing. We do want the 
women of Lan-chau for Jesus. 

From Mr. Bi rnktt. 

Ts'in-chau, Dec. 2S//1. 
Since our arrival we have been having much larger numbers 
here than I ever had the privilege of seeing before, and the 
people seem more interested. Last Lord's day we numbered 
about fifty, not only those of our household came to prayers, 
but several outsiders are attending daily. The boys' Sunday- 
school is also increasing. One of the scholars from Mr. Hunt's 
class has been baptised ; he attends regularly, and seeks to bring 
others with him. We have begun visiting the villages. 

From Miss Barclay. 

Ts'in-chau, /an. \otk. 

I am so thankful to the Lord for bringing me here. I know 
it is He who has sent, and that " He that sent me is with me." 
How often those words have come back and helped me since 
that afternoon meeting in Pyrland Road, just before we left 
England, when you gave them to me. What a wonderful privi- 
lege it is to be allowed to work for the Lord Jesus out here in 

A poor young wife was telling us the other day that she did 
not let her husband know when she prayed, because he beat her, 
and " it hurts me," she said. 

Sfmn-iung Urobintt. 

From Miss Whitchurch, 

Che-joo, Jan. $th. 

We are praising daily for the one hundred new missionaries 
that you have asked of God. We may well praise, may we not, 
when we remember the words of our Lord, " What things so 
ever ye desire when ye pray believe that ye receive them and ye 
shall have them." I shall never forget the first ladies' meeting 
that Miss Seed conducted after I came to Che-foo, taking for her 
subject the facts contained in 2 Chron. xx., and showing how it 
was, " When they began to sing and to praise," before any sign 
of deliverance had been given, that the Lord appeared for His 

From Miss Kings. 

Che-foo, Feb. 2yd. 

We have quite settled down into the regular routine of school- 
work. I take the Sunday afternoon class alternately with Miss 
Seed : it is often very encouraging. I am sure there is a real 
interest among the dear girls. 

Messrs. Horobin and Terry are here, and have taken the 
children's services, much to their delight. 

ilortjj Sbim-si. 

From Mr. Brynon. 

Kwei-hwa-clieng, Jan. I st. 
We had a good day yesterday ; our souls were strengthened, 
and we are fully expecting much blessing this year, and at least 
the hundred workers. I am glad that during the past year I 
have had such opportunity for study. 

From Mr. T. II. Ring. 
Ta- twig, Jan. 8th. — At the suggestion of Mr. Geo. Clarke, I 
have rented a room in an inn here for one tael per month, 
the inn-keeper finding firing and light. I have no doubt we 
shall be able to secure a house at no very distant period. The 
houses are very well built, and I am told they are cheap. 

<£n; iloute. 

From Mr. Judd. 

Port Said, Atril 1st. 

You will be glad to hear that thus far we have had a very- 
happy voyage. We are a happy little party. Of course our 
work on board has been much limited for want of the French 
language, yet our tracts and books are freely received; some even 
come and ask for more. I have not a doubt in my mind about 
God using us to souls on board. At times a group gather round 
while we sing. A gentleman said to Miss Parker, " What 
makes you so happy ? You have something that I have not." 

As to our cabin, food, etc., we are very comfortable, and such 
a splendid deck on which we are allowed to promenade. 

jumbals in China. 

Letters from China tell of the arrival, on March 14th, in 
much blessing, of Messrs. Brock, Russell, Darroch, Dymond, 
and Pollard ; also that Mr. Folke, from Sweden, who went out 
with them unconnected with any mission, has accompanied them 
to Gan-k'ing for study of the language. 

We also learn that the Deccan, on which Mr. and Mrs. 
Easton, with Misses Stewart. G. Muir, lUirroughes, Britton, 
McWatters, Thomson, Johnson, McQuillan, Gates, Mackee, and 
Miller, travelled from Colombo, reached Shanghai on April 26th. 

China's Millions. 


@6e Jifafisfics for 1886. 

Report of fBc Jlrmuaf 'gfteefut&s, 


Geo. Williams, Esq., Chairman — 

The Presence and Power of the Master. 

B. Broom hall, Secretary — 
Home Report. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor — 
Reviciv of Progress. 

Mr. A. C. Dorward, China Inland Mission — 
Work in Hn-nan. 

Rev. James Stephens, M.A., Highgate— 
Characteristics of C.I.M. 

Outgoing Missionaries— 

Messrs. Curnow and Stooke. 
Misses Campbell and Williamson. 

Letter from W. 


T. A. Denny, Esq., Chairman — 
Kindly Words of Sympathy. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor — 
Principles of the Mission. 

Rev. H. W. Hunt, China Inland Mission- 
Work in Kan-suh. 

Rev. W. Cooper, China Inland Mission — 
Work in Gan-hwuy. 

Rev. Thos. Champness — 

C.I.M. Principles applicl at Home. 

R. Radcliffe, Esq. — 

Loss from Neglecting Foreign Missions. 

Mr. A. Eason, China Inland Mission — 
The Needs of Yun-nan. 

T. Berger, Esq. 

§n yiexnoxxam. 
Mr. John Challice. 
Mrs. Douthwaite. 

Ridings from §£an-st. 

Mr. Stanley P. Smith. 
Accounts of Native Christian Workers. 
July and August, 1 887. 


g>xQxxs of £$Cessmg. 
Extracts from ^Letters. 
JlrrtDaCs anb JJeparfwrcs. 

<^ a oCes:— 

Balance Sheets. 

List of Stations and Missionaries. 

Statistics ai iljc €lgim $ntenir Piaston for $amrarg,t 1SS7. 

Arranged in three 
ines from [Vest to 
East for easy refe- 
rence tjMap.) 






7. HU-PEH 



10. YUN-NAN 

(Capitals of Pro 
vinces in capitals 
Prefeclural cities in 

small capitals 
County cities 
ronton, and Market 
towns in italics.) 

Stations and 


Sl-NING ... 


Si-gan Plain 




Sih-chau ... 




Che- f 00 

Ning-hai ... 
Chau-kia-k' co 


Ch'ung-k'ing .. 
Sha-shi ... 
Lan-t'an ... 

Lai-gan ... 
Yang-CHAU and 
former stations 


Bhamo (Burmali).. 
f Worked from \ 
\ Sha-shl ...) 
Ilo-k'co & Kwei-k' 








1 ung hwa 



Biit'j-yae ... 
Undesignated, being recent arrivals 
and those at home who will 
change stations ... 

Total ... 



2. B 


' 3 

> 3 



Native Helpers. 

in Fellowship 






42 3 








£ S 

14 3q 5, 

Work suspended 







1 3 


Returns included in Gan-k'ing. 









S ct 

8 98 

1 16 

1 ■ 












2 2 

47 13 



20 117 

15 21 





1 1 












1 1 














}S 4 




i'-' ; 




2 Engl. 


23 G. 




2 English 

?o R. 

134I 1 'o 00 


1 4 

2 -'9 





I 2 

; - 


;- -. 

1 24 G 

1 23 G 

1 8 B 
1 11 G 

1 14 G 

1 15 G 

25 G 

6 B 

1 H. 


1 R 

2 R. 
1 R. 

1 R. 

2 R 
1 II 
1 D. 
1 D 

Xo return. 
Sep. 30,'86 

No return. 

Dec. 3 1, '86 

1 D 

\ No 
f return. 

Dec. 3 1 ,'86 

No return. 
Dec. 3 1, '86 

11 B 

12 B 

No return 
Dec 3', 'So 

No return. 

Dec. 3 1 ,"S6 



No return. f The Missionaries and Associates (column 4) are corrected for May. 1887. 



tetiwgs in % €ardtxtntt Jpall, liilbmag |3arli, 

THURSDAY, MAY 26th, 1887. 

gittrnuott Sleeting. 

GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq., Chairman. 

The meeting was opened with the hymn : 

" Who is on the Lord's side ? 
" Who will serve the King ? " 

A portion of Scripture was read by Mr. Robert Scott, and prayer was offered by the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 
The hymn, 

" Lord, speak to me that I may speak," 
was next sung. 


then said : It is this delightful love of CHRIST, which 
won our hearts and brought us into communion with 
the divine, that has brought us here. We are cheered 
to-day by the consciousness that all power is given unto 
Him. We are weak— the members of the China Inland 
Mission are all weak, feeble vessels. It is the all-power 
of the Master that opens the Chinaman's heart, subdues 
his will, opens his pocket, and makes him a true and 
faithful servant and devoted friend. 

We rejoice together in the presence of this omnipotent 
power. ' Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.' Now 
this is what the China Inland Mission is doing, teach- 
ing many dear Chinese men and women and children 
something of the love of Christ. ' And lo,' says the 
divine Master, ' I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the world.' This is our comfort, our strength, 
and assurance that we are not going in vain. 

And then He has shown us mighty signs of His work- 
ing ; He has proved to us that what He says is true. 
How cheered we have all been to hear during the past 
year of the disposition of the authorities in China to pro- 
tect those engaged in this work. Immediately I heard 
of the proclamations, I said, ' There is something to en- 
courage all praying hearts ! God has broken down a 
strong prejudice, stronger than the wall of China ! There 
is an answer to prayer.' What may we not expect next ? 
Surely GOD is going to pour out His SPIRIT largely. 
Multitudes are to be saved. ' God, even our God, shall 
bless us, and all the ends of the earth shall rejoice before 

This fiftieth year of Her Majesty's reign is an occasion 
on which it is proper for all societies to look back a little, 
and view the various difficulties which have been sur- 

mounted. Fifty years ago, poor China had only a few 
missionaries — very few — outside the borders, or visiting 
a few of the sea-coast towns by stealth. There they 
were — waiting, translating, knocking at the door which 
was bolted and barred against Christian missions. Now 
what an opening, what a change, what a triumph ! How 
we should rejoice together at what God has accomplished 
in these fifty years. What a Christian host is being raised 
up — not only in connection with the China Inland 
Mission, but with other societies. Altogether, there are 
28,000 communicants in the Chinese Empire ! 

As to this China Inland Mission, our dear friend in 
his prayer has referred to the first number of missionaries 
who went out ; there is now in connection with this mission 
a large staff. One of the glories of this work is that so 
many ladies are going out. This is a day in which, thank 
God, He has poured out His Spirit, and the sons and 
daughters are to prophesy and help forward the glorious 
work of missions. Then there are over a hundred native 
helpers — 117, making altogether more than 300 workers. 

It is upon the heart of our beloved friends that there 
should be sent out, during this year, a hundred more 
missionaries. Is not this a suitable expression of grati- 
tude to God for these fifty years of blessing vouchsafed 
to Her Majesty the Queen, and is it not also called for 
by the great necessities of the Chinese Empire? I cannot 
conceive of anything more delightful than that large- 
hearted conception. God's mighty power can touch 
pockets in England, as well as subdue the hearts and 
the wills of the Chinese. So let us hope that it will be 
realised. Then there will be over 400 workers in this 
one Mission. Let us also hope that by God's grace a 
mighty impetus may be given in all directions. 

{Secretary of the CI una Inland Mission). 

WE REJOICE in the presence of so many of our 
friends who have been following the work with 
interest and prayer. It is twenty-one years to-day since 
the Lainmermuir party sailed, when the Mission was 
formally inaugurated ; so that, on this Jubilee year, the 

Mission has attained its majority. We rejoice at the way 
in which the Lord has prospered the work. 

We are permitted to report to you to-day that there are 
in connection with the Mission 129 unmarried missionaries 
and forty-three married missionaries, making 172. Count- 



ing the wives, the number is 215, and if to this we add 
ten who are in association with the Mission, the number 
of the entire staff is brought up to 225. Besides these 
there are 117 native helpers. 

Fifty-two stations have been opened and-fifty-six out- 
stations. Eighty-four chapels or preaching-places are 

Work is being carried on in fourteen Provinces out of 
the eighteen of China Proper. These are facts very 
easily mentioned, but what do they represent ? A quiet 
pondering of all that they represent will indeed afford 
deep cause for gratitude, and we may well take courage 
as we see that thus have those been prospered who at- 
tempted great things for GOD and expected great things 
from God. 


Ten new missionaries were added to the staff during 
last year, viz. :— 

Miss Davis. 
Miss Littler. 
Miss Annie Say. 
Mr. Archibald 


Mr. Eldred E. Savers. 
Mr. G. Graham Brown. 
Mr. Andrew Wright. 
Dr. Stewart. 
Miss Kings. 

Two have during the year been removed from our 
number by death — Mr. RlLEY and Mr. Jenkins. 

The income for the past year was ,£22,149 os - ud., 
being £1,900 more than in the year before. This, how- 
ever, includes a special gift of £1,500 towards the purchase 
of land in Shanghai. Allowing for this, the amount re- 
ceived during 1886 is only a few hundred pounds above 
the income of the preceding year. 

It will interest many of our P^riends to know that, be- 
sides those who send their glad and cheerful gifts from 
this country, there are many in other lands who send 
their contributions. If I mention a few of the countries 
it will be seen how wide-spread is the area from which 
gifts come to the Mission. We have donations from the 
United States, Canada, New Zealand, Australia, India, 
Russia, Switzerland, France, Norway, Sweden, Germany, 
Italy, Spain, Belgium, Holland, Palestine (from Jeru- 
salem), Portugal, Algeria, Jamaica, and several places in 
Africa ; and month by month the tidings of mission work 
which appear in China's Millions are sent out to these 
various lands. 

This year, up to to-day, the income has been 
£10,452 us. 1 id. Last year up to the same date it was 
£8,328 os. 1 id., showing a difference of something over 
£2,000 in favour of this year ; the larger portion of that 
however has been required for the passages and outfit 
of those who have gone out. They are : 

Mr. Johnston. 
Mr. Brock. 
Mr. Russell. 
Mr. Darroch. 
Miss Stewart. 
Miss G. Muir. 
Miss Thomson. 
Miss McWatters. 
Miss Johnson. 
Miss McQuillan. 
Miss Gates. 

Miss Millar. 
Miss Mackee. 
Miss Parker. 
Miss Webber. 
Miss Knight. 
Miss L. K. Ellis. 
Mr. Armstrong. 
Mrs. Armstrong. 
Miss Scott. 
Miss Miles. 
Miss Judd. 
Miss Culverwell. 
Miss Forth. 

Besides these, five have gone in association with the 
Mission : — 

Mr. Frank McCarthy. Mr. Pollard. 

Miss Groves. Mr. Dymond. 

Miss Stewartson. 

The last three belong to the Bible Christian Missionary 

During this year twenty-three others have been 
accepted. The number of candidates who have offered 
for missionary work this year is 184. Many may prove 
unsuitable, but we hope that not a few will be sooner or 
later accepted. 

We have mentioned on former occasions the publica- 
tions of the Mission, and I would ask your attention to 
these again. First of all there is 

"China's Millions/' 

published monthly. Never before have we had so large 
a circulation. We rejoice that it is continually increasing, 
and we hope that by the help of our friends it may increase 
more and more. We are fully persuaded that by its 
wider distribution more interest will be stirred up on 
behalf of China, and the workers there. 
The book written by Mr. Hudson Taylor, 

" China's Spiritual Need and Claims,'' 

has been again reprinted. A large number have been 
sold, and a further edition of 10,000 has lately been 
printed. We trust that many will obtain copies of this 
work, and by their circulation do still more to stir up a 
feeling of interest and concern on behalf of the millions 
of China. 

Another publication is to-day, for the first time, to be 
had. It is called 

"Days of Blessing in Inland China." 

Many who read the interesting account of the conferences 
in Shan-si in the December number of China's Mil- 
lions, and the further particulars in the number for 
January, will be glad to know that a fuller report of 
those particular meetings will be found in this book. 
I would especially commend " Days of Blessing ' to your 
notice,as containing an account of one of the most interest- 
ing conferences of which you have ever read. 
I may mention again the book, 

"A Missionary Band.'' 

We mentioned it at our meeting last year. It was then 
just out. Since that time an edition of 10,000 copies has 
been sold, all but a dozen or so of the better bound 
volumes. We trust to issue very speedily another edition, 
bringing up the report concerning our Cambridge friends 
to a more recent period, and also adding other matter, 
which we trust will still further add to the usefulness of 
the book. 

In connection with that book I may say that our 
dear friend who presides to-day has been kind enough to 
take a thousand copies, and has sent a copy to every 
Young Men's Christian Association throughout the 
United Kingdom, and in Australia and New Zealand, 
accompanied by a letter recommending the formation of a 
Foreign Missionary Society in connection with every 
branch of the Young Men's ChristianAssociation. We have 
had already many signs of the interest which has been 
created in these Associations by the reading of the book. 

We have never publicly mentioned it before, but it 
may interest you to know that our Queen graciously ac- 
cepted a copy which was sent to her. We trust that there 
is yet a mission of wide usefulness for that book. It con- 



tains some of the most striking and most impressive 
utterances of many distinguished men on the question of 
Foreign Missions, and I refer to it nowto call your attention 
to the new and enlarged edition to be published shortly. 


At our annual meeting two years ago we referred to the 
special needs of the mission, and I then stated that one 
need was 


wheie we had to pay a very high rental for the accom" 
modation required for business purposes, and for the 
reception of those who arrive from England and those 
who are returning to England, as Shanghai is the point 
of arrival and departure for them all. I said that if, 
instead of having to pay a very high rental, we were 
enabled to build, an outlay which would not represent 
more than half-a-dozen years' rent would secure pre- 
mises of our own. I am very thankful to be able to 
report to you to-day that, through the kindness of a friend 
of the Mission, land has been secured in Shanghai, con- 
venient and suitable for the erection of the requisite pre- 
mises, so that now we have the site, and only need the 

I also mentioned on that occasion that a 


in Pyrland Road was needed, because of the inconveni- 
ence caused by the present room being often crowded 
in an unwholesome manner. We were very desirous to 
obtain a large room, and some friends kindly sent us con- 
tributions for that purpose. Between four and five hun- 
dred pounds were given ; but we greatly regret to have 
to report that our endeavours to obtain permission to 
build behind our present premises have been unsuccess- 
ful. The ground-landlords do not see their way to allow 
us to do that, and now we have to face an absolute re- 
fusal. Very much crowded and inconvenienced as we 
are, not only in the matter of the prayer meeting room, 
but for packing rooms and for other purposes, the ques- 
tion has been, What shall we do ? and very recently land 

has been offered to us not very many yards from this 
place. Concerning this matter we are still needing 
guidance. There has been so much of kindness and 
brotherly love shown to us by our friends at Mildmay 
that we do not want to go many yards away. We like 
their company very much and want to stay near Mildmay. 
Land has been offered which would cost too much for 
our present means. I mention it now, though almost 
regretfully, because it must be understood that we do not 
wish any gift for that purpose to interfere with any other 
gift to carry on the work of the Mission. 

Our chairman has referred to this being the Jubilee 
year, as a reason why it should be marked by the out- 
going of 


We are trusting that it will be so, but that will involve, 
for expenses of passage and outfit and ordinary support, 
about £ 1 0,000 more income. We have not said any- 
thing about the Jubilee year for a very good reason. If 
that were our plea this year we should need another 
next year, because we shall want ,£10,000 then just as 
much, to support those who have gone. 

Many are offering for the work. We want your 
prayers for guidance that there may be no mistake — 
that none may be refused who ought to go, and none 
sent but those who are really fitted for the work and 
called of God. In this matter, above all things, we do 
most urgently implore our friends to remember us con- 
tinually. Conscious of our own ignorance and weakness 
in this supremely important matter, we cast ourselves 
absolutely upon the guidance of the Lord, and trust 
that all who care for His work will above all things seek 
that in this particular thing those connected with the 
mission may be Divinely directed. 

We are looking for a year of blessing. It is not my 
province to speak about China. My dear brother, Mr. 
Taylor, will do that. I have simply spoken about the 
home work. We have to rejoice in an improvement of 
the income, and in blessing in various directions ; and we 
look with confidence to all those who have taken an inte- 
rest in the work to the present time, that they will still 
follow it with their prayers and their sympathy; and then 
we shall be permitted still further to rejoice in increased 
blessing both at home and abroad. 


IT IS indeed a cause of thankfulness when we look back 
at the state of China fifty years ago to see what GOD 
has wrought. To go back only twenty-two years to the time 
before the Lammermuir party went out, there were still 
eleven large provinces without a single missionary. There 
is a map of England on the same scale in the corner of 
most of our maps of China. We always like to refer to it, 
because we are apt to forget how very large a country 
China is. If you will keep that map of England in your 
mind's eye, and compare it with the provinces of China, 
you will see what large territories were wholly without the 
Gospel when the China Inland Mission was first 

At that time we had no right to reside inland, or to 
travel with passports. It was not until the Chefoo Con- 
vention was concluded that passports were obtainable 
So when the Mission was first formed, in order by God's 
help to preach the Gospel in all those then untouched in- 
land provinces, it was indeed a great undertaking — an 
undertaking which no man in his senses would have 
dreamt of, apart from theWord of the living God. But then 
we had both the command to go into all the world (which 

surely included each of those eleven provinces) and the 

"All power is given unto Me,'' 

all power in heaven and on earth. And, again, we had the 
promise that the Possessor of this power would Himself 
go with, and manifest Himself on behalf of, each mis- 
sionary, as circumstances might require. " Lo, I am with 
you alway, even unto the end of the world." " I will 
never fail you, never forsake you, never leave you." Such 
were the assurances with which the Mission was formed, 
and with which the first missionaries went out to China. 

Now, what has God done ? He set before us, during 
the first ten years of the Mission, open doors in unworked 
parts of four provinces, in one of which, Gan-hwuy, we 
long continued the only workers. During the last ten or 
eleven years God has permitted our missionaries to enter 
and travel through all the remaining provinces of the 
eleven which, on the formation of the Mission, were un- 
evangelised. He has given us residences in ten of them. 
We were not, however, allowed to retain the residences 
in Hu-nan ; and we still look forward to the time when, 



not only in Hu-nan, but in K\vang-SI also, we shall have 
resident missionaries ; because the promise is unshaken, 
and the command is just the same as it was then. 

It was twenty-one years ago to day that I sailed with 
the Lammermuir party, leaving my dear friend, Mr. 
Berger, to represent us in England. The home work was 
carried on by him for a number of years, and when he 
was unable longer to continue it, I had returned to 
England, and it was handed to me again. 

Before I needed to return to China, a little council 
was formed, some of the members of which are on the 
platform with us to-day, and are still spared to the 

I received this morning a letter from dear Mr. Berger, 

written from Cannes, to reach us on this morning, full of 
praise to God " for what He has condescended to do in 
China through the instrumentality of the China Inland 
Mission during the past twenty-one years, and ascribing 
all the glory to Him to whom it is alone due." 

[Mr. Taylor read the whole letter, and continued] : 
It is quite an exceptional thing with us to read a letter 
of this kind, but Mr. Berger's long association with us 
warrants my departing from our ordinary procedure, and 
mentioning his continued interest in the work and kind 
gift to-day of ^500 towards the expensesof sending the 100 
new missionaries. Mr. Broomhall has told you than 
twenty-six have sailed this year as members of the 
Mission, besides five who have gone out in association 

(fompraliitt Statistic 0f Ibc Cbrmi $nlanir HJisshm. 





Increase on 

Last Year. 

Ten Years. " 

I. Stations and Missionaries. 

Missionaries and wives (including associates 
and those temporarily absent) 




■ 177 


4 S 

















II. Native Helpers. 

Ordained Native Pastors 







Assistant Preachers, etc. 







School Teachers 







Colporteurs and Chapel Keepers 







Bible "Women 







Total Native Helpers 



" I 

■ 1; 



III. Medical Work. 

Medical Missionaries 







Hospitals, Dispensaries, and Refuges for Cure 
of Opium Smoking 






IV. Schools. 

Boarding Schools 





Pupils (Native) 



Day Schools 




Pupils (Native) 




English and Eurasian Boarding Schools 

V. Provinces without anv resident Missionary 




\\ ork t'<vun since 
1876 in 


with it. It cheered me very much the other day when I 
found that God had just fitted the supplies to the needs. 
All those of our accepted candidates who were able to go 
out had been sent. There had been no lack, and yet 
not much over. There had not been special funds to 
send out another, had there been another wishful to go. 
But if the way had been open for others to go, I have no 
doubt that the further funds would have been supplied. 
I mentioned this at our prayer-meeting a little before one 
o'clock to-day. Immediately after, this cheque for .£500 
for that fund came to hand, and I may add that I have 
notice that on the 1st of July we shall receive from 
another donor a cheque for four times that amount for 
the same fund. This, I think, will be cheering to you, as 
it is to me. 

A telegram came into the prayer-meeting this morning 
from China, and I thought that there might be some- 
thing needing prayer or thanksgiving. I had received a 
telegram at our weekly prayer-meeting on Saturday last 
and, though I had given out the hymn, I read the 
telegram while the tune was being played over, and I 
had to ask the friends to suspend the singing of the 
hymn until I announced that our brother Stevenson had 
telegraphed that in April 226 persons had been baptised 
in the province of SHAN-SI, and we had to give GOD 
thanks and praise. So I opened the telegram this morning 
also. It was very brief, but it told of a donation of ,£1,000 
given in China. 

GOD is, in this matter of funds, giving us signs that 
He is working with us ; that this work is pleasing to 



Him, and that therefore He is prospering us. He will 
give the whole 100 and He will provide for them. 

Instead of reading a formal report to you, we have 
given you as you entered the room the condensed items 
in tabular form. If you look at the statistics of the 
China Inland Mission for January, 1887 (bearing in mind 
the foot-note showing that the number of missionaries 
and associates, in column four, has been corrected for 
May, 1887), you will see that we have good occasion to 
thank God and take courage. I noted down, before 
coming here, some of the statistics that we had before us 
at our meeting ten years ago, and also those that were 
presented last year and the year before. 

[Instead of the verbal comparison given in the address 
we have given the figures in the tabular forms.] 

It will be seen that one less chapel is noted in 1886. 

This needs explanation. We have discontinued providing 
one in T'ai-ping Fu, in Gan-hwuy; but the native Christians 
are collecting money to build one for themselves (as others 
have done elsewhere), when the number will be restored. 
It will also be seen that the number of assistant preachers 
is less. Three have been ordained, several have died, 
others have been enabled to support themselves, while a 
larger number of competent volunteer workers than ever 
before have been assisting in the good work with great 
blessing. Under the head of schools the returns are in- 
complete, as also the number of refuges for the cure of 

In the matter of churches and communicants I have 
not had time to ascertain how they stood ten years ago, 
but have before me the returns of the last three years. 
They stand thus :— 





Increase on 

Last year. 

Two years. 

VI. Churches and Communicants. 

Organised Churches . . . . . . 






Male Communicants 







Female Communicants 







Total in Fellowship 


OS 7 

1.3 14 




Baptised in the year 







Baptised from commencement 


Dls. 221-35 





Native Contributions, so far as reported 


Dls. 408-13 

Dls. 472-24 

Dls. 64-11 

Dls. 250-89 

The total number in church fellowship at the close 
of last year was 1,655. Now, that may seem a very 
small number, but still it is a cause for profound thankful- 
ness ; and since these tables have been made up, the 226 
baptised in Shan-si have been added to the church 
there ; and in at least two other places I have informa- 
tion of more additions during the first four months of this 
year than during the whole of the preceding year, 
bringing the number of communicants to date to over 
1,900, and of those baptised from the commencement, to 
about 2,700 ; so that we have great cause for encourage- 
ment — especially if you bear in mind that many of our 
stations are new ones, in which there are as yet no con- 
verts at all. In others the fruit has only just begun to 
appear. Our brother, Mr. Hunt, for instance, will tell 
you, with great joy, of the baptism of the first ten in 
Ts'in-chau, Kan-suh, just before he left, after years of 
labour, and the formation of the first Christian church in 
that province. A great deal of our work is new, and 
must be looked upon still as pioneer work. We hope 
that it will soon be removed from that category, and that 
there will be such an outpouring of the Holy Spirit 
that the number of conversions will be very greatly in- 
creased. Our dear friend, Mr. Radcliffe, has encouraged 
us to expect that God will pour out floods upon the dry 
ground, and we fully expect it. Now the 226 would be 
a very small flood in England ; but it is no small flood 
to begin with in China, and we hope that larger will 

You will notice that during the last ten years seven 
large provinces have been residentially occupied by our 
missionary brothers and sisters, that our two qualified 
medical men have been increased to eight, and that in- 
stead of two hospitals and dispensaries we have thirteen 
now. Then the progress all along the line is very real 

and substantial, and the fruits of it will more and more 
fully appear. 

Last year I had the privilege of visiting our mission 
stations in nine provinces of the fourteen or fifteen 
for which we work. It was a very cheering visit to me, 
and the thing that impressed and encouraged me most 
of all was the great preparedness of the people for the 
Gospel. It was not merely in one province ; it was the 
same wherever I went. It seemed as though the visits 
of missionary pioneers, the preaching of the Gospel by 
the wayside and in the inns and temples, the books that 
have been circulated by colporteurs of the Bible societies 
and by itinerant members of our own and other missions, 
— and, above all, the operations of the Holy Spirit 
using these means, for which there has been so much 
prayer — have prepared the people to listen with an in- 
telligence and apprehension of what we are aiming at, 
such as I have never seen before. 

In several of ihese provinces I have travelled not a little 
since 1868. In two of them, indeed, I have spent much 
time in itinerating from 1854, and in four others of 
them I was going over very familiar ground. In everyone 
of these I noticed a great advance. I was very thankful 
to find many mission stations opened since my last visit ; 
and in two provinces which I had never visited before it 
was my joy to meet hundreds of native Christians, and to 
take part in the ordination of three native pastors, two 
additional elders, and sixteen deacons. There were 
already a number of elders set apart to assist the mission- 
aries in the care of the churches. These were all men 
who, as I had every reason to believe, had been well 
tested, and had been much used of God. Most of them 
had proved faithful under the trial of severe personal 
persecution. Time would fail me to enter upon the 
character of the native Christians now. Let me say, 

The sex of eleven baptised was not returned. 



however, that I was greatly struck by the way in which 
God has prepared many of them for the preaching of 
His own Word. The expositions of scripture that were 
given by some of our native brothers I have never heard 
exceeded anywhere for intelligence or for spiritual insight 
and power. Most searching were the words of some of 
our native pastors in our native conference. I wish that 
they had been more fully reported. Their testimonies, 
as reported in the little book, " Days of Blessing,"* will be 
deeply interesting to many of you. 

I was surprised to find how many opium refuges had 
been opened by native Christians at their own charges, 
though I knew that they had done not a little in this way. 
In one city that I visited with Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. 
Studd, there were between eighty and ninety native 
Christians who had been converted through God's bless- 
ing at the opium refuge opened by Pastor Hsi, at his own 
expense and on his own responsibility. Now, this was a 
great work, and these Christians had stood persecution. 
There was another in the city of Hoh-chau. Pastor Hsi 
prayed about that place morning by morning for a long 
time at family worship. At last his wife said to him, 
" Why are you always praying for Hoh-chau ? Why do 
you not go and open a refuge there, as you have clone 
elsewhere?" He said, " I have expended all that I can 
use in this way, and I cannot do it until GOD supplies 
the means.'' "Why," she said, "what would it cost to 
open it ?'' " Oh," "said he, " I could not open a place of 
that kind unless I had from 20,000 to 30,000 cash " (from 
£4 to £6 sterling). When the wife heard that she went 
away, and said no more. Next morning Pastor Hsi was 
praying again for this city ; and after family prayers were 
over, his wife came to him with a pocket-handkerchief in 
her hand, and she said to him, " Here are all my bracelets 
and earrings, and all my gold and silver hairpins and 
jewellery. Go and sell these. They will fetch more 

money than you need to open your refuge. I can do 
without them.'' He said to me, " I cannot tell you 
whether it gave me more pleasure to open the refuge, or 
to receive the means from my wife in that way." 

I spent a very happy Sunday at his house, and I met 
Mrs. Hsi there, of course. On the Monday morning I 
said to her, " Did you not feel it to be a great wrench to 
give up all your jewellery?" because I knew that Chinese 
women, like all Eastern women, put great store on these 
things, and think very much of personal adornments. 

She looked so happy, and her face told me before she 
spoke a word what the answer would be. She replied 
" Oh no, I was so glad ! I had taken the Lord Jesus for 
all ; and is He not enough to satisfy anyone's heart ? " Ah, 
my friends, I cannot tell you how the tears of joy ran 
down my cheek. For twenty years I had been praying 
for Shan-si and Shen-si, and had never seen them ; and 
the first time I went there I saw men who had lost their 
literary degree, men who had been beaten openly by the 
mandarins and put to shame, for Christ's sake — men 
who had lost their property. There was one man whose wife 
had separated herself from him, because she would not live 
with him as a Christian. And, in other provinces I 
visited, there were others who had suffered great 
trial. One man I met who had had his ear cut off, and 
had nearly lost his life. He had been cruelly beaten, and 
otherwise put to shame for Christ's sake. And yet these 
men were rejoicing in the LORD. They were going for- 
ward with joy and gladness, preaching the Gospel of 
Christ. Oh, how thankful my heart was ! I do wish 
that you, dear friends, could have heard one tenth of the 
testimony that I heard, and could have seen the bright, 
happy faces that I saw in China. You would have been 
delighted, you would have taken courage, and gone for- 
ward with great expectation of blessing in store for China 
in days not far to come. 

The hymn, " There shall be showers of blessing," was then sung. 

Of the China Inland Mission, from Hu-nan, 

WE HAVE just been singing of showers of blessing. 
The work in Hu-NAN in which I have been 
engaged has been very trying and difficult. We have not 
yet been able to open a permanent station, and have not 
seen very much blessing in the ingathering of souls. 
But I do not regret in any way my having been there. I 
have sought, in some measure, as did David, "to 
encourage myself in my God." 


When I went out, I spent about two and a half years 
in the Gan-hwuy province. After a time of study and 
stay in the out-stations, I began itinerant work, and soon 
had the joy of knowing that God had blessed at least 
one soul. Preaching and selling tracts in a city, possibly 
never visited before by a Protestant missionary, a man 
came up and asked a number of questions. He came 
with us to the inn, and before we left we gave him 
two books. Afterwards he came to one of the out-sta- 
tions inquiring for us. There was no missionary re- 
siding there, but a day or two after this man arrived, Mr. 
Pearse visited it. On examining him, he was so satisfied 
with his knowledge of the Gospel and apparent sincerity, 
that he baptised him forthwith. So we had reason to 
take courage, and persevere in itineration. 

While working in the Gan-hwuy province, God laid 
Hu-NAN upon my heart. Journeys into that province 

had been taken by our own missionaries, and by some 
others — more particularly by Mr. Archibald, of the 
Scottish National Bible Society : but there had been no 
definite effort made for settled work. Friends urged me 
not to think of Hu-nan, that there was plenty of work 
elsewhere, that the Hu-nan people were very hostile to 
foreigners, and it would be better to work where we could 
definitely settle among the people. But Hu-nan was 
so laid upon my heart that I felt that I must go, and the 
Lord opened up the way. 

For four years I went about the province without any 
European associate. We worked with the intention of 
settling down, but the people were very hostile to us. 
We visited, however, a very large number of cities and 
towns and villages, had interesting conversations, sold 
gospels and books, and sought in every way to spread 
the knowledge of the Gospel. 


One city that I tried to settle in was called Hung-kiang. 
I visited it over and over again, and ultimately I rented 
rooms there. After staying a short time it was thought 
advisable that I should leave for a few months ; then I 
returned again, and stayed for about five months. We 
dispensed medicine, cured men of opium-smoking, and 
sought to make known the Gospel. 

We worked very quietly, lest the people should be 

Morgan'and Scott, price is. paper, and is. 6d. cloth covers, with Map and Illustrations. 



agitated against us ; but eventually a mob came to the 
house, and said they would not have us living there. I 
did not definitely promise to leave, so they came back 
again and began to pull down the house. They burst 
open the door, broke down one partition, and began in 
other ways to smash the house. I was very sorry to 
leave. The magistrate of the district sent a message that 
if I would come and live at his residence, he would try 
to put the matter right. I did go, but he afterwards said 
that he was able to do nothing, and in a few days we had 
to leave the place. 

We have reason to believe that God gave blessing, 
and that one or two were really brought to the LORD 
Jesus while we were living there. Mr. Eason met a man 
in the province of Yun-nan, who, he believed, was a 
true Christian, and he was one of those who had received 
the Gospel while we were living in Hung-kiang. 


Of the nine years that I have been in China, six years 
have been thus spent in trying to settle in Hu-NAN. 
During all that time, just passing from place to place, 
it has very often been attended with great suspense. 
We have come to a city, by foot or by native boat, and 
have entered it, not knowing whether we should leave it 
alive or not. But God's presence was very real to me in 
the midst of all difficulties and trials. Sometimes I have 
been thankful that I had taken a journey, if only for the 
experience I had myself realised of God's presence and 
blessing in my soul. I hope to work in the same field 
again. I believe that God will yet give us a settlement 
among the people, and that He will win many trophies 
for the Lord Jesus in that province. 

Kwang-si, which lies south of Hu-nan, has had no 
settled mission station. These two provinces have an 
estimated population of twenty-one millions, and all these 
millions are without the knowledge of JESUS Christ. I 
should like to interest God's people in these two provinces, 
so that they might pray definitely for the work of God in 


Not being able to settle in Hu-nan, we opened a sta- 

tion just outside the province, at Sha-shi, only a day's 
journey from the border. GOD is giving blessing in that 
city. The first convert there, only two or three years 
ago was a Buddhist priest, an opium-smoker, and a 
gambler. Now his life is entirely changed. He is saved 
from his idolatry : he is saved from his opium : he is 
saved from the sins that formerly he lived in. Now he 
is going about to spread abroad the knowledge of the 
Lord Jesus. There are several others who, we trust, are 
truly converted. 


In a letter received two or three days ago from a lady 
missionary settled in Sha-shi', she says : — 

" Just a note of praise. We have very much to encourage us 
in the work among the women. Numbers come daily. We 
have a good number here on Sundays, and many seem really 
interested. Two old women, we believe, are really converted. 
They are_ doing very nicely, giving us much joy. Pray that 
these first-fruits might be made a blessing to many of their own 

But while our sister writes so encouragingly about the 
the work amongst the women, she says that the men are 
not so favourably impressed. She writes : — 

"Our brethren have very little encouragement in the hall. 
Indeed, the men aie very hostile here, and very little would 
cause a riot. To-day we had to send for one of the brethren 
to come over, as a lot of ragged boys had been at our back door 
throwing large stones into the small windows, and also throw- 
ing large stones from the bank of the river against the door. 
We had to bar it, but it was no use. They soon smashed that. 
A crowd gathered and encouraged the boys. They kept at 
it for about four hours, the men looking on, and enjoying the 

The people in Sha-shi' are not quite so hostile as the 
people in Hu-nan, but they have a similar feeling. Pray 
God to keep the place open, and that that station may 
be used as a stepping-stone into Hu-nan. Pray very 
specially, too, for Hun-an and Kwang-si, that God 
would open up those two provinces, and save many souls 
through the preaching of His Word there. 


JUST a word in addition to what Mr. Dorward has told 
you. That needy province, in which he has worked so 
perseveringly, has sixteen millions of precious souls. No 
one can imagine what it has been to be practically home- 
less for six years — never to know when he went to bed 
any night, whether he would sleep quietly in his room, 
or whether there would be a riot. He can indeed testify 
to this — that God has kept the bones of His saints. But 
God has not given any promise that the skin should 
not be broken ; and if Mr. Dorward told you all the 
truth, more than once has he been cut and bruised, though 
the bones have not fractured. I do thank God for giving 
us Mr. Dorward. I praise God for all those who are 
going forward and working in the more encouraging parts 
of China. One thanks GOD for the fives and tens and 
twenties baptised ; but I do praise God for the men who 
work for God without encouragements, and who, for God, 
are willing to be homeless, to work among the hostile, and 
to spread the knowledge of Christ even in Hu-nan and 


Some time ago Mr. Fulton, an American Presbyterian 

missionary, from Canton, with his wife and his wife's 
sister, who is a lady medical missionary, succeeded in 
opening a station in Kwang-si, at a city called Kwai- 
ping. A riot took place soon afterwards, however, and 
they were driven away, as our brother Dorward has been 
in Hu-nan. There is some probability of their being 
able to return to Kwai-ping, though I have not heard that 
they have yet succeeded in doing so. 

In one part of Kwang-si they speak a dialect very 
much akin to the Canton dialect, with which my dear 
friend, Mr. Piercy, is so familiar ; and in the other parts 
of it they speak Mandarin, the dialect which most of our 
workers use. So that we hope that God will graciously 
answer prayer, and let the missionaries from Canton 
get into the east and the south, and let our missionaries 
get into the west and the north. How glad the mission- 
aries will be to meet together and shake hands ! 

Will you pray that dear Mr. Dorward, when he gee; 
back again, and his fellow-workers may be bold in their 
God ? They really need our prayers ; they will not go 
into that province at all unless they are bold in their God. 
May God sustain and cheer them in their difficult but 
important work. 



Of Highgate. 

DEAR FRIENDS, there is matterfor great joy and 
thankfulness in what we learn from these brethren 
and sisters, over two hundred in number, who are 
labouring where a few years ago there were but a tenth 
part of the number, and where some years further back 
there were no open doors at all. If we are touched 
at all with sympathy with our Lord Jesus Christ, 
we shall rejoice greatly in these witnesses for Him in 
that long-sealed empire of China. 


We should rejoice, too, to-day because these brethren 
and sisters are traversing China, not speaking simply, 
but working in the power of the Spirit. GOD is giving 
testimony to the word of His grace. We see there, it 
may be, feeble Christians, but we see also strong Chris- 
tians — Christians whose life and spirit are a lesson for 
us at home. 

And while we are speaking of signs following, I do 
not forget the reason we have to rejoice in brethren like 
Mr. Dorward. It needs the power of the Spirit to bear 
up amid hostility. We remember that word in the 
Epistle to the Colossians, "Strengthened with all might, 
according to His glorious power, unto all patience and 
longsuffering, with joyfulness." There is the power of 
patience. There is the power of humble resoluteness. 
There is the power of seeking, with an unquenchable 
love, that some shall be gained there for the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Again, "Out of weakness made strong" is a good 
motto for this China Inland Mission. It was but a 
small company a short time ago, and its home representa- 
tion was like Paul's presence, perhaps — not veiy con- 
spicuous at any rate, and now it has become a great 
band, " out of weakness made strong." But still, al- 
though there are these 225 witnesses for Christ in 
China — and it is a wonderful thing almost to double your 
workers within a year or two, and to add a hundred new 
men and women in a single year ; yet we must measure 
it on the other hand with the needs of China. " What 
are these among so many ? " We have to take this into 
account — rejoicing in what God has wrought, and yet 
recognising that it is only a stepping-stone to much 
more yet to follow. 


One is struck very much with the expansiveness of the 
China Inland Mission. We hear sometimes of men 
being needed for the field, the money being in hand. We 
hear sometimes of men being in hand, the money being 
needed. But in connection with this Mission we are not 
led to dwell on either one or the other, but on this — a 
company looking up to God to give men and women, and 
then looking with confidence to His providing the means. 
If a brother (or a sister) comes who gives evidence of 
being called of God, he is accepted, then the passage- 
money comes, and that one is sent in the confidence that, if 
God sends men, God will send supplies as the need 
arises. Hence there is no limit to the expansiveness of 
this Mission. There is no limit to the way in which 
God can work on the hearts of men and women to offer, 
and there is no limit to the measure in which God can 
work on Christian hearts to give for the supply of those 
brethren and sisters. 


And yet, dear friends, we must, I think, confess this 
other matter, that along with this vast expansiveness, 
there is need of special grace for those who are called on 
to direct affairs. It is a tremendous responsibility to send 
out a hundred brethren and sisters to that great country. 
Even in England it would be something to take charge 
of scattered companies from Land's End to John o'Groat's ; 
but how much more in China, where the distances are so 
great, and where facilities of communication are so much 
fewer. The responsibility of directing affairs is specially 
great. The responsibility of so locating workers that they 
will work together is great. These are oftentimes conse- 
crated men and women. We trust that it is so in all 
cases : in most cases'there is no doubt about it ; still, 
even consecrated men and women have often their diffi- 
culties in getting on side by side with one another, and 
so the responsibilities of directing this great company, 
and causing it to be bound in one are not small. 


Another feature of this Mission on which we must 
dwell is this, that one who has nothing at his back, but is 
simply depending on God, must give very special heed 
that he is walking with God, or else his supplies will 
stop. There must be a walking closely with God in all the 
details of the work. And this, again — the very principle 
upon which this Mission is conducted — specially encour- 
ages— I may almost say drives — the brethren and sisters 
to the exercise of faith and prayer. There is special deve- 
lopment of faith and prayer in connection with this work, 
thus opening the door for God to come in and work. 
After all, it is not merely important to preach the 
Gospel, but that the hand of God should be seen, and the 
glory of God be manifested in connection with it. 

woman's work. 

I may mention also, the great space given in this Mis- 
sion to the work of sisters. If we may for the moment 
use the phrase for a sister "the weaker vessel," then here, 
again, God has taken the weak things to confound the 
mighty. " Out of weakness made strong." It is to me 
marvellous how God has used many of these sisters so 
mightily among the Chinese, and made them the instru- 
ments of accomplishing the most marked changes — that 
great change, which is nothing less than from death to 
life. And not only among those out there are these 
sisters working, but I believe that the influence of many 
of them is felt at home. I rejoice in the influence of a 
young sister far in the North-west of China, a member 
of my own church, whose letters home are to this day a 
means of blessing and a stimulus — not merely exciting 
interest in missionary subjects, but a means of stirring 
up faith in God, and a belief in the power of the Holy 

Let us rejoice, then, in the work that is done. Let us 
rejoice that in the doing of it, these brethren and sisters 
are thrown upon GOD in faith and prayer. Let us rejoice 
in the place that is given to the Holy Ghost in their 
work, and the influence of that Holy Spirit through 
them, not only in China, but here. Let it be for us who 
are at home, a day of thankfulness and great gladness, 
and praise to the Lord Jesus, who taketh up whom He 
will, and who is faithful to His word, whether in China 
or in England. 



THIS perhaps is one of the happiest moments of my 
life. My heart brims over with gratitude, and I have a 
distinct consciousness that God is calling me to China. 
For years I have been labouring in His vineyard, but 
there has been a consciousness that I was not in the 
sphere that He would ultimately call me to. Again and 
again have I striven to open the door which He had not 
opened, but eventually God 'has opened it. Now my 
difficulties have been cleared away. 

I want to say a word to encourage mothers and 
Sunday-school teachers. Amongst the varied agencies 
that God has used in my case, the first and foremost of 
them is the influence of a mother who was anxious that 
God should make her son a preacher. My early days 
were spent under influences that were adverse to spiritu- 
ality, but that mother's influence seemed like a wall of fire 
round about me, and her prayers rest upon me to-day. 

Another agency, which the Spirit of God blessed in my 
case, was the Sabbath-school. God taught me,'and laid 
open the way of salvation to me there. Sunday-school 
teachers, I would appeal to you to keep before your 
children the foreign field, as well as the work at home, 

and the development of spiritual life in their own hearts. 

When the three kings assembled in the valley of Edom, 
on the borders of Moab, they were conscious of being 
well equipped, and they had the right captain to lead them. 
But though they had every advantage and promise of 
success, yet God threw them back upon Himself by with- 
holding the necessary water from the host. So God 
often throws us back upon Himself by the little incidents 
of our life, and He seems to-day to throw me back upr»n 
Himself more than ever. 

When I face the claims of that country, the multitude 
of the people, and the difficulties that must ever be 
attendant upon the work — when I think that every 
individual heart of that mighty multitude is in itself a 
fortress which must be stormed by the truth, individually, 
the greatness of that work rises before me, and I sink in 
feebleness before God. I desire that your prayers may 
be offered up for me amongst the other members of this 
Mission. I know that God's blessing is at hand, and only 
because of the confidence that I have in Him dare I go 
forward to face the difficulties and to do His work in that 


I have often thought that God raised up the Y.M.C.A. 
in a great measure to prepare young men for the ministry 
at home, and especially for foreign work. Now the next 
gentleman whom I have the pleasure of introducing to 

you is the Secretary of our excellent Y.M.C.A. in Bath. 
As far as I am concerned, I am very sorry that he is 
going, yet for China's sake I rejoice that God has called 
him to this work. 


I FEEL to-day so thankful and glad that I am going to 
that country, and it is owing to the Y. M. C. A. I am glad 
also that my spiritual father (Mr. Hind Smith) is on the 
platform. He has just given me this text, " Without 
Me ye can do nothing." 

This is not the time to enter into details about myself 
or the future. Mr. Williams is one amongst many who 
have been the means of putting this into my heart. It 
has been his habit for some time to send books to our 
various associations, and I remember well when he sent 
" A Missionary Band," and inside it a circular letter. I 
cannot tell you how much that letter worried me for a 
long time ; it came up day after day as a phantom. It is 
there now, and is worrying three or four other young 
fellows in Bath. I do not know what will be the end of 
it. I do trust that as brother Coulthard, who is one of 
the China Inland missionaries, has said, out of Bath will 
go seven brave men to China. 

There is only one object before us who go out, and that 
is by the mighty arm of the living God to turn those 
dark, dreary hearts to the Light of life. I was reading 

only a few days ago a speech by Ossian Davies, of Tol- 
lington Park, which impressed me very much, a short 
piece of which I should like to leave with you, and with 
this I will close. Speaking of the vast needs of lost 
London, he said that Ruskin had written a book called 
the " Ethics of Dust," and in that book he states that he 
gathered together one day a quantity of London slime — 
dry mud and dust — and, taking it to his laboratory, he 
found that it was composed of clay, sand, soot, and 
water. These same substances, under the marvellous 
power of crystallization, are found in varied forms — the 
clay appears as the sapphire, the sand as an opal with 
blue, purple, and green reflections ; the soot appears as a 
diamond, and the water as a snow-star. Oh ! you cannot 
think what a bright, sweet precious lesson that brought 
home to me. I thought, If these dear Chinamen are dark 
and dull, what may not they become ? Under a diviner 
law, these pieces of clay, and sand, and soot shall be 
turned into spiritual sapphires and opals and diamonds ! 
May it be so, for Christ's sake. 


I HOPE to be amongst those who go to China this 
autumn, if the Lord will. I believe that He is calling 
me to go. It has not been at all an easy matter to decide, 
for there were many opportunities of service at home ; but 
if He call His servants from one part to another, it is His 
matter to supply the place that they are leaving. The 
Master calls, the servants must obey ; and it is a joy to 
obey when we can hear His voice. The only difficulty is 
to be quite sure that we do hear His voice. 

That I am going is no choice of my own. i think that 
I may therefore depend upon what seem to me to be God's 
leadings. I gladly go where He calls ; the love of 
Christ constraineth us, and anything in His service is 
blessed. If He condescends to use us in any way, it is a 
joy. His sweet will is sure to be best, and our hearts 
gladly respond to it. Anywhere with Jesus, anything for 
Jesus ! Of His own work at home He can take care. 
The going away of some may be the means of calling out 



many others who have not been doing so much as they 
now will, when they see the need of supplying our 

I do also trust that many more will look at the work 
abroad, which so interests us now, and rfsk, " LORD, what 
wilt Thou have me to do?" Some of us may have 
been working for more or less time in a sphere of work 
that is very dear to us, and the Master may want some- 
one else to have that joy, and have a still greater joy for 
us elsewhere. I was very slow to lift my eyes up from 
that which was such a joy to me in the Lord's work, and 

it was very difficult to think that it was His voice ; but 
I now believe it, and I am going forth in that btlief. 
Unless He stop me by something very special, I must go. 
There may hz some here who have been feeling as 1 
did, " There is a great deal to do at home. The LORD 
has given many open doors. Surely I must stay here.' 
There may be some in this hall whom the Lord means 
to go forth. Oh, do not resist his voice ! It is a very 
gentle one ; it is very easily stifled ; but the joy of going 
forth because He calls will make up a hundredfold for 
the sorrow of leaving. 


Miss Campbell is going out at her own charges. It is 
a great sphere of labour in which she has been occupied 
incessantly for the Lord ; but then she has heard this 

call, and she is going out. I am sure we shall all rejoice 
to remember her, as we shall dear Miss Williamson, who 
will now speak to us. 


WHEN I was first asked to speak here, I said : " What 
shall I say ? " " Oh ! " I was told, " say that you are 
going to China. That is quite enough." Well, dear 
friends, that is easily said. I hope, GOD willing, that I 
shall go out in the autumn. I have been led to offer my- 
self just step by step. At first, I really didn't know any- 
thing about it ; but I asked the Lord to show me whit 
He wanted me to do, and it has been the Lord Himself 
who has led. Not a person in the world has ever said to 
me: "Do you think you could be a missionary? Are 
you willing ? Would you like to go ? " It has been no 
worrying letter from a friend. It has been nothing but 
God's word direct to me ; and, oh ! I am so glad that it 
has just come from Himself. 

I am very glad to say that the difficulties seem to be 
all cleared away. The biggest difficulty often comes from 
your friends ; they have so many things against it. The 

strongest objection they had was this : " If you go to 
China, you will perhaps die.'' Of course, that is quite 
possible ; and if I do, the way to heaven is no farther 
from China than from England. But, God willing, I 
hope thit I am going out to work, and to do something 
for the LORD which, perhaps, I have not been doing in 
this country. I think I learnt one thing on Saturday 
afternoon, when I was present for the first time at the 
prayer-meeting held in Pyrland Road. I learned the 
secret of the good work done in this Mission. That is 
prayer. As I listened to the prayers that were offered 
up, individually for each one of the missionaries now in 
China, and for those who are going to China, I could not 
help thinking, Oh ! I am so glad to know that some day, 
God willing, my name, individually, will be remembered 
by these dear friends at home, and I hope also by many 
others that are here. 


We wish our beloved friends bright crowns, with many precious jewels in them. They are sacrificing, it may be, 
temporal comfort and physical ease ; but then the gain ! Oh, how great it may be ! God bless them ! Let it be 
the prayer of all hearts. 

The Doxology was then sung, and the meeting was closed by Mr. Howard and the Rev. John Wilkinson 
engaging in prayer. 

(Sbmwg HUrting. 

T. A. DENNY, Esq., Chairman. 

The proceedings were opened with the hymn — 

"Onward, Christian Soldiers." 

Psalm ex. and 2 Timothy i. v, 8, etc., were read by Lord Radstock. Prayer was then offered by the Rev. JAMES 
Calvert, of Fiji, and the hymn was sung, commencing 

" Christ, of all my hopes the ground." 

said : — My Christian friends, I would rather that some 
one else had occupied this place to-night, but I have had 
a long-standing engagement with dear Mr. Broomhall, 
and I did not like to break it, not only because I like to 
do what he likes me to do, but because I am very favour- 
ably and lovingly disposed towards this mission. I believe 
that in this mission, under the management of God 
through 1 1 is servant Mr. Hudson Taylor and those 
associated with him, all the responsibility of the choice 
of the missionaries is thrown upon the Lord Himself. 

I think that this is one great secret of their success, that 
the missionaries are not equipped by human instru- 
mentality, but just filled with the HOLY GHOST, and 
called by Him. The friends are not quick in laying 
hands upon any men or women, but they look circum- 
spectly and all round, to see that the missionaries are fit, 
that God has called them, and that they are just the men 
and women for the position they are to occupy. 

And God is greatly blessing this work. I think — I 
suppose that we all think — that our eyes have been turned 



too much homewards for many a year. We have been 
very busy in churches and chapels, and in various efforts 
for the Christianising and the benefit of our fellow- 
creatures in these islands at home, but we have been 
fearfully wanting in our duty to the nations abroad. I 
am glad to see that God is waking up the Christians and 
waking up the Churches to a higher ideal upon that point ; 
and it is a very notable feature of these days that GOD 
is calling out a class of men and women which heretofore 
did not think it their duty to leave these shores to benefit 
the heathen abroad. GOD is seeking such people now, 
and one of the difficulties which the management of this 
Mission has, is not in getting the number of missionaries, 
but in discriminating amongst the very large number of 
those who offer themselves as to who are the most fit for 
the work. God honours prayer, and loves that faith which 
is asking for a hundred to go out this year. He is, I 
believe, going to do all that you ask Him to do. I suppose 
that Mr. Hudson Taylor will tell us that we cannot have 
too much faith in Him, that we may cast ourselves with 
abundant trust upon Him, and take, as it were, a leap 
into the deep waters. I suppose that it is the narrowness 

of faith that stints all the operations of the churches. 
If we only believe in God everything seems to be possible. 

I will not take up more time ; I will only say that as far 
as missionary effort is concerned, I do not like anything 
better than the China Inland Mission. I am glad to 
bear my feeble testimony in favour of this work. I shall 
be glad, God helping me, to help it. Everyone of us has 
his own niche to fill. May GOD teach us what he would 
have each particular man and woman to do. Theie are 
some of you, no doubt, intent upon going out upon this 
great service yourselves. That is the grandest of all 

There are others who cannot go, but they can pray, 
and others who can give and help others to go. Let 
each one of us perform, I will not call it our "duty," 
but our high and glorious privilege, in this respect. I 
do love that noble ambition — I call it by that word — that 
noble and holy and glorious ambition which this mission 
has, to do what has been rarely done, and send out such 
a band of workers as are likely to be sent out in this 
year of grace, this jubilee year, 1887, to the full number 
of one hundred. May GOD bless the mission. 

{Secretary of the China Inland Mission). 

It is not often that we make any reference to the friend 
who presides in our meetings ; we jealously guard against 
anything which sounds like compliment ; but I cannot say 
a word to-night, without expressing, in the name of many 
here, our very great obligation to our friend, Mr. Denny. 
He has come from a scene of sorrow and trial, and our 
heart sympathies are with him. We trust that our meet- 
ing to-night will be a refreshment to his own soul, a 
cheer while he is with us. He has been reminded, as 

we all have been, that we must work while it is day ; 
and, rather than nursing sorrow, he has come here that 
he might take part in this work, and in words so kind, 
express his sympathy with the workers, and with the 
work itself. We do welcome those words of hearty 
sympathy, and we rejoice, as he does, in the manifest 
tokens of Divine presence. 

Mr. Broomhall then repeated some of the information 
reported above. 


IT is a great pleasure to meet so many of you here. 
Our Father promises to those who leave their 
native land for His Name sake a hundredfold what they 
leave. Mrs. Amanda Smith says. "When God does 
anything He does it handsome." That saying is most 
true. So GODS hundredfold is a very liberal one. He 
has given me a thousandfold fathers and mothers, sisters 
and brothers, friends and homes — everything that ever I 
left for Him. When I look at you, I do feel grateful. 
What a household is the household of faith ! What a 
family is that of which God has made us members ! 
Why, all the choice and the noble, and all the beautiful 
and the good, the grand and the faithful — we are allied 
to them all, one in Christ Jesus ! And we are going 
home soon, and shall have plenty of time to enjoy them 

But here we must rescue the perishing. Millions of 
souls will never get to heaven unless they are quickly 
sought and found. We must be forgetful of self, of our 
enjoyments and our sorrows, wholly engrossed in the 
work of the Lord. When a steamer comes into collision 
with another, and people are thrown into the waters, 
delay ever so little and they all will be drowned. Nothing 
must be done, nothing must be thought of, until every 
one possible has been rescued and brought safe to land. 

Now this is just our position to-night. We thank and 
praise God for the great things He has done. But oh, 
how little it is compared with the need ! Just look at that 
clock. In five minutes we shall have been in this hall 
three quarters of an hour. In China alone 900 souls 
have passed into Christless graves ; in India, another 900 
souls have passed into Christless graves ; and so will 

another 900 from Africa, while we have been so happy 
here ! Every fifteen minutes in India, Africa, and China 
— 300 in each country, 900 in the three countries — are 
passing into Christless graves. Is there not need to be 
in earnest ? If anything is to be done it must be done 
promptly — done at once ! 


We praise God for 2,438 persons baptised (to December, 
1886 — about 2,700 to date), since the Mission was formed. 
That may seem a very small result ; but think of what it 
has involved — of the years of toil and labour frequently 
required to gain an entrance into a single province. Mr. 
Dorward was speaking this afternoon about the provinces 
of Hu-nan and Kwang-si, which contain 20,000,000 
of souls. For six consecutive years he has been living a 
homeless life, a stranger, travelling from city to city, and 
from town to town, trying in vain to secure a settlement 
amongst them. He is not disappointed ; for God has 
revealed Himself to him scores of times when in danger 
of his life. If no other good had been accomplished that 
revelation has been worth all it has cost. I have no 
doubt that many souls have been brought to Christ, 
and that eternity will reveal the fruit of his toil ! But 
nothing appears in our record. 

Again, in Kan-suh, many were the years of toil before 
the reaping began. I did pray that GOD would give Mr. 
Hunt the joy of seeing a Christian church formed before 
he came home for change, and the last work that he did 
there was to baptise ten converts — fruit after years of toil 
of many workers. 

Ah, dear friends, the LORD not only likes to " do hand. 

9 2 


some," but He delights to give pleasure to His children- 
When they ask that which is pleasing to Him, it is 
pleasing indeed to Him to give that which they ask. 


We have reached our twenty-first anniversary ; let us 
look back at the very serious problems that had to be faced 
at the outset. Nine provinces in which we are now residing, 
and two others in which we still itinerate, were without 
any missionary. After two or three years of vain effort 
to induce others to do something, we felt constrained to 
form the China Inland Mission. There were some 
serious questions to consider. One was how to form the 
Mission so as to be helpful to every existing missionary 
agency, and not injurious to any — so that it would not 
draw aside men or means from any of the societies. Then 
again, considering the great needs of China, and that the 
Master laid the command to go into all the world upon 
every believer, would not it be possible, in a simple, 
evangelistic work, for members of various denominations 
to labour harmoniously side by side, without interference 
with points of conscience ? We concluded to invite the 
co-operation of fellow-believers, irrespective of denomina- 
tion, who fully believed in the inspiration of God's Word, 
and were willing to prove their faith by going into Inland 
China with only the guarantees they carried within the 
covers of their pocket Bibles. 

God had said, " Seek first the kingdom of God and 
His righteousness, and all these things (food and raiment) 
shall be added to you. 1 ' If any one did not believe that 
God spoke the truth, it would be better for him not to go 
to China to propagate the faith. If he did believe it, 
surely the promise sufficed. Again, " No good thing 
will He withhold from them that walk uprightly.'' If any 
one did not mean to walk uprightly, he had better stay at 
home ; if he did mean to walk uprightly, he had all he 
needed in the shape of a guarantee fund. God owns all 
the gold and silver in the world, and the cattle on a 
thousand hills. We need not be vegetarians. 

GOD'S guarantees. 

We might, indeed, have had a guarantee fund, if we 
had wished it ; but we felt it was unneeded, and would do 
harm. Money wrongly placed, and money given from 
wrong motives, are both to be greatly dreaded. We can 
afford to have as little as the Lord chooses to give ; but 
we cannot afford to have unconsecrated money, or to have 
money placed in the wrong position. Far better have no 
money at all, even to buy food with, for there are ravens in 
China, and the Lord could send them again with bread 
and flesh. The Lord is always faithful; He tries the 
faith of His people, or rather their faithlessness. People 
say, " Lord, increase our faith.'' Did not the Lord 
rebuke His disciples for that prayer ? He said, " You 
do not want a great faith, but faith in a great God. If 
your faith were as small as a grain of mustard-seed, it 
would suffice to remove this mountain ! * We need a 
faith that rests on a great God, and which expects Him 
to keep His own Word, and to do just what He has 

A hundred new missionaries. 

Now we have been led to pray to GOD for a hundred 
new workers this year. We have the sure word, " What- 
soever ye shall ask in My name, I will do it, that the 
Father may be glorified in the Son." Resting on this 
promise it would not have added to our confidence one 
whit if, when we began to pray in November, my dear 
brother-in-law, Mr. Broomhall, had sent me out a printed 
list of a hundred accepted candidates. We had been 
spending some days in fasting and prayer for guidance 

and blessing, before the thought was first suggested to 
our mind. We began the matter aright — with God — and 
we are quite sure that we shall end aright. It is a great 
joy to know that thirty-one of the hundred are already in 
China ; but it is a greater joy to know that many more 
than a hundred of our workers in China are banded to- 
gether in daily pleading with God to send the whole 
hundred out. 

And by the hundred we mean one ot God's handsome 
hundreds — not a literal hundred. As you have heard, 
thirty have gone out, including associates, and twenty 
have been accepted. That gives us fifty. How many more 
fifties there will be in the hundred I cannot tell. We 
shall know on December 31st. Whether God will give 
His "exceeding abundantly " by sending us more than 
the literal hundred, or whether by stirring up other 
branches of the Church to send many hundreds — which I 
should greatly prefer— or whether by awakening a mis- 
sionary enthusiasm all over the Church, and blessing the 
whole world through it, I do not know. I hope that He 
will answer prayer in all these ways ; but sure I am that 
God will do it handsomely. 

fitted supplies. 

He is giving us encouragement. A letter of enquiry 
about the new missionaries and the funds led me, a few 
days ago, to ask in our office how the accounts stood. I 
found that sufficient money had come in to cover all the 
expenses needed by those who had gone out. Some of 
them were associates, and their expenses were found, in- 
dependently of us. Others had used their own means, 
and sufficient had come in for the remainder. But there 
was not then sufficient in hand to send out another mis- 
sionary. I was struck by that, because I had frequently 
asked my dear brother-in-law whether it was not possible 
for some of the accepted ones to go out before the summer, 
and he told me no — the circumstances of each one required 
delay. Thus I saw that God had supplied sufficient, and 
a few pounds over, to cover all the outfitting and travelling 
expenses of those who could go. It seemed like the five 
fingers of the hand, and the five fingers of the glove : they 
had so perfectly corresponded. God did not open the 
way for any of those twenty accepted candidates to go out 
in the spring, and He did not provide the money to send 

But this very day, at noon, from another country, a 
cheque for ^500 reached me, towards the expenses of the 
outgoing hundred. We have also a further promise for 
this particular fund of j£2,ooo, t0 be paid on the first of 
July. That, of course, will not be nearly sufficient to 
complete what is wanted for the hundred who are going 
out Nearly ,£4,000 will be needed. But if it were 
,£40,000 it would be nothing to the Lord. It would 
mean a great deal of blessing to a great many donors, for 
we have been earnestly praying that God would greatly 
bless each donor to this fund. But, thank God, it is not 
,£40,000 that is required, though that would be just as easy 
for our Father to supply. 

be careful for nothing : prayerful for 

I do want you, dear friends, to realize this principle of 
working with God, and of asking Him for everything. If 
the work is at the command of God, then we can go to 
Him with full confidence, for workers. And when God 
gives the workers, then we can go to Him for the means. 
We always accept a suitable worker, whether we have funds 
or not. Then we very often say, " Now, dear friend, your 
first work will be to join with us in praying for the money 
to send you to China." As soon as there is money enough, 



the time of the year and other circumstances being suit- 
able, the friend goes out. We do not wait until there is a 
remittance in hand to give him when he gets there. The 
Lord will provide means in the meantime, and the money 
will be wired to China in time to supply his wants. 

Our Father is a very experienced One : He knows 
very well that His children wake up with a good appetite 
every morning, and He always provides breakfast for 
them; and He does not send His children supperless to bed 
at night. " Thy bread shall be given thee, and thy water 
shall be sure." He sustained three millions of Israelites 
in the wilderness for forty years. We do not expect that 
He will send three million missionaries to China ; but if 
He did, He would have plenty of means to sustain them 
all. Let us see that we keep God before our eyes ; that 
we walk in His ways, and seek to please and glorify 
Him in every thing, great and small. Depend upon it, 
God's work done in God's way will never lack God's 

"trust god's faithfulness.'' 

When the supplies do not come in, it is time to inquire, 
What is wrong? Is there not something wrong some- 
where ? It may be only a temporary trial of faith ; but if 
there be faith, it will bear trying, and if not it is well that 
we should not be deceived. It is very easy with money 
in the pocket, and food in the cupboard, to think that you 
have faith in GOD. But oh, when our faith fails, the 
faithfulness of God does not fail. It is very true, as Miss 
Havergal puts it — 

" Those who trust Him wholly 
" Find Him wholly true." 

But my experience proves that to those who do not 
trust Him wholly, still He is wholly true. He does not 
break His Word, nor cast off His children in their weak- 
ness and trial. No ! He is always gracious and tender. 
" If we believe not, He abideth faithful ; He cannot deny 


Let me tell you about some of the converts, men 
of faith, full of the Holy Ghost, who are living 
unostentatious Christian lives. When I was last in 
Gan-k'ing, there was a dear old gentleman there, 
who is now a very zealous worker for God, though once 
he was a bitter persecutor. His story, a very interesting 
one, was given here by Mr. Tomalin last year. This man 
was invited to dine with us one day, but he requested to 
be excused. We were a little astonished, but it proved that 
for months past that dear man had been accustomed to 
set apart one day in the week for fasting and prayer, for 
the conversion of his aged mother. He is still fasting 
and praying for her, for he does not want her to pass 
away without having received God's grace. May not I 
request you to unite with him in asking God for her con- 
version? Some of our missionary sisters visited her 
village, and her feelings towards the Gospel appear to be 
already changed. 

In Shan-si, also, I found native Christians who were 
accustomed, not infrequently, alone or together, to spend 
time in fasting and prayer, for spiritual blessing for those 
around them, and for guidance and help in their work. 
They recognise that this fasting, which so many dislike, 
which requires faith in GOD, since it often makes one 
feel weak and poorly, is really a Divinely appointed 
means of grace. Perhaps the greatest hindrance to our 
work is our own imagined strength ; and in fasting we 
learn what poor, weak creatures we are — dependent on a 
meal of meat for the little strength which we are so apt 
to lean upon. However the blessing comes, this I know: 
we do find that when we have a serious difficulty in the 

China Inland Mission, and set apart a day of fasting 
(we have had very many during the last twenty- one 
years) God always interposes. He goes before us, and 
makes crooked places straight ; He goes before us and 
makes rough places plain. 

And now, dear friends, if this principle of taking every- 
thing to, and accepting everything from, God is a true one 
—I think the history of the China Inland Mission 
proves that it is — ought we not to bring it to bear more 
and more in daily life ? The Lord's will is that all His 
people should be an unburdened people, fully supplied, 
strong, healthy, and happy. Obey in faith the conditions 
of the ist Psalm, and you will surely be prosperous in all 
that you do — in everything domestic, in every business 
transaction, as well as in every spiritual service. It is 
the Lord's will that His people should be as the chil- 
dren of a king. Shall we not determine to " be careful 
for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication 
with thanksgiving " bring those things that would become 
burdens or anxieties to God in prayer, and live in His 
perfect peace ? 


Another principle on which we have worked in the 
China Inland Mission has not disappointed us. We 
have accepted the workers God gave us, though they 
have been of very different qualifications. If dear Mr. 
Pennefather, when he wanted to build this Conference 
Hall, had said, "This hall must be very well buiit 
indeed. I will not allow any but architects to work upon 
it. We will have only labourers of the highest skill and 
culture ; no common man shall turn a sod, or lift a spade- 
ful of gravel, or lay down a stone or a trowelful of 
mortar " — do you think that in that case we should have 
had the Conference Hall to meet in to-night ? I very 
much doubt it. Or, if built, do you think that it would have 
been as well built as it is ? I very much doubt it. But 
in missionary operations we have been confining our- 
selves too much to labourers of one class — a very 
valuable class. The man who would attempt to build a 
hall without an architect would not be very wise. But it 
would be quite as great a mistake to say, because architects 
are needed, " We will have none but architects." And so 
in missionary efforts. Men who have gone through a 
valuable curriculum of study are very few, and the num- 
ber willing and able to go out is insufficient, if that were 
all. But apart from this, there is much work in the 
mission field that others can do positively better. God 
has adapted each'one to his own work. A bricklayer will 
build better than an architect ; and the architect will 
superintend, and make plans better, than the bricklayer. 
// is. in the combination of " willing, skilful " workers, 
suited to every department of service, that the zvork of 
God will go on as it ought to do. No church at home 
would attempt to carry on its work with ordained 
ministers only — would dispense with elders and Sunday- 
school teachers, city missionaries, and Bible-women. 
What church would insist on having ordained men, who 
had passed through a college course with honour, to dis- 
tribute tracts, or teach the alphabet in a Sunday-school ? 
If that be the case in Great Britain, a little country with 
tens of thousands of ministers, is not a variety of workers 
much more needed in China, with its 250 millions ; in 
India, with her 250 millions ; and in Africa, with her 
250 millions? 

Now, we in the China Inland Mission, have asked 
God for workers of various classes, and He has given 
them ; He has given us men of the highest ability. Most 
of our English and Scotch universities, and Trinity 
College, Dublin, have given us volunteers, and very 
thankful we have been for them. But we have others 



who have graduated in different schools. God has pre- 
pared them also to do their work very well ; and we are 
very thankful for them too. We should be very sorry 
indeed to lose such, for most of our work has been done 
by the very class that would have been refused by most 
missionary societies. 

Is there not a lesson to be learnt here? We must not 
reject GoD-given men because they have been brought 
up in different social circles, and have had different edu- 
cational advantages ? I say different advantages, for I 
hold it to be sheer infidelity to doubt that Cod gives to 
every one of his children, without exception those circum- 
stances which are to him tht highest educational advan- 
tages that he can improve, and which will best fit him for 
his own work. There is a school of sorrow, as Mr. Hsi 

reminded us, in Shen-si. There is a school of trial and 
persecution ; and he told us that men who have not 
graduated in that school do not prove very good helpers 
for the churches. 

Ah, dear friends, God has His own universities, and 
His way of training men ; and if God will only give us 
men and women whom He has trained and used in win- 
ning souls here — workers who have capacity to acquire 
the language and health to bear the climate— we will be 
very, very thankful to see great numbers going forth to 
China. I hope the day is not far distant when every 
man in every mission will welcome such workers. Many 
missionaries in China are even now wishing and praying 
for fellow-workers of this class. 

Part of the hymn, " Call them in, the poor, the wretched,'' was then sung. 

Rev. H W. HUNT, 
Of the China Inland Mission, Ts'in-chau, Kan-suh. 

BEFORE I give you an account of my missionary ex- 
periences and labours in the North-west of China 
Proper, I would sound a note of praise for these annual 
meetings, and a louder note of praise for the prayer-meeting 
which is held every Saturday at Pyrland Road. Some- 
times in China on Sunday morning I have found a great 
blessing come into my own soul. I have thought, " But a 
few hours ago thefriends at the Pyrland-road meeting have 
been holding me (among others) up at the throne of 
grace,'' and that has given me impetus and courage for 
the services of the whole Sabbath. 

Mr. Hunt then referred to Isaiah lv. 10, II, and gave 
a running comment on each clause, and mentioned the 
encouragement he had found at times from helpful 
thoughts conveyed to him by correspondents. 


He then continued. In 18S3 my wife and I were 
turned out of a city in Ho-NAN, a province only third in 
hostility to the foreigner to the still more hostile Hu-nan 
and Kwang-si. We subsequently went to Ts'in-chau in 
Kan-suh, and have since laboured there. 

We have found great blessing in not limiting the Holy 
One of Israel in our part of China. Far away there to 
the north-west, 1,500 miles from the nearest treaty port, 
is our station. The country is mountainous, the climate 
bracing, and the people more simple than polite. They 
have lost much of their faith in the idols on account of 
the great famine and rebellion ; and now we may say 
that they are more permeated by superstition than by 
religion. You may like to hear 


When I went far from home I went alone, and visited 
towns, where I preached in the markets. This method of 
work in China is very satisfactory, because people came 
to those markets from long distances — ten, twenty, and 
sometimes even thirty miles — to buy and sell. On those 
occasions, sometimes the books I have spread out before 
mc, and the preaching have proved more interesting to 
some of the people than the buying and selling of their 

In another way I have been able to labour, in concert 
with my dear wife. We have taken a portable organ 
into the villages within a radius of twenty miles of the 
city, settled ourselves down jn some street or field, and 

begun with a hymn. Many men, women, and children 
would collect, to whom we would preach. 

Besides this, my wife has had a class for women in the 
city, and I myself have been able to do something in 
dispensing medicine, and in minor surgery I have been 
able to alleviate a great amount of bodily suffering. We 
have also had the usual services on week-days and on 
Sunday. By these means, blessed be God, we have 
reaped some fruit. 


Towards the end of 1885 the Lord laid it on my 
heart to ask our fellow-labourers there, and people also 
in other parts of the field, and many far off in Europe, to 
join us in the prayer that during the year 1886 we might 
be successful in winning ten souls for our Lord. 
We were joined in that prayer by the native church in 
Han-chung, 200 miles farther to the south-east After 
ten months of that year had elapsed, I began to question 
some of the natives at the Sunday morning service, who 
had put down their names as 

PROBATIONERS or inquirers. 

We found that not only the four or five that we knew of, 
but that the full number — ten — had made up their minds 
to be baptised. Three of them were members in my 
wife's class for heathen women, and three of them were 
scholars of the Sunday-school that I had carried on for 
about eighteen months. And besides these, the Lord 
gave an "exceeding abundantly" in the shape of three 
or four more interested ones, who put down their names 
there and then, as candidates to be received later. With 
great joy we baptised the ten. 


To give you an idea of the people we received into 
the church up there, I will tell you of one. A woman 
coming out of the water was asked, " Are you cold ? ' 
"Cold?" she said ; "how can I be cold, with my heart 
on fire like this?" That sounds more like a Wesleyan 
Methodist, does it not ? than a newly-converted Chinese 
woman ; but that is her character. She is a bright, 
happy Christian. 

I had a few other things to tell you, but my time has 



The Rev. W. COOPER, 
Of the China Inland Mission, Gan-k'ing, Gan-hwuy. 

I AM here to-night to bear my testimony to the faith- 
fulness of God. I am very thankful to have been to 
China, and to have had my faith strengthened through 
contact with our other workers there in this blessed work. 
It has been my privilege to labour in the province of 
Gan-hwuy. Those who were there before me found the 
work there hard and uphill: praise God, the words of 
our Master have been fulfilled: "Other men have 
laboured, and ye have entered into their labours." 


During the first years of my life in that province we 
had very difficult work. Oh, how our hearts were aching 
for the conversion of souls there ! And the work in the 
city of Gan-k'ing, the provincial capital, seemed as if 
nothing would come of it. We preached the Word, and 
we preached again. Every day we preached the Gospel. 
I believe that the Gospel was proclaimed in every street of 
that city. Gospels and tracts were circulated all over 
the city, and in every shop and house. This continued 
day by day for years, and we saw no practical outcome — 
no definite work upon the souls of the people. But, 
blessed be God, He has answered prayer, and to-day 
there is a Christian church in that city, and a number of 
Christian inquirers, inquiring the way to Zion, and, we 
trust, with their faces turned thitherward. 

Mr. Taylor has referred to one of the converts in that 
city. I will not take up your time to-night by giving de- 
tails of his conversion. Those who wish to read it can 
find it in the volume of China's Millions for 1886. It 
was given at the annual meeting last year by Mr. Tomalin. 

A man of god. 

I can fully corroborate the statement he made re- 
garding that dear brother. He has professed to have 
received much blessing from contact with me, but I am 
sure that I have received much blessing from contact 
with him. I have travelled with him for weeks ; I have 
eaten at the same table, and slept in the same bed, and I 
have watched his life from morning till night, week in 
and week out, and I have not met with another man who 
seeks to live so near to God, and do so much for the con- 
version of souls as that dear old man in Gan-k'ing. I do 
bless God on every remembrance of him. I bless God 
for such men as this. It is worth going to China to meet 
with them. I have been to his home, and he is praying 
for that dear mother of his. Will you join with him in 
his prayer, and ask God to save his mother, and sister, 
and every one of his family. If he is fasting and praying 
every week for that conversion, surely it will be given. 

Six years ago, when I went to that province first, there 
was only one station where European missionaries were 
residing. Now we have five stations with European 
missionaries, and five out-stations in connection with 
this work. Last year fifty-four converts were baptised, 
a larger number than in any previous year, for the work 
progresses ; and I do trust that there will be 200 this 
year. We are asking God to give us a great blessing, 
and He has opened up many doors of usefulness for us. 

When I was leaving for home, the Christian church 
there asked if I could bring a message to the Christians 
of England and Scotland, and I said that I would do so 
gladly. It is written on these scrolls in letters of gold. 
May God write this message on our hearts. On this side 
we have, " We entreat you to come over to help us." 

That old Macedonian cry went first from Europe to 
Asia, and the Apostle Paul took it as a message from 
God, and went over and preached to them. How much 
we have to praise God for that ! It comes back to-night 
to this meeting, from Asia to Europe, as a message from 
far-off China to you ; China is now stretching out her 
hands to us. Shall we not, like Paul, hear in it the message 
of God? 

On the other scroll we have the words, "Brethren, pray 
jor us," and I wish to emphasize that message to-night. 
I do ask the prayers of God's people here ; not only for 
the missionaries, but also for our dear native Christian 
brethren. I wish that we had time to speak of some of 
the trials and persecutions which they have to endure for 
the cause of Christ. It might cause us to blush to think 
that we suffer so little for Him. They have to endure 
being cast out by their friends and relatives. They have 
to endure much petty persecution, which is very trying to 
the natural man ; and they have to endure very sore 
trials which we know nothing of in these days. Praise 
God, many of them stand the fire, and come forth puri- 
fied and bright. 


I will tell you of one case which came under my own 
observation — the case of a family who put away their 
idols and became inquirers at our class, in one of the 
villages in the Lai-gan district. This family went to the 
services. Distress came upon them ; their friends perse- 
cuted them, and the bread-winner of the family was 
taken very ill. The husband's friends and relatives came 
and said to the wife, " You are just murdering your 
husband ; you have put away those idols, and now 
you see what is coming upon you as the result. 
The idols are taking vengeance upon you, and you 
are just killing your husband. Be a sensible woman ; 
cast away this foreign religion, and come back to the 
Buddhist religion, and you will perhaps save your hus- 
band's life. If you do not do it, and your husband 
dies, we will hold you responsible for his death ! " Now 
that poor woman could not read the Bible, and she had 
no Christian missionary there to instruct her. There 
were few native Christians in that place, and they had 
only heard the Gospel about a year or two before. Well, 
the poor woman became very anxious about her husband ; 
she brought the idols back again, had them reinstated in 
her house and worshipped them, and she called a Budd- 
hist priest to come and chant prayers with her. But her 
husband died. She had a Buddhist funeral. The 
Christians thought that she had given up Christianity 
altogether ; she had ceased to come among them, and 
they cast her off. 


About eighteen months after that I was in that district-, 
and we had had a very happy day, and baptised twelve 
converts. One of the native Christians passing her house, 
she said, " Come in " (he knew the woman). She said, 
" I hear that there has been a baptism again." He said, 
" Yes, twelve have just been baptised." She said, " Oh, 
I wish that I had known : I should have liked to confess 
Christ too." He said, " You confess Christ ! Why 
you know what you did : you went back to idolatry again. 
How can you talk like that ? You cannot mock God." 
She said, " Ah ! I do not believe in these idols now. I 
suffered much through my idolatry, and I wish to turn to 

9 6 


the living God at any cost." He had some further con- 
versation with her. He saw in her house some idolatrous 
scrolls. He said, " How can you mock God, and keep 
those things in your house?" She said, " I am willing 
to destroy them." 

I was asked to go and see her. I went, with about 
five native Christians, to her house next morning, and I 
had some conversation with her. She said she was 
quite prepared to give up all these idols for the sake of 
Christ. After we had prayer with her, she took them 
all down, put them outside her front door, and set fire to 
the whole lot of them. There they were, blazing away, 
the ancestral tablet of her husband as well, and while 
they were burning we began singing — 

" Praise God, from whom all blessings flow ; 
" Praise Him, all creatures here below." 

That woman was received into the Church five months 
afterwards by baptism, and has now passed away to 


One more case of a man in that same district. When 
he heard the Gospel, he went thirty miles to find out 
some Christians who would instruct him more fully. He 
went to their house and said, " Is there any one here 
that can tell me about this Jesus-religion — this Jesus- 
doctrine ?" They said, "Yes ; come in : " and he went 
in. He said, " I have come from a place thirty miles dis- 
tant because I have received a Book which tells me that 
my idols are false and useless — not only useless, but ab- 
solutely sinful ; and I want to know more about this." 
And these dear friends took him in. They had never 
seen him before. They kept him for a whole week in 
their house, teaching and instructing him, and the man 
became thoroughly changed. He determined to be a 
follower of Christ. He said, " I will go home now, and 
be a follower of this Saviour, and have done with 
idolatry." He bought a copy of the New Testament and 
a hymn-book, and went back to his house. 

trouble in consequence. 

The first thing he did there was to destroy his idols 
and his idolatrous scroll, with the representation of the 
three principal deities of China on it. He tore this scroll 
down, and took away the candlesticks and all the in- 
cense vases, and his ancestral tablet he split to pieces, 
and cast on one side. He became a follower of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. I happened to be there shortly 
afterwards, and I found this idol amongst some rubbish, 
and I have brought it here to-night, and show it to you 
as a trophy. This is one of the things which were 
worshipped by that man for years. He cast it away, 
and now he is worshipping the living and true God. 

It may seem to you a little thing to destroy a piece of 
wood and paper like this, but it meant a good deal to 
that man. He had not done it long before in came one 

of his little nephews, and he saw the bare place on the 
wall. He said, " Uncle, where are your idols gone?" 
The man replied, " I have destroyed them. They are all 
false, and of no use whatever." The little boy became 
frightened, and ran away to his home, and said, " Uncle 
has gone mad. He has destroyed his idols ! " Down 
came the father of the boy to know what was the mean- 
ing of this, and he said, " What is the matter with you 
now ? Where are your idols, and where is your tablet ? " 
" Oh, they are of no use. I have destroyed them for 
ever. Jesus is my Saviour, and I mean to follow Him." 
Well, I cannot tell you all that that man had to endure. 
They beat him most unmercifully, and almost killed him. 
They threatened to take from him his house and land, 
and they said, " If you do not give up this Jesus we will 
kill you." What did he say ? " You can take my house, 
you can take my land, you can take my life, if you will ; 
but I will never give up Jesus ! I will never give up 
Jesus ! " Oh, we have such a glorious Saviour to trust 
in ! I shouted " Hallelujah 1 " I could not help it. 

baptised with ten others. 

Well, I baptised that dear man. There were ten others 
in the village. My heartwas glad. They were the first- 
fruits for Christ in the village. A Christian baptism had 
never been seen there before, and the people wondered 
when they saw these people confessing Christ, and 
heard them tell their reasons. 

I could tell you of scores of others. Blessed be God 
for what we have seen. We come to you with the sound 
of glad tidings, and I do trust that it may lead you to 
pray for these brethren. Take them to your hearts. 
God hath made of one name all Christians under heaven. 
We are brethren in Christ Jesus. Take these dear 
converts to your hearts ; pray for them intelligently ; 
ask God to sustain them in all their sorrows and perse- 
cutions, and ask Him to give them grace not only to bear 
the persecution, but to rejoice that they are counted 
worthy to suffer for His name. 


Last year, at the examination at Gan-k'ing, a number 
of the literati (the scholars) came to our place to find one 
of the converts, and they said, " We have come to the 
conclusion that if you do not give up this religion, and 
come out to the examinations, you will be deprived of 
your degree." He has a literary degree corresponding to 
our B.A. He just laughed with joy. He said, " I have got 
something far better than that now. You can take my 
button if you like ; my name is written in heaven. I am 
a child of God. ' To me to live is Christ.' " I have 
heard that man make that statement in the presence of 
scholars, in the presence of mandarins, and in the 
presence of the most humble and lowly : " To me to 
live is Christ ; there is nothing worth living for but 
Christ.' 1 


I CAME here to-night for a blessing, and I have got it. 
I am personally indebted to the China Inland Mis- 
sion. The Lord put it into my heart, some three years 
ago, to start a lay mission in this country. I took some 
of the China Inland Mission ideas as my foundation, 
and the Lord has very much blessed me. I praise His 
name ! and thank the dear friends who began this work 
and have carried it on so bravely. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor has 
which I needed. I am not 
married a woman who has 
manage between us. It is 
get the dividend. At times 
sleep because the money i 
running in. Sometimes I 
tell her how troubled I am, 

said to-night the very things 
a man of great faith. I have 
a great deal of faith, so we 
a joint-stock company, and I 
my heart sinks, and I cannot 
s running away and none is 
wake my wife at night and 
She tells me to go to sleep, 



and the Lord will take care of things. I am much 
cheered to find how God helps in this China work, and I 
shall go home all the stronger in God's service for 
having been here. 

God give this Mission and all other missions the 
right kind of men ! We are told by the Lord 
Jesus Christ Himself to pray for labourers— labour- 
ers, not merely parsons, you know. I mean to stand 
by my own order, and to be myself as good a par- 
son as I can, but I do believe that this world 
is to be saved by men, some of whom cannot spell. 
I have a man working with me, a big fellow he is, a man 
that can walk a good many miles and eat a good dinner, 
and preach so that folks do not go to sleep. I put him 
to school for three months to teach him to spell. I might 
just as well have saved my money. He cannot spell, but 
he can talk, and God blesses him when he talks, and 
men and women are brought to Jesus Christ. 

" knowing how." 

It is time that those old-fashioned ideas died out. I 
have heard tell of a Yankee carpenter who made out a 
bill for making a door. He charged so much for lumber, 
and so much for time, and so much for nails, and half a 
dollar for " knowing how." Now that is what we want. 
If the fellow knows how, we must give him the half 
dollar. We have people writing to us offering themselves 
for the work, who have failed in everything else, and 
think that the Lord ought to make preachers of them ! 
People of that sort had better not waste a stamp in 
writing to me. We want men that can get their living 
anywhere. We want men of grit and go, and that know 
how to pray and trust God, and carry out His wishes. 
Mere sermons will not save this world. I firmly believe 
that the days of the old "three-decker" sermon have 
gone : I suffered many things from it when I was a lad. 
I often wish that all preachers had to serve twelve 
months' apprenticeship in the open air, because when a 
man preaches in the open air he has to hold the people. 
I should like every man before he is ordained to show 
that he could hold the people at a street corner ! Your 
old-fashioned sermon — it belongs to the flint and steel 
and tinder era. It does not strike the fire quickly enough 
— we want something better than that. Pray that God will 
raise up in this country, in every country, and especially 
in connection with this China Inland Mission, men 
who are fit for their work, and men who will stand by the 
truth as it is in Jesus Christ, and be ready to die rather 
than show the white feather. 


We believe in the Holy Ghost. We must have the 
Holy Ghost if we mean to win the day. Those men 
and women in the early days of the Church prayed in 
Jerusalem for the Holy Ghost, and they got what they 
prayed for. This is what we want ; nothing else will do 
in its place. Not men of learning. I do not despise 
learning ; but the benefit of education depends upon 
whether a man has got anything in him or not. How- 
ever keen the academical knife is, it can only sharpen a 
stick if the lead is not there. We want men that have 
got the lead, for though they may be blunt, there is some- 
thing in them that will make a mark— and we do not 
object to its being a very broad mark which the devil 
cannot rub out. 

The Church of Christ has surely suffered from men 
who had not got the thing in them. We want men and 
women that '"know how." With the love of God shed 

abroad in their hearts, and filled with the SPIRIT of GOD 
they are equal to anything. 


Do not be discouraged because of difficulties. When 
I am in difficulty I go to my Bible, and it is wonderful 
how the Word of God comes home to a man when he is 
hard set, and how it lifts up his heart. The other day I 
was in trouble about my own work. I saw that promise 
about the mountains which God was going to thresh. 
Now if there is a real thing in this world, it is a mountain. 
There it is : a solid fact ! Many of our difficulties are 
just like those mountains ; but the Almighty God says 
that He will thresh them, and make them like chaff. Can 
language be stronger ? Can two things be more unlike 
one another than mountains and chaff? Many on this 
platform have lived alongside these mountains : there is 
a time coming when it will not be possible to find them, 
for the wind will drive them away. Then there will be 
no opposition to the truth. 

The mountains are to be threshed ; and what with ? 
A little worm ! The devil comes to me and says, " You 
are a weak thing." I say, " Yes, I am : I own it. I am 
a poor, weak thing, but I am as good as a worm ! '' If 
there is a poor little weak, limp thing in this world, it is a 
worm, and God says, " See, that is what you are like." 
Satan says, " Talk about GOD using a sinful man like 
you ! " I say, " Yes, my home is a dunghill, but He has 
brought me out of it." The worm that used to live in 
that dunghill is now in the hand of Jehovah, and He 
says, " I will make it a sharp threshing instrument." 
Sir, He can do it ! The God that made this beautiful 
world, and had not one atom of matter to begin with — 
He who created all things out of nothing — can thresh 
mountains with an instrument which He can make out of 
a worm ! 

god's supply. 

Oh yes ; let us have hope in God, let us believe our 
Bible. We belong to this manna-giving God. Our God 
is continually showing Himself in great things and little 
things to be the God of providence. I have forty workers, 
who, like the China Inland Mission men, have no guarantee. 
It is one of the terms of the agreement, that when there is 
not anything for them to eat, they will have to go back to 
their trades and earn money again. One of these poor 
men wrote to me the other day, and said, " I am visiting 
the shepherds on the plains of Wiltshire. I have walked 
fourteen miles to-day. These shepherds live a long way 
apart. I find it very nice to visit them in their homes, 
but I wish that instead of having to walk I had a tricycle. 
I could work one if I had it." That was last Friday 
afternoon. On the Saturday afternoon I got a post-card 
from a gentleman in Stockport, who said, " I have a 
tricycle which I very seldom use. If you have a man who 
can use one, I will send it to any part of England carriage 
paid." Was not that like the God of the manna? 

And this same God can do any great thing as well as 
any little thing. We must have faith in Him that He 
will give us the men. He has the men. Why should not 
He give us some like Saul of Tarsus ? Why should not 
He convert Bradlaugh himself? Do have faith in God. 
No matter how bad a man is, the power of the Holy 
Ghost can take hold of him in answer to your prayer 
and mine. In this day of blasphemy and rebuke we 
should ask God to do some great thing. We should 
expect God to come out of His place and distinguish 
Himself. Let us so believe in this manna-giving God. 
Let us pray to Him that He will pour out His Spirit and 
give us conversions. This is what we want most of all. 
Friends, I love my God with all my heart, and I have 



served faithfully some days and some days unfaithfully. 
I have suffered many things for JESUS CHRIST far away 
from my father's house. I buried all my comrades once. 
I have had sorrow upon sorrow, but would go through it 
all again if the Lord wanted me. So truly sweet is 
His service, so really blessed his work, that I can under- 

stand Paul saying that none of these things moved 

I do hope that one result of this meeting will be that 
some here will say, " I will give myself now to God as 
never before, and from to-day carry out God's will and 
purpose in the earth." 


r "THE brother who has just sat down has been telling us 
_L the very truths of God. Mr. Champness belongs to 
the Wesleyan Methodists. He could tell you if he had time, 
for I asked him the question and he answered it, that the 
Wesleyan Methodist body are not going on now conquer- 
ing and to conquer in England as they did in olden 
times. And the very same thing is true of the other 
major denominations in England. 

[Then, referring to the serious fact that the increase of 
the population of England is at a more rapid rate than the 
growth of the churches, so that there are fewer communi- 
cants per thousand of the whole population each year than 
there were the year before, Mr. Radcliffe continued] : 
What is the Church of England effecting in proportion to 
the number of its clergy and of its bishops ? and what the 
greater Nonconformist bodies in proportion to the number 
of their ministers? In all these bodies what an amount 
of labour there is, and what a profusion of money is 
poured out for the erection of church buildings and other 
religious objects in this country. I have in my possession 
authentic records of the Church of England, of the 
Wesleyan, of the Baptist, and of the Congregationalist 
bodies. All of them have in England a profusion of 
cultured men who have passed through the curriculum 
of the colleges, a profusion of laymen also — as city 
missionaries, Sunday-school teachers, and lady workers. 
But what are the results ? 

My dear friends, the Church Missionary Society, the 
Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the Baptist Missionary 
Society, when they ask us at a public meeting like this to 
consider the heathen, well know that this is the way to 
improve the state of England, so far as each of their 
denominations is concerned. One and all of them know 
that it is as Dr. Duff prophesied forty years ago it would 
be. [To those who worked disproportionately at home to 
the neglect of the heathen, and in disobedience to the 
Divine commission] his one word was, " Ichabod ! " Do 
we plead for China only ? I accompanied beloved Mr. 
H udson Taylor and Mr. George Clarke through Scotland 
a few weeks ago, and what did Mr. Hudson Taylor say 
when he stood up in Glasgow, Edinburgh, Aberdeen, 
Inve mess? He did not plead for the China Inland 
Mission. He began pleading for Europe. He pleaded 
for Africa. He pleaded for India. He urged Christ's 
great command, " Go ye into all the world." The 
Lord would take care of the China Inland Mission. 

And if, dear Mr. Chairman and Air. Champness, you 
could only have the Methodists, and Church people, and 
Independents, and Baptists, of this country aroused, and 
filled with the Holy Ghost, we should soon think of the 
heathen ; and we could not bless the heathen if we tried, 
without the rushing water coming down upon England. 

We had a sweet word to-day from a worker well-known 
at Mildmay, Miss Campbell. She is throwing aside all 
her work in England where she is so useful, and going 
out to China with the China Inland Mission. And 
another lady who also spoke here is going out. Will that 
create barrenness in Mildmay, or Manchester, or in 
England, in the sphere where she might have worked ? It 
will cause a blessing. The place that she leaves will be 
filled ; there will be other sisters raised up, perhaps five 
or ten, to take her place when she is taken away. " There 
is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that 
withholdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth to poverty." 

If you trace the history of the Church you will find that 
churches, founded by the apostles on most scriptural prin- 
ciples, waned and waned as they neglected their commis- 
sion, and have died out altogether. Take, for instance, 
the churches of Syria, of Greece, of North Africa. Is 
there anything in British blood and in the soil of Britain 
that will make Christianity flourish in England in disobe- 
dience to Christ's plainest commands? — commands as 
plain as " Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not commit 
adultery," viz. — " Go into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creature." If we set them at nought, the 
word of Dr. Duff, " Ichabod," will become true, as will 
the word of Haggai [i. 6], " He that earneth wages, earn- 
eth wages to put it into a bag with holes ;" or, as we 
have it in the margin of our Bibles [v. 8], " I did blow it 

You in Mildmay have given your hospitality to the 
China Inland Mission. May this anniversary bring 
blessing to Mildmay, to London, to Britain, to Africa, to 
our deserted fellow subjects, the 250 millions of India. 
Let us all with one consent respond, as Jonathan's 
armour-bearer did, when he said, " Let us go up," and 
they went up — without means, resting on the living God, 
and routed that enormous foe. And why ? Because it is 
written, "The Lord fought for Israel that day, and there 
was great discomfiture, and a mighty gathering up of 
spoil." So may it be after this meeting. 

Prayer was then offered by Mr. Clarke, of Natal. 

O/ the China Inland Mission, Yun-nan. 

I THINK that this is the first time that Yun-nan has 
been represented by a worker from China upon this 
platform. It is a province covering an area of i22,oco 
square miles, and perhaps five millions of souls. We have 
half a million of Chinese living in the towns, and perhaps 
half a million scattered in the plains and valleys. The 
remainder of the five millions are entirely untouched at 

They have many languages. There are two great tribes, 
the Lo-lo and the Miao tsi, and there are other tribes, 
akin to the Shans and Kah-chens, or hillmen of Burmah. 

All these are as yet practically untouched. We have to 
learn their languages, and to reduce them to writing. 

Within a radius of twenty miles around the city where 
we were stationed — Yun-nan Fu, the capital of the pro- 
vince—we have five tribes speaking five different tongues. 
I have tried to ascertain whether there is any affinity 
between their languages ; but, as far as I have heard, it 
does not seem that there is much ; and the tribes keep 
quite distinct. You will find a village in the plain on 
which the city stands where they have one particular 
dialect or language, and a mile or so off you have another 



village with quite another language. Chinese is not a 
sufficient medium. Many of them do not know it, though 
most of the men are able to speak just sufficient for com- 
mercial transactions. I appeal for Yun-nan. Ask the 
LORD to thrust labourers forth for special work amongst 
the aborigines. It will be difficult, because the suspicion 
of the Chinese will be raised. 

All the five years that we were resident in Yun-nan Fu 
<we had constant rumours and disquieting reports— at one 
time in consequence of the action of the French in 
Tonquin, and afterwards through the British annexation 
of Upper Burmah. At the first the people understood pretty 
well that we were not French, nor Romanists ; afterwards, 
when the British entered Upper Burmah our turn came ; 
but the LORD kept us in safety. Sometimes our servants 
have been so scared that they have packed up their 
bedding and clothes, and placed them in the garden, with 
a table near a back wall, that they might vault over in 
case of a riot ; so you may understand something of the 
difficulties in the interior. 

It is just five years since the Lord enabled us to rent 
premises in Yun-nan Fu, and nearly six years since Mr. 
Clarke (with his first wife, who afterwards died there) 
entered the city of Ta-li Fu. I was counting up last night 
that out of the ninety-nine cities in the province we have 
now visited something like seventy-nine. Besides these, 
we have visited numbers of market towns, particularly in 

the neighbourhood of the capital, where there were ten or 
twelve thousand people present. We have distributed 
large numbers of books, tracts, and Gospels, and have 
preached the Word of God to thousands. When Mr. 
Clarke was with us we had a series of services lasting 
consecutively ninety days, and the LORD was present 
with us. Although we did not see any actual result, yet 
we had constant convictions in the minds of the heaters, 
and we had cases of inquirers. 

On one occasion, about the third day of these services, 
there were two men in the front of the meeting, in a room 
holding about one hundred people. These men were 
friends, and one said to the other, " I must get home, I 
am going ;" but directly he uttered the words he sank 
back again in his seat, as though held. He nudged his 
friend a few moments afterwards, and said, " Let us be 
going.'' They seemed held there by the power of God in 
the meeting. Mr. Clarke said to me afterwards, "In all 
my experience in China" (and he had been in the country 
four or five years longer than myself) " I was never pre- 
sent at meetings where there was such power and interest 

The LORD thoroughly roused the people. We have 
laid the foundation. GOD grant that there may be others 
to follow, and, whoever the workmen may be, may we 
speedily see a spiritual temple raised to the Lord. 

The Doxology was then sung, and the Rev. Mr. Calvert, of Fiji, concluded with the benediction. 


Dated, Villa Talbot, Cannes, Alpes Afarilirnes, May 26th, 1887. 

DEAR FRIENDS,— At this very hour, in which so 
many at Mildmay are rejoicing in the good work 
GOD has accomplished through the instrumentality of the 
China Inland Mission, I am sharing your joy, in 
spirit, in the Alpes Maritimes of France. Not alone ! for 
the Lord of the harvest — the King — is with me, and my 
heart burns by reason of His presence and company. 

Exactly twenty-one years to-day (a day never to be for- 
gotten) it was my privilege to accompany, as far as 
Gravesend, in the good ship Lammermuir, dear Mr. and 
Mrs. Taylor, their family, and some fourteen Christian 
brethren and sisters on their way to China — a feeble band, 
if you will, but of that small seed-corn hath not God 
caused to grow up a goodly tree ? May all praise and 
glory be ascribed to Him. 

Those who were at the birth or installation of the mis- 
sion, or were connected with it during the early years of 
its existence, can more fully appreciate the loving tender- 
ness of our Heavenly Father toward us and the enter- 
prise, inexperienced as then we all were. 

Whilst w& rejoice to fall down in adoration before the 
Author of all good, are we not constrained by His love 
and faithfulness to lift up our heads and cry aloud, " Glory 
to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will 
toward men " ? 

Must we not go forward? If encouragement can justify 
our doing so, we shall rise as one man and give ourselves 
to the work. Has not God been training us, and all in- 
terested in this work, so that greater things — far greater 
things — may yet be accomplished ? Has He not from 
the beginning issued the word, " Be fruitful and mul- 
tiply," and declared "that all the earth shall be filled 
with His glory"? 

Can we stay the ship whilst in full sail, making such 
headway towards the goal? Impossible! we scout the 
thought. Do we fear the winds and the waves ? O thou 
of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? That Peter 

was afterwards ashamed, and regretted his lack of confi- 
dence in JESUS, we may be assured. 

After the LORD had sent forth other seventy, He added, 
" The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; 
pray ye therefore the LORD of the harvest that He send 
forth labourers into His harvest." A few words upon this 
remarkable statement. 

We are commanded to pray to the Lord of the harvest, 
that He will send forth labourers into His harvest. What 
Divine wisdom is here ! how foolish and wrong on our 
part if we neglect to do so, or if we practically take the 
work out of His hands ! 

The Lord of the harvest will find and send forth His 
labourers. He will not choose unfit instruments ; they 
may be youthful and ruddy as David, but they certainly 
will be men and women of faith — faith in the God of the 
armies of Israel. I do not mean simply Christians, but 
those who have had somewhat to do with the Lion and 
the Bear and their God. They will see no danger, nor 
fear any evil ; they will go to the work rejoicing that they 
are accounted worthy to do battle for their Lord and 

Jesus did not bid His disciples pray that the labourers 
should be provided for. He knew well that the Lord of 
the harvest would see to this, for the labourer is worthy 
of his hire. Happy those who realise that it is the Lord 
of the harvest who hires and thrusts them forth into the 
field. They know the meaning of " The LORD will 
provide ! " 

Whilst it is our privilege as workers together with 
God, both in seeking, sending forth, and providing for 
the labourers, may we never take the responsibility out of 
our Father's hands, or attempt to bear the burden 
ourselves ; it would surely be too heavy for us. 

If the work is not really of God, then let it fall ! and 
if we are not called of Him to help it forward, let us 
relax our hands ; but if we are satisfied the work is His, 



it, then may we 
" to the Lord " ! 
God be for and with 

and that we are called to share in 
pursue it with all our might, and 
Who can doubt the issue? If 
us, who can be against us ? 

After fifty-three years of knowing- and serving the 
Lord, I feel more than ever that it is the dwelling in the 
secret place of the Most High, the being upon our 
faces beholding the glory and beauty of the Lord, and 
inquiring in His temple, that is the source of all our 
blessing and capacity for fulfilling His service. Let us 
shun the unbelief of Israel, whose spirit was not stead- 
fast with God, who tempted Him, saying, Ca?i God 
furnish' a table in the wilderness? . . . Can He give 
bread also? limiting the Holy One of Israel; rather 
may we lay hold of that precious word, " Son, thou art 
always with me, all that I have is thine" ! All is at 
thy disposition. You have but to ask, and I will give 
thee all thou canst profitably employ, and when thou 
hast utilised the five talents I will give thee five other 
talents — and so on. And is not this true, dear friends, 
of all God's riches in glory ? Are they not all at our 
disposition ? Do we lack faith, love, meekness, patience, 
holiness ? Ask, and ye shall receive ! And as we grow 
from day to day into the image of our Lord, we will 
continue asking and receiving until we shall see Him as 
He is, when we shall be altogether like Him. 

The rivers of living water which are to flow out of the 
believer come from the throne of God, and of the Lamb, 
the risen Saviour, the Lord of Life ! There must be 
the inflowing before the outflowing, and the measure 
of the outflowing will depend upon the measure of the 
inflowing. What a mystery ! This spake Jesus of the 
Spirit 1 but like the rivers of earth which come from the 
clouds, and flow into the mighty ocean, so will the rivers 

of the water of life (the Spirit) flow back to Him from 
whom they proceed, to His eternal glory ! 

It was my privilege to have the management of the 
home department of the Mission during the first seven 
years of its existence, when its friends were comparatively 
few ; when many thought it lacked good odour ; when 
storms and tempests were many and severe ; but we con- 
tinue through God's goodness unto this day. 

From the first we had a deep conviction that the work 
was of the Lord, and constantly reminded Him of it, 
especially in our daily meeting for prayer. When funds 
were getting low, God was supplicated to send in what 
was required, and to His praise we can affirm, at no 
time had we less than ,£19 in hand. We avoided debt 
upon principle ; we never asked any one for money ; not 
that I objected to lay the need before Christian friends, 
that they might share in the privilege of supporting a 
work for the Lord (if it were in their heart to do so), 
but because we had no necessity. 

Through failing health I was obliged to relinquish the 
home management, then assuming dimensions calling for 
an office in London, a staff of clerks, etc., etc. But my 
sympathy and co-operation have in no wise relaxed, and 
its prosperity lies very near my heart. 

In conclusion, dear friends, let us commend this mission, 
every worker connected with it, and ourselves to the keep- 
ing of our gracious God and Father, who will not fail nor 
forsake us. And may we continually seek and expect 
the outflowing of the Spirit. Thus shall we find the doing 
the will of God, and seeking in all things and at all 
times to please Him, to be our meat and drink. 

Above all, may we lie low, and not say in our hearts, 
as Israel of old, " My power, and the might of mine 
hand hath gotten me this wealth." See Deut. viii. 13-18. 


AT our annual meetings prayer was offered for our beloved brother and valued treasurer, Mr. 
Jno. Challice, then seriously ill. We hoped that he might have been raised up again, but such 
was not the will of God, and on June 10th he peacefully fell asleep in Jesus. 

He was an old and tried friend, a sympathiser and helper before the Mission was fully 
inaugurated, and his interest only deepened as time went on. When in 1872, through failure of 
health, Mr. Berger had to retire from the management of the home-work, Mr. Challice was one of the 
first to suggest the need of additional help, and to render it himself as a member of the Council then 

The value to the Mission of his unremitting services as treasurer also has been very great : to 
him the office was no sinecure ; most scrupulously and conscientiously he examined the accounts, 
from week to week making a private audit of every page. Nor was his aid confined to time and 
counsel, for many and frequent were his gifts to the work he loved. 

His remains were interred in the family grave, Sudbury, Suffolk, on June 15th. The funeral 
was attended by Mr. Broomhall and Mr. Fishe, as representatives of the Council, and by Mrs. 
Hudson Taylor, in the absence of her husband. We would ask for his widow and children the 
prayers of our readers, that they may be sustained and comforted in their affliction. 


ON the evening of June 27th we had the pleasure of welcoming home Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Clarke 
from China ; but our joy was saddened, and we were greatly shocked by the tidings, which they 
were the first to bring us, of the removal of our beloved sister and friend, Mrs. Douthwaite. There 
has been much sympathy felt, and prayer offered for the bereaved husband and beloved parents. We 
subjoin an extract from Dr. Douthwaite's letter, and have received a brief sketch of her life, taken from 
the funeral sermon preached by the Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D,, of Che-foo, which we hope to give in our 
next number. 



(fetmtt farm a STeiter ixmxt $)r. g0wt|}txmitc. 

CHEFOO, May iyd, 1887. — Five weeks ago my be- 
loved wife led the singing in Union Chapel, as 
was her wont eveiy Sunday morning. In the afternoon 
she preached as usual to her congregation of women 
in her day-school at Tung-chwang, a village twenty 
minutes' walk from here. Afterwards she led the sing- 
ing, and played the organ at our children's service, and 
thus ended her last day of active service for Christ. In 
the evening she complained of feeling chilly, but as the 
weather was rather cold, we thought nothing of it. The 
following morning she complained of severe headache. 
I soon discovered that she had fever, and by the even- 
ing of the second day the temperature had risen to 105° — 
I had to deal with a violent case of typho-malarial fever. 

On the thirteenth day the temperature fell to normal, 
and my heart was gladdened by signs of convalescence. 
My joy was short-lived, however, for at 4 a.m. the fol- 
lowing morning the temperature suddenly shot up to 
104 , and soon symptoms of double pneumonia set in. 
From that time I gave up hope, yet believed it possible 
that God would give her back to me in answer to the 
many fervent prayers of His people here. But such was 
not His will, and on the morning of the 9th inst. she 
joined the throng of the redeemed in heaven. 

You, who have passed through the same trial, will be 

able to realise somewhat the utter desolation of my 
heart. In spite of the glorious assurance that my loved 
one is now with her Saviour, and therefore enjoying 
unutterable bliss ; in spite of the loving sympathy of my 
dear friends here, the awful fact remains as a heavy 
burden on my mind day and night, that she, who for 
twelve happy years has been the loving sharer of all my 
joys and sorrows, has gone from this earth for ever. I 
do not repine, for I know it is the Lord's doing, and He 
can make no mistake. I can but bow in submission to 
His will, and long for the time — not far off— when we 
shall be again united — but with a purer, holier affection, 
and a much greater capacity for loving than we have 
known on earth, to be engaged in still higher services, 
if possible, than that which has been our delight here. 

I cannot speak too highly of the loving attention 
bestowed on my dear wife by Miss Whitchurch, Miss E. 
Taylor, and Mrs. Rendall, who nursed her day and night 
during the three weeks of her suffering. I was very 
thankful also to have the assistance of Drs. Hunter and 
Cameron, for in my anxiety I could not rely upon my 
own judgment. 

I cannot write more now. I shall continue my work 
as before, but with greater earnestness, so long as GOD 
gives me strength for it. 

Ci&ingg farm % ^wbma af i^att-si. 


January 26th, Ping-yang Fu. — To-morrow we are to 
have a united day of fasting and prayer. The China 
Inland Mission are going to ask the Lord for 100 
Missionaries this year. If given, it means 100 sappers 
working at the Devil's kingdom in two years' time. Cry 
out and shout, dear friends, for great is the Holy One 
in the midst of us ! The ladies from Hoh-chau are down 
here, and we are all stopping with Mr. Bagnall, pastor of 
Ping-yang Fu, and Mrs. Bagnall. 


On the Chinese New Year's day, Mr. Hoste and I 
gave a dinner to beggars. Over fifty came. It was most 
affecting to see them, and their gratitude to God, we 
believe, was very touching. We had them in the chapel, 
with rush mats spread on the floor. On these they sat 
while we and some of the Church members sang and 
preached to them. I believe it to be a sacred duty to 
look after these poor ones, up to one's strength. I have 
no doubt the Charity Organisation Society may be a very 
estimable society, but, after all, it sounds very much like 
the Gospel to the deserving. Thank God the Gospel is 
not this — in His scheme the ^wdeserving find room. I 
make this remark apropos of some dear native brethren, 
who urged in different ways the uselessness of kindness 
to them. Now let it be that they are scamps and vaga- 
bonds in every sense of the term ; GOD loves them ; that 
is enough, and whom God loves, we must and do love 
too. O how the heartburns, the discords, and the fault- 
finding of Christian men, the one with the other, have 
their root in the fact that we do not consider how we have 
been treated by God ; e.g., who would find it hard to 
forgive an injury, if he dwelt on God's mercy in Christ? 

Since I last wrote, I have conducted the first two 
Christian marriages in the Chao-ch'eng district. 

TWO christian marriages. 

Of course it created great excitement, and, to add 
to the novelty, my harmonium was carried there for the 
occasion. At what time do you think the marriages took 
place ? After midnight one, and just before midnight the 
other. The bridegrooms in both cases were fifteen years 
of age, and the brides about seventeen — the bridegrooms 
in both cases Christian, and the brides heathen. This 
latter circumstance is unavoidable, as, according to cus- 
tom, these marriages are settled by the parents of the 
parties concerned long before, generally quite in young 
childhood ; so, of course, these two matches were made 
long before they heard of the Gospel. 

About midnight, the sound of tom-toms and music — if 
music may be applied to such discordance — in the dis- 
tance announced the fact that the bride in her sedan was 
being brought from her village, and nearing the bride- 
groom's house. We thereupon gathered in a tent erected 
in an open yard. We will not say what the thermometer 
was, but warmly clad the cold made no difference. Two 
chairs were placed in front of the table facing me ; the 
bridegroom was first escorted to a chair, and then the 
bride, dragged* by a number of lady attendants, four in 
number, to her seat. The service was very short and 
simple, and consisted mainly of prayer and singing, with 
the customary questions as to willingness, etc., on the 
part of bride and bridegroom. It was a grand oppor- 
tunity for the Gospel, as people came in from many parts. 
God willing, after the Chinese New Year, we shall have 
a wedding here, a sister of Mrs. Hsi to an elder of our 
church, both most out and out children of God. When 
the time arrives (D.V.), I shall be able to send you an 
account of this. 

* To come willingly would be considered a sign of forward- 




GOD is doing mighty things in Pu-hien, half-way be- 
tween here and Sih-chao. There are now fifty enquirers, 
and this work has sprung up quite lately. Do you realise 
this — God answering your prayers most mightily ? Cry 
more, ask for greater things with more assurance. Do 
you realise Mark ii. 24 (R V.) when you pray?—" What 
things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye 
have received them, and ye shall have them." Worthy, 
worthy is He to receive honor. 


It might make my circuits more intelligible if I draw a 
ground plan of the districts or " circuits '' of the Hung- 
t'ung church work. 

You probably know that in China there are eighteen 
provinces. These provinces are sub-divided into 1,500 
hiens. These hiens, or districts, have each of them a 
chief town, which is itself called the hien ; as, for instance, 
Hung-t'ung is a hien town, and therefore called Hung- 
t'ung-hien. The hien towns control the affairs of the 
surrounding villages. Hung-t'ung has over three hundred 
villages under it, though some of the villages are ex- 
tremely small, while some number a thousand and more 
families, and many some hundreds of families. 

You will see by the accompanying map that in our work 
the Hung-t'ung station is supposed to look after four 
hiens, viz , Hung-tung, Fen-hsi, Chao-ch'eng, and Yoh- 
yang,*and one chau (which is largerthanahien), Hoh-chau. 

Of course these circuits are done on foot. A cart would 
be impossible — as to most of these villages there are no 
cart-roads — and a beast impracticable as well as an un- 
necessary expense. Mr. Hoste and I both do these rounds, 
he a fortnight after me. We have a trusty henchman, 
and each takes a small bag, which is all the kit that is 
necessary. This gives the people in these villages an 
average of one visit a month, and on each visit you can 
give two services. Each circuit takes nine days. 


The Chinese year is not yet ended, there being yet 
some sixteen days to complete the last month. I hope this 
month to get the front block of buildings, which I have 
often mentioned in letters. The landlord is still in them. 
When they are obtained, Mr. and Mrs. Hsi will come and 
live here. I am thinking of putting myself under Mr. Hsi, 
as he has been much used of God, and the work has been 

directly or indirectly, mainly his. I am far from believing 
in the " Divine right" of missionaries ; that because one 
comes out as a missionary, therefore all ought to bow to 

©Fen hsi Hien 

Hoh chau 

PWa ling ping 

'Hungt'ung Hien 
Main Road betueenTfungt'ung Hien&'Ho-chau thus 
S.P. Smith's circuit during the uneven months thus 
do. do. do. even do. thus . 

Stanford's GcO£ l . Establ 


one's opinion, and accept one as guide. There is One 
Guide to the Church, and O for all to look to Him I 

^romnis 0f Uatibc (fftmstbn: ©toilers. 


HOH-CHAU, Mar. 2nd.— You cannot think how 
thankful I am that God sent me out to this 
heathen land. Last night we had a very blessed meet- 
ing. A Chinese Christian, who came up with Mr. Stanley- 
Smith, gave his testimony as to how God had led him. 
He is the first missionary the Hung-t'ung church has 
sent out. He is going to the south of the province. He 
is full of Christ ; he said, " I am going because the 
Lord has called me." Mr. Hsi said that if he went 
he was sure to suffer, but he answered, " I am not afraid. 
If the people will not receive me or hear the Gospel, it 
will be because the time has not yet come, but I believe 
it will soon come. I do not trust in men, but in the 
Lord. I have no money, and I have a family at home, 
but I have left them (or Jesu's sake. I do not know 
what will meet me, but the Lord knows, and He will 

help." We received great blessing in seeing that man's 
simple faith in God. Do pray for him. 1 am sure he 
will have suffering to go through. 

The people here in Hoh-chau are so very very kind. 
They hardly know what to do to make us comfortable. 
Praise the Lord ! 


T'AI-YUEN, Mar. 10///.— The man who was converted 
in the refuge this year is really growing in grace. 
The more we see of him the more convinced we are 
of his reality. At the prayer-meeting a fortnight since, 
he prayed for help and guidance about opening a room 
in his house for preaching. After the meeting he opened 
his heart to me, and told me he had been asking the 
Lord what he should do with the money he would have 
spent in opium this year, and this is what he thought the 

* Yoh-yang Hien, E. of Hung-t'ung, being beyond the border of the map, is not shown in it. 


10 3 

Lord wanted, that he should build a large room in his 
house (he is a mason), for worship, so that we could go 
and preach to all the neighbours. He came and did 

some work for me, but refused to take any money, say- 
ing : "How can I take your money when you have taught 
me the way to God and to heaven ? " 

%tts jorf § leasing. 


NING-KVVOH FU, Mayzist— I have been so busily 
engaged in the Lord's work that I have not had 
time for writing. For four months I have been kept 
preaching the Gospel almost every day, from morning 
until evening. The number of visitors here has been 
something extraordinary, and having no native helper, 
it has been hardly possible for me to take advantage of 
all the opportunities given for making known the good 
tidings. After much prayer, I went to Gan-k'ing to ask 
help, and Mr. Reid, of" Chi-chau, agreed to accompany 
me to Ning-kwoh. I felt, also, that a native helper was 
necessary, and after conversation with the superintendent 
it was decided to send on Yang Ts'iien-ling to help in the 
work here, leaving the old elder at Wu-ku in charge of 
the work there. 

You will be glad to hear that God is doing great things 
for us. There is quite a revival going on in our midst. 
Thirty-seven people have given in their names for bap- 
tism, twelve of whom will be baptized, I expect, at the 
end of next month. On Sabbath our chapel is crowded 

to overflowing. Most of the people come from the 
villages ; some walk ten miles and others thirty to hear 
the Gospel. I do feel, as far as my observations will 
allow me to conclude, that some are really converted. 

Although at present it is a busy time with the farmers, 
still they continue to come, and show greater interest than 
ever in seeking to understand the simple truths of the 

I expect in a short time to open two chapels in the 
country, which, by God's help, will, I hope, be self- 
supporting. We want the native Church to realise their 
responsibility more than they have done in past years. If 
there is to be a pure and devoted church, the native 
Christians must be taught to give and work freely for the 
Master's sake. No doubt, if we require strict obedience 
to the principles of the Gospel, it will take us longer to 
gather a church ; but when it is formed, it will be likely 
to prove steadfast and immoveable — an ornament of 
beauty to the Lord. 

Altogether, I think there are over ioo inquirers here. 

% D x mlm f ribtlcgc, 


YANG-CHAU, May g/k—Uow shall I begin to tell 
you of the Lord's goodness to me all the way ? 
He made everything so comfortable for me on board 
ship, and used me there too, I believe, to the salvation 
of souls. I had a sweet realisation of His blessed 
presence all the time. Before I left my dear friends I 
did rather dread the parting, but my prayer was that 
God would smooth the way, and make it as little painful 
as possible; and, praise His name, He did exceeding 
abundantly above what I asked or thought. And then I 
thought, when the excitement is over, I shall find it 
lonely, but instead, I do not know what it is to feel lonely, 
for my blessed Saviour is so precious to my soul that I 
just " feel like singing all the time." I do adore Him 
that He has brought me out to this land to work for Him. 
Christ and God and eternity never seemed so real to me 
before ; and, oh, gladly would I leave home and friends, 
and all for His dear sake, to receive the blessings which 
He has just poured down on me ever since. I have 
already proved, over and over again, the truth of our 
Lord's statement in Matt. x. 29, 30, for I have been 

receiving the hundredfold ever since I left my dear 

I was privileged the very first week of my arrival in 
Yang-chau to witness four baptisms, and since then 
another man has applied for baptism. Praise God. The 
Lord is working here, and I believe He has great 
things in store for Yang-chau, and indeed for the whole 
of China. God speed the day when His knowledge 
shall cover it as the waters cover the sea. 

I don't know why the Christians at home who could 
come out hold back ; it is a privilege, a priceless, glorious 
privilege to be co-workers with the Master in this dark 
land. May the Spirit of God carry the truth home to 
very many hearts, as Mr. Taylor lays before them the 
needs and claims of China, and may the people be stirred 
up to realise their individual responsibility to give this 
land the Gospel. May he have great grace to tell it out, 
and may the Holy Spirit cause his words to sink down 
deep into hearts, so that they cannot but cry out, " Here 
am I, send me. 1 ' 

§rk£ States. 

Mr. Armstrong writes from Shanghai on June 3rd of revival 
there, in which " some of God's children have been stirred up, 
and many souls saved." He continues — "I praise God that 
He sent me to China ; He has taught me since leaving London 
lessons of trust that I do not think I could have learned any- 
where else." 

Mr. Tudd writes from Che-fu on May 23rd, " We arrived 
safely here on Thursday, 12th ; we were very sorry to part from 
Miss Parker, at Shanghai ; she is a loving earnest worker, and I 
believe the Lord gave her fruit on board \he\Saghalien. ... I 
am expecting that we shall have large blessing in Ning-hai and 
neighbourhood. . . . Yesterday (Sunday) afternoon, I spoke 
to our two English schools together, after which one new girl 
came out weeping to Miss Seed, wanting to trust in Jesus, which 
she did ; another soon followed her. Later Miss Hibberd came 
to tell us that four of the boys also had yielded themselves to 
the Saviour, and our hearts were filled with joy." 

%txibzh m Cjjma. 

On May 21st, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, and Misses 
Knight, Ellis, Scott, Miles, Judd, Culverwell, Forth, 
and Stewartson arrived safely in Shanghai. 

%vxxank ft am €hxm, 

Mr. and Mrs. S. R. Clarke and infant reached London on 
June 10th, considerably benefited by their journey. 

$}t$nxt\mB for Cjmra. 

It is proposed that the first autumn party of accepted mission- 
aries should sail for China on August 25th, to be followed by 
other parties fortnightly. 












«*■ O cl O O 

so <o 
« on 

CM -^" 


CM SO Tj- 




* Tj-00 








S O 

■ C 


w 'fre- 


jg w — 

U so -a 
_ ^- a> 

oi pT.3 

o ^< (3 
3 -"■" 

a -a V. 

! e »- 

o e 

■h ri 

» w o 


i o - 



o c 5 
u 2 

rrt .2 

5 B 5} 

3 id C 
u •" J3. 
> rf "2 
ri -a 3 


.. ri v_> 

s u 

■a o 

tjj : 
.S • 

l> .3 

<-> V. 

i" 13 ' . 
■ «> d o 

8 "5 « 2 
■• § SPSS 

: a . rf 

a) — 

: fc/3 





o o . 

o g.S 

. C P 

% .. C O ui </] 

.5 13 « n cs) £ 

w i- a,P-i i- "S 

(L) *-> 
b/)ri x 

S3Q H 

P-l _ K 

rt V 

12 '£ « 
rt a.* 

t/3 . 





O pi 

XI i-i (u 

'3 : w 
5 »>. : 

BO" B z 

o c •*" SJ 

?: ?* ai c - 

rt ti, -' c! .2 }J T3 

•s < 


: - tc 

3 "-5 

. «5 



2 - : - 





!3 ^"^ o 

* «> o'ss ; s 
■ssog M 

« • u 

I 3 

rt So 

. c 

o ci o «^?-a 
^ i3 o 

a. to o 

• -tj T3 rt 13 
C o ° ^ 

: 3 " «j "" 
*" ~ 2 N 

• be - rt » 

a c o. 

«•- 2 u 

> ca .S o 

: 2 cj!" 

: C SJT3 3 
"^ O, g o 1 

" r 1 ) •- ' 


o ^5 

o o o o o 

. \n rf O N O 

w O Tf O 


° i! 
: c 
v _• • 

tX) ri m 
rt o g 

c « i. J3 

o CO 

§ -a 

Q H feO 

"3 13 

'" S j; 

u rt M 

O <D X r^ 



rt g i2 

2 - w £ 

g a 2 £ 

S = 


m exi • 

tj a : 

ri <u 

!3S • 

o (, : 

"ri 2 ■» 

Jd CL. ■ - 

" o 

g s s. 

2 a; 1) 

o c 

W w : ^Mj S » : 

; >j C 



^' o 








o o 

O 1^ 

^ 8 

IT) r& 

: E 



■ a 


c o 

• — t/i 


4J <U 

c ' 

.3 CS^S 
rt c rt 
C °^ 

oQ ^ 




: 13 

^ -co 

— .13. CL 
oi en 

■^ O ^ 

E l) i) 



o - 

o J" 

M 2 


3o'S -fee 

8 b a :£ .2 

4> O rt 4> 

C a; Qi 

D Q. " 


•- o 

"V c 

" & 

t> 13 

« -r 
c S 
o o 
'B c 













t, - i-i \o r> r-. 

^~< -^- ro n n 

00 N 00 

o -r 

vO O 

"*■ SO 

o o 

o « 

O vO 


: "to 

' - o 

< S5 U Q W O 

: N0 : -S : 

O . — to 

• - . ."*- o u 

: : ; h ac 

. ^ . »2 rt 

: : :| « 

E-: K J^. H C 

<->■ ^ 


; "t O O ^O O ^vO ■* N O* NO ( 

►hvo N ir>r»»N rJ-O rOLnOsO « 

! l !sOnO-i~-.-<0" ^oo sO ia» ] 
y-^-ro rONr^-w"-i--iM 

3 CO^ N 00 CO Tl- 1^1 ' 








O M 


ri « 
Ph . 
>y CO 






o s 

O .cyj 




ri ^ 
C >o 



u . 





Disposition of Funds Remitted from England and Donations received in China during 1886. 


Balances : — 

General and Special ... 
Relief Fund 

General and Special Accounts : — 
Remittances from England — 
£14,255 9s- 7d. 
Produced at Current Rates of 

Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 

44 24 
347 07 

391 31 






*Donations in China ... 



Less Relief Fund 

Donation, 256 ... 





•(Transferred from Ex- 

change and Interest 




Unexpended Funds re- 

turned to Account... 





66,775 43 

Relief Account : — 

*Donation in China, A 

2 56 



■(Interest on Investments and 


Current Account... 



Investments withdrawn 




Tls. 68,597 25 

General and Special Accounts : — 
Fayments to Missionaries — 
For Personal use ... 
For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and 
Chapels, Travelling Expenses, 
and Sundry Outlays on account 
of Stations and Out-stations of 
the Mission ... Tls. 14,272 98 
Less Medical Relief 205 75 

Tls. cts. Tls. cts 

46,434 57 

14,067 23 

For Expenses of Boarding 

Schools ... Tls. 2,059 41 
Less Payments 

from Relief 

Fund .. 1,122 90 

For Houses Accounts 

For Passages to England... 

For Purchases of Books, Station- 
ery, etc.... 

For Deposits of Native Church 

Relief and Orphanage Accounts: 
Support of Children, etc., in Orphan 

ages and Schools, as above 
Medical Relief 

Balances : — 

General and Special... 
Relief Fund 

936 51 

2,996 43 

i>3'3 57 

320 98 

120 00 


No. of 

A 245 . 

246 . 

247 . 

248 . 

249 ■ 

250 . 

25> • 


253 • 

254 • 

255 ■ 

Car. ford. 

Profits by Exchange 
Interest ... 

No. of 






Brot. ford. . 

... 218 


A 257 ... 




... 215 























... Cancelled 


... 46 



Tls. 645 


Car. ford. 


Tls. cts. 

645 46 

400 00 

20 25 

12 00 

250 00 

20 67 

100 00 

7 50 

250 00 

380 00 

20 00 

200 00 

Tls. 2,305 

No. of 

Brot. ford. 
A 268 ... 





273 ••• 

274 ,.. 

275 ... 

276 ... 

277 ••• 

278 ... 

Car. ford. 

Tls. 2, 































... 1,122 90 

205 75 



... 630 38 

448 93 






No. of 




Brot. ford. .. 



A 279 
























Tls. 3,128 93 

Tls. 3,128 93 cts. at 5s. 

•> ..c Sri 

= £782 4s. 8d.' 

Tls. cts. 

... 551 00 

■•• 333 81 
... 217 50 

Tls. 1,102 31 

Tls. cts. 

Transfer lo Gen. and Special Account, as above ... 918 07 
,, Relief Account ,, 184 24 

Tls. 1,102 31 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Amounts charged in the " Home Accounts " as remitted to China, and find that they are all duly 
accounted for. 

1, Finsbury Circus, London, E.C. 
2$th May, 1887. 


Chartered Accountants. 


!tatioii0 anb ^imionntm of m China |[itkrrt) ||]i00ton, 

(The Out-Staiions of the Missioji are not given in this table and the names of Associates are printed in Italics.) 

I. — llmbmic 0f Cbxb-hbng. 

l. Ring-fto, 1857. 

y. Williamson, Superintended from 

Population* of Province, 12 millions ; Area\ of Province, 39,150 square miles 

5. Shing-hien, 1869. 
J. A. Heal 188 

2. Fung-hwa, 1866. 

J. Williamson 
11s. Williamson .. 

3. Ning-hai, 1868. 

M. Harrison 

4. Shao-hing, 1866. 

James Meadows 
Irs. Meadows (nee Rose) 




6. Hang-chau, 1866. 

S Pastor Wong La-djiln.) 
„ Nying Ts-kfing.) 

7. T'ai-chau, 1867. 

W. D. Rudland (absent). . 
Mrs. Rudland {nee Knight) 

8. IVi/n-chau, 1867. 

George Stott 

Mrs. Stott {nee Ciggie) 

Miss Oliver 



9. Bing-yae, 1874. 

R. Grierson 

E. S. Savers 

10. Kiu-chau, 1872. 

David Thompson 

Mrs.. Thompson {nee Dowman) . 
Miss S. Carpenter 
Miss M. Carpenter 

11. Chang-shan, 1878. 

Miss Byron 

Miss Littler 

12. Kin-hwa, 1875. 

A. Langman 

A. Wright 

Native Helpers, 66 — 6 Pastors, 29 Assistant Preachers, 4 School Teachers, 12 Colporteurs, 15 Bible-women, 

II. — Urobtntc 0f |ihurg-sit, 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Area\ of Province, 44,500 square miles. 

13. Shanghai, 1854. 
J. W. Stevenson . . 
J. E. Cardwell . . 
Mrs. Cardwell 
Miss Mary Black . . 


14. Yang-chau, 1868. 

John McCarthy . . 
Miss C. K. Murray 
Miss M. Murray . . 


Miss McFarlane .. 
Miss Jennie Webb. . 

Tsing-kiang-p 'u 
Miss Annie Say 
Miss Fausset 

Native Helpers, 5 — I Pastor, I Assistant Preacher, 1 School Teacher, 1 Colporteur, 1 Bible-woman, 

HI. — ^rnfahtcc ai (San-jjfoitg. 

Population* of Province, 9 millions ; Area] of Province, 48,161 square miles. 

15. Gan-k'ing, 181 

F. W. Baller 

Mrs. Baller (nee Bowyer) 

William Cooper (absent) 

Mrs. Cooper (absent) 

F. Marcus Wood 

Mrs. Wood (nee Williams) 

W. S. Johnston 

John Brock 




Wm. Russell 1887 

John Darroch 1887 

F. Dymond (Bible Christians' 

Mission) 1887 

S. Pollard (Bible Christians' 

Mission) 1887 

16. Clii-chau, 1874. 
John 1884 

Native Helpers, 4—1 Pastor, I Assistant Preacher, 2 School Teachers, 

1 7. Ning-kwoh, 1 S74. 
George Miller 

18. Hwuy-chau, 1S75. 

Duncan Kay 

Mrs. Kay {nee Mathewson) 
Miss J. D. Robertson . . 
Miss S. E. Jones 

19. Lai-gan, 1S87. 
R. J. Landale, m'a. 

IV. — Drobwtc of £Uang-si. 

Population* of Province, 15 millions ; Area\ of Province, 72,176 square miles. 

20. Ta-iu-l'ang, 1873. 

H. Hudson Taylor .. .. 188 1 

Mrs. H. H. Taylor (nee Gray) . . 1884 

A. Hudson Broomhall . . . . 1884 

Miss C. P. Clark 18S6 

Miss Maria Hudson Taylor . . 1884 


Miss M. Williams. 













Miss Macintosh 1884 

22, 23. Ho-k'co and Kivei-k'i. 

Miss A. Gibson 1884 

.Miss V. Tapscott 1886 

Native Helpers, 7—1 Pastor, 5 Assistant Preachers, I Bible-woman. 

* The estimate of population is that given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given :— 
Population of England, 24,613,926; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 50,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. ; „ 32,531 sq. mis. 

V.— Umbwa of Pa-pe^ 

Population* of Province, 20.£ millions; Area] of Province, 70,450 square miles. 


24. Wu-cliang, 1874. 

J. F. Broumton 

Mrs. Broumton 

Maurice J. Walker 

25. Fan-ch'eng, 1878. 

Thomas Hutton 

Mrs. Hutton {nee Le Brun) 


1 885 


Miss J. Black i°°3 

26. Sha-shi, 1884 (for Ha-nan). 
A. C. Dorward (absent) . . . . 1878 

W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p 1880 

Mrs. Pruen (nee Hughes) . . 1876 

Henry Dick 1883 

T. James i ?8 5 

Native Helper :— I Assistant Preacher. 

F. W. K. Gulston 
Miss E. Wilson 
Miss Mary Evans . . 

27. Lan-fan, 1887. 

George King 

Mrs. King (nee H. Black) 

Miss Emily Black. . 

VI.— Urobina of lo-nan, 

Population* of Province, 15 millions ; Area] of Province, 65,104 square miles. 

28. Chau-kia-Veo, 1884. I J- R- Douglas 1885 I 29. She-tti-tien, 1886. 

John Finlayson 1884 I ' J- A. Summon 

7W?V<: Helpers ;— 2 Assistant Preachers. 

VII.— fjrobina 0f git-nan, 

Population* of Province, 16 millions; Area\ of Province, 74,320 */««;<? ffitfer. 
This province is worked from Sha-shi", Hu-peh, which see. 

YIIL— f robina of SM-rJpstt. 

Population* of Province, 4 millions; Area\ of Province, 64,554 *7«a« »»/«. 
30. Kwei-yang, 1877. 

.. 1881 I Mrs. Andrew (nee Findlay) .. 1882 | Thomas Windsor 

Native Helpers, 3—2 Assistant Preachers, I School Teacher. 

1^.— Jgrobma 0f jM-rJntm, 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Area\ of Province, 166,800 j?wa;r »»&J. 

George Andrew . . 

31. Chung-King, 1877. 

George Nicoll 1875 

Mrs. Nicoll (nee Ho wland, absent ) 1 879 

C. T. Studd, B.A 1885 

Cecil Polh ill-Turner .. .. 1885 
G. Graham Brown 

32. Chen-tu, 1881. 

Samuel R. Clarke 
Mrs. Clarke (nee Fausset) 
Herbert Parry, l.r.c.p., etc.. 
Mrs. Parry (nee Broman) 

R. Gray Owen 

Mrs. Gray Owen (nee Butland) . 


Mrs. Riley (nee Stroud) . . 
Miss Fosbery 
Miss Lily Webb 

33. Pau-ning, 1886. 
Albert Phelps 
W. W. Cassels, b.a. 
A. T. Polhill-Turner, b.a. 

Native Helpers, 7— I Assistant Preacher, 2 School Teachers, 2 Colporteurs, 2 Bible-women. 

?L— flrobwa of JtteMiati. 

34. Bhanw (in Upper Burmah), 1875. 

Henry Soltau (absent) . . 
Mrs. Soltau (absent) 
F. A. Steven 

Population* of Province, 5 millions; Area] of Province, 107,969 H^are miles. 

oc Ta-li Fit 1S81 Mrs. Eason («/<? Southall) 


l8 75 John Smith 

1883 36. Yun-nan Fie, 1882. 

1883 Arthur Eason (absent) 




Miss L. Malpas 

Miss Cath. R. Todd 

T. G. Vanstone (Bible Christians) 

S. T. Thorne ,, ,, 

37. Lan-chau, 1 
George Parker . . 

Mrs. Parker 

Miss Annie Taylor 

38 . Si-ning, 1 8 
William Laughton 

Native Helpers, 2—1 Assistant Preacher, I School Teacher. 

XI. — Iprofjma of fiatt-sirlj. 

Population* of Province, 3 millions ; Area] of Province, 86,608 square miles 
885. Mrs. Laughton (nee Brown) .. 18S5 Mrs. Hunt i 


Mrs. Laughton (nee Brown) 

39. Ning-hsia, 1885. 
Charles Horobin .. .. 1884 
Stewart McKee 1884 

40. Ts'in-chau, 1878. 
Henry W. Hunt (absent) . . 1879 

Mrs. Hunt (nee Smalley) . , 
W. E. Burnett 
Mrs. Burnett (nee Jones) 
Miss Eleanor Marston. 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay. , 







* The estimate of population is that given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given : — 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 50,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. ; „ 32,531 sq. mis. 


^11. — |jr0bmte oi Sjjm-si. 

Population* of Province, 7 millions ; Area] of Province, 67,400 square miles. 

41. Han-chmg, 1879. 
G. F. Easton 
Mrs. Easton (nee Gardner) 
Edward Pearse 
Mrs. Pearse (nee Goodman) 
W. Wilson, m.b., cm. . . 


Mrs. Wilson {nee Goodman) . . 1883 

Edward Hughesdon . . . . 1884 

J. McMullan 1884 

T. E. S. BOTHAM 1885 

W. Hope Gill 1885 

Miss Alice Drake 1884 

Miss E. C. Fenton. . 
Miss Mary Legg 

42. Si-gan Plain. 
Chas. H. Hogg 
Mrs. Hogg {nee Muir) 

Native Helpers, 2 — 1 Assistant Preacher, I School Teacher. 

43. Tai-yuen, 1877. 
E. H. Edwards, m.b. cm. 
Mrs. Edwards {nee Kemp) 
J. H. Sturman 
A. Orr Ewing 
J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.) 

Miss Kerr 

Miss A. G. Broomhall . . 
Miss Stevens 

Native Helpers, 14 



44. Kwei-hwa-cK eng, 1886. 

Population* of Province, 9 millions ; Area] of Province, 56,268 square miles. 

47. Hoh-chau, 1886. 
Miss Reuter 
Miss Jakobsen 

48. Hung-fung. 
Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 
D. E. Hoste 

George W. Clarke 
Mrs. Clarke (nee Lancaster) 
W. T. Beynon 
W. E. Terry 

45- Ta-t'ung, 1886. 

46. Sih-chau, 1885. 

Wm. Key 

Mrs. Key {nee Symon) 
Montagu Beauchamp, b.a. 


49- P'iitg-yang, 1879. 

B. Bagnall 

Mrs. Bagnall (nee Kingsbury) 
D. M. Robertson .. 

-3 Pastors, 1 School Teacher, 9 Colporteurs and Chapel Keepers, I Bible-woman. 

50. Chef 00, 1879 
J. Cameron, m.d. (u.s.a.) .. 1875 

Native Church and Hospital. 
A.W. Douthwaite, m.d. (u.s.a.) 1874 
Mrs. Douthwaite (nee Doig) . . 1874 

(English Schools for Missionaries' 
Children and others ; and School for 

Boys' School. 
Herbert L. Norris .. .. 1884 

^IV. — ^rnbina of Sjjatt-tung. 

Population* of Province, 19 millions ; Area] of Province, 65,104 square miles. 
7Q. Frank McCarthy 1887 I < 

Frank McCarthy 
Alex. Armstrong . . 
Mrs. Armstrong 
Miss Hibberd 

Girls' School. 
Miss Sarah Seed 
Miss Whitchurch 

Miss Kings 

Miss Knight 

Miss Ellis 




Mrs. Rendall 

Miss Davis 

Eurasian School. 


51. Fuh-shan, 1885. 
Mrs. Cheney 

Miss E. Taylor 
Miss S. Wilson 

52. Ning hai, 1SS6. 
C. H. Judd 

Mrs. JlDD 

Miss Groves 

Native Helptrs, 4—2 Assistant Preachers, 2 Colporteurs. 

mxamuts Absent— fetation ftlirbctcrmincb. 

J. Hudson Taylor. 

Mrs. Hudson Taylor. 

Mrs. Stevenson. 

Mrs. McCarthy. 

Miss Turner. 

C G. Moore (Home Work of Mission). 

Mrs. Moore. 

Frank Trench (Medical Study). 

Miss Jessie Murray. 

Mrs. Schofield. 

J. J. Coulthard. 

Horace A. Randle (Afedical Study). 

Mrs. Randle (nee Boyd). 

Miss Boyd. 


Mrs. (nee Desgraz). 

Miss Hornk. 

W. L. Elliston. 

Mrs. Elliston (nie Groom). 

T. W. Pigott, b.a. 

Mrs. Pigott (nee Kemp). 










mmxtmtB |lcrcittlir ^rribcir in CJrimi— (Eitgagctr in Sfctebg. 

Miss Stewart. 
Miss G. Muir. 
Miss Burroughes. 
Miss Britton. 
Miss McWatters. 
Miss Parker. 
Miss Thomsom. 

Miss Johnson. 
Miss McQuillan. 
Miss Gates. 
Miss MacKee. 
Miss Miller. 
Miss Webber. 

Miss M. E. Scott. 
Miss A. A. Miles. 
Miss H. Tudd. 
Miss E. Culykrwell. 
Miss L. M. Forth. 
Miss Stewartson. 

ICist of missionaries tvibo Wf&axh in Association, but arc not formalin Connectco foitb 

C. T. Studd, b.a. (Unconnected). 
Miss M. Hudson Taylor ,, 
T. (r. VANSTONB (Bible Christians). 
S. T. Thornic ,, „ 

May, 1887. 

fbc Cbina Jfnlanb Iflission. 

Miss FAUSSBT (Unconnected) . 

F. McCarthy „ 

F. Dvjioni) (Bible Christians). 

S. Poulard (Bible Christians). 
Miss Sri- WARTSON ,, 
Miss CiROYF.s (Unconnected). 

* The estimate of population is that given in the last edition of" China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given : — 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 60,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. ; „ 32,531 sq. mis- 

China's Millions. 


^epoxi fox t§e ^eax 1886. 



HE mercies and blessings of the year 1886 call for thanksgiving and praise. Much of the 
presence of the Lord was realised on our annual day of fasting and prayer, December 
31st, 1885, and great anticipations of blessing resulted. These expectations, we are 
glad to say, have not been disappointed. 
We have to thank Goo for a larger number of native converts admitted to the Church by 
baptism than in any previous year, and this number by no means represents the amount of blessing 
received, as the number of candidates for baptism is, in many parts of the work, greater than the 
number received into the Church. Then, again, there have been considerable, and very encouraging, 
developments of our women's work. Far more has been found practicable and helpful than in any 
previous period. 

Perhaps the most important development of the year, however, has been in the way of organisa- 
tion. A China Council has been formed to assist in the direction of the work in China, consisting of 
the following brethren : — 

J. Meadows 
J. W. Stevenson 
J. McCarthy 
B. Bagnall... 
F. W. Baller 

Arrived in China. Arrived in China. 

... 1862 J. Cameron 1875 

... 1866 G.W.Clarke 1875 

... 1867 G. F. Easton 1875 

... 1873 A. C. Dorward 1878 

... 1873 W. Cooper 1881 

It not being possible on ordinary occasions for all these brethren to meet together, it has been 
arranged that any three or four, besides the Director or his Deputy, may form a quorum to confer about 
matters ; the results of such deliberations being communicated by letter to the remainder of the 
Council, who are thus able to express their opinions by correspondence on the matter at issue. 

September, 1887. 



The first series of meetings in connection with this arrangement took place in Gan-k'ing in the 
month of November, from the 13th to the 26th, these meetings having been preceded by several days 
of fasting and prayer. One result'has been the preparation of a series of papers, which are proving a 
very important help in the carrying on of so widespread a work ; and likewise the adoption of a 
uniform plan of study, the value of which will be exceedingly great. Two Training Institutions have, 
in consequence, been formed — one for brethren at Gan-k'ing, and one for sisters at Yang-chau 
— probably to be followed by the opening of two others in other parts of China. A series of elemen- 
tary works has been projected, part of which are already printed, and in use. (The advantages 
which were anticipated have been already, in some measure, enjoj'ed by the missionaries who have 
gone out during the present year. Mr. Bailer, who superintends the studies of the brethren in 
Gan-k'ing, reports, in his latest letter, his expectation that each of the new brethren will be able to 
read most of the New Testament in the Chinese written character, and to preach a creditable sermon, 
in six months.) 

Another outcome of that meeting was the determination to pray for a hundred new missionaries 
in 1887, a movement the results of which it is yet too earl}' to dwell upon. We are still waiting upon 
God about this. 

We had the pleasure last year of receiving in China the following eleven new workers : — 

Miss Tapscott 
„ Davis 
,, Fans set 
„ Littler 

Arrived. , Arrived. 

April 1st Miss Annie Say May 24th 

Mr. Archd. Orr Ewing June 6th 

„ E. S. Savers , 

May 24th „ G. Graham Brown 

Mr. Andrew Wright 
Dr. Stewart 
Miss H. E. Kings... 

June 6th 

Dec. 22nd 

Two of our valued workers have been removed during the year by death, Mr. J. H. Riley, and 
Mr. T. Jenkins. Both of them were workers in Si-ch'uen, and their loss has been much felt. Obituary 
notices of these beloved brethren have been given in the current numbers of China's Millions. 

Though not properly belonging to the Report for 1886 we mention here, for the sake of complete- 
ness, the arrivals in China towards " The Hundred " during the year 1887, up to date : — 

« * 





Mr. Johnston 

... Feb. 13th 




1 26th 


Armstrong ... 

... May 2ist 

„ Frank McCa 







Armstrong ... 


„ Brock 

...Mar. 1 jth 





Miss Knight 

... || 

„ Russell 

.. . 

... j| 





L. K. Ellis ... 


„ Darroch 



McQuillan ... 





„ Dymond 








„ Pollard 








Miss G. MuiR 

...April 26th 






... || 

„ Stewart 




... M 

iy 5 th 




„ Thomson 

... ,, 



Slewartson ... 



Those whose names are printed in italics are associates, and not members, of the Mission. 

The arrangements of the Mission have been put on what it is hoped will prove a permanent foot- 
though susceptible, of course, of development as the growth of the Mission may require. The 
various departments of service are now conducted with a degree of ease and regularity that previously 
was unattainable. 

Having been relieved of much detail, Mr. Taylor was able while in China to devote a larger measure 
of time to the spiritual aspect of the work, and in the year 1886 more extensive journeys than he had 
previously been able to accomplish were taken. Most of our principal stations in nine of the eighteen 
provinces of China Proper were visited. 

Conferences, both for spiritual edification and for consideration of important matters connected 
with the work, were held in various centres. A somewhat full account of those in Shan-si has appeared 
in " Days of Blessing,"* the first edition of which will soon be exhausted. Mr. Taylor's joy in 
meeting hundreds of native Christians in the Provinces of Shan-si and Shen-si, on this hisfirst visit to 
them, has been referred to in China's Millions. The statistics of the work are given in the accom- 
panying table ; and the principal stations in which the missionaries are residing are underlined on a 
coloured map of China, which can be obtained on application at the offices o f the Mission. f 

* Morgan and Scott, is. 6d. cloth extra, is. paper covers. t Price id., post free i£d. 




Following the course of our Report of last year, we will now briefly refer first to these provinces, taking them in 
the order of the statistical table, to facilitate reference. 


Population of Province, 3 millions ; Area of Province, 86,608 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— G. F. Easton. 

Stations, 4 ; Missionaries,* 14 ; Native Helpers, no return ; Baptised in 1886, 10 Converts. 

Our last year's Report referred to four stations and eight 
missionaries. We have no increase in the number of 
stations, but the number of missionaries has been in- 
creased to fourteen. 

In the capital we have had occasion during the year 
to refer to one or two encouraging cases which have 
cheered Mr. Parker. Besides the local work there, 
he has continued his itinerations, circulating the Scrip- 
tures as heretofore in Tibetan and Turki, Arabic, 
and Chinese. Tidings of Miss Annie Taylor's work have 
appeared in China's Millions from time to time. She 
has succeeded in effecting a residence within the walls of 
the city (Lan-chau). 

In Ning-hia, though there have been several changes 
from the absence of one or other of the workers, there is 
reason to hope that one or two have accepted Christ. 

The work in Si-ning was interrupted for a time, as Mr. 
Laughton had to come down to Shang-hai to take back his 
bride. We trust that whatever loss his temporary ab- 
sence may have caused will be more than made up by 
Mrs. Laughton's work among the women during the 
present year. 

In Ts'in chau, however, the greatest encouragement 
of this year has been found, where ten were baptised 
by Mr. Hunt, and a number of candidates were enrolled, 
giving promise of further blessing in the present year. 
Mr. and Mrs. Hunt having returned to England for 
their furlough, many of those who have been praying 
for them, and rejoicing with them in the success vouch- 
safed, will, we trust, have the opportunity of hearing the 
story from their own lips, 


Population of Province, 7 millions; Area of Province, 67, 400 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— G. F. Easton. 

Stations, 2 ; Missionaries, 15 ; Native Helpers, 2 ; Baptised in 1886, 20 Converts. 

In this province, the labours of Mr. Hogg in the 
Si-gan Plain have not yet resulted in a settlement ; 
indeed, it has not been thought prudent to attempt to rent 
a house. But Mr. Hogg has lived for months at a time 
in the capital city, having rooms in a well-known inn. 

Whether he will be able to work in this way during the 
present year remains to be proved. His marriage in March 
to Miss Sarah Muir was performed by the Rev. W. W. 
Cassels in Han-chung Fu. Mrs. Hogg is a fluent speaker, 
and has had much experience both among women and 
girls in Han-chung Fu ; and if our friends are able to 
reside for months together in the inn at Si-gan, and to 
visit the villages and surrounding cities, as we trust may 
be the case, we shall look with great expectancy for signs 

In Han-chung Fu twenty have been baptised during the 
year, and the girls' school has increased in number. It 
will be seen from the return that last year there were 
twenty-three girls in the school. Recent letters mention 
that the number this year is thirty-four. We would ask 
special prayer also for the itinerant work connected with 
this station. Mr. Pearse is hoping to visit, and systemati- 
cally work, in all the county cities of this prefecture. Seve- 
ral of these have been already visited. The return of Mr. 
and Mrs. Easton to their station will be of great value. 

The medical work of Dr. Wilson has been increasingly 
encouraging, and is referred to in a letter given on page 
118. Of another part of his work, Dr. Wilson writes as 
follows : 

illustrated tracts. 

" I am much interested in my new departure— designing 
illustrated tracts— tracts meant not to exhaustively treat 
any one subject, nor yet to present a complete outline of 
Christian truth, but in the first place to attract attention 
and make people stop to read the tract, which I fear is 
seldom the case with the ordinary run of tracts ; then to 
present a single train of thought, not exhaustively, but 
rather so as to stimulate inquiry or curiosity, and at the 
bottom, to put in very plain type an invitation to come to 
the hospital to inquire further. 

" We have had two printed. One a pair of scales ; one 
scale-pan being loaded with earthly happiness, long life, 
wealth, honour, etc. ; and the other with heavenly happi- 
ness, showing, by the position of the scales, the relative 
lightness of the former. 

"This morning I had the type-cutter here with a tract 
called ' The Light of Heavenly Truth.' At the bottom, 
at one side, is a crescent moon, with full light, showing 
conscience : at the other side, a candle representing the 
light of human wisdom. Above, and on a larger scale, 
is represented the sun, radiating light in all directions : 
three characters attached to each ray of light, represent 
some one great truth that is illumined by heavenly light, 
and about which we should be in ignorance but for this 
Divine light (the Bible). 

" Another tract I am trying to design is one with two 
maps of the world, coloured red and blue, according to 
what portions of the human race are God worshippers, 
and what part idol worshippers. The one map represents 
the world at the time of Christ's advent, all in darkness 
but where the Jews were living ; and the other the pre- 
sent time. I have not yet decided what letterpress to 
have in connection with it. It will be sure to be read, 
as the people are always interested in seeing a map of 
the world. 

"Another, not yet finished, is ' The Two Roads.' I will 
send you a small bundle of these tracts by book-post, as 
I think many would be interested in them." 

Our friends will notice, we hope, on looking at the map, 
how very small a proportion of the province can be 
affected from Han-chung Fu and the Si-gan Plain. Mr. 
George King attempted, but unsuccessfully, to open a 
station in Hing-gan Fu, on the Han River ; and had to 
make his basis of attack on the south-eastern part of the 
province, at Lan-t'an, a small town in Hu-peh, immedi- 
ately adjoining Shen-SI. 

North of the Si-gan Plain we have been unable to 
attempt anything this year. We are needing reinforce- 
ments sorely. 

* For the Names of the Missionaries, see pages 106, 107, 108, of our last Number. 




Population of Province, 9 millions; Area of Province, 56,268 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendents— B. Bagnalt,, G. "W. Clarke. 
Stations, 3 ; Missionaries, 23 ; Native Helpers, 14 ; Baptised in 1886, 163 Converts. 

In this important province considerable changes 
have taken place during the year. We are working 
in this province in four different districts : — 1st, North 
of, and between, the great Walls ; 2nd, In T'ai-yiien, the 
capital ; 3rd, West of the River Fen from Hiao-i to 
P'u Hien, including Sih-chau and Ta-ning ; 4th, To the 
east of the same river, from Hoh-chau to K'uh-wu. There 
is a good deal of outwork from the two last of these dis- 
tricts, the limits of which cannot be easily defined. 

I.— In the far North. 

We have concluded, until further reinforcements are 
available, to work Ta-fung Fu and the adjoining prefec- 
ture, Soh-p'ing Fu, instead of Pao-t'eo. 

It will be noticed that the Great Wall is double in 
Shan-si, and that a considerable region is enclosed be- 
tween the two Walls. This whole region is being as 
thoroughly worked from Ta-t'ung Fu as circumstances 
will permit, and the seed sown by our brethren there, we 
trust, will soon appear. 

At Kwei-hwa-cJ? eng, on the borders of Mongolia, far 
outside the Great Wall, much has been done to break 
down prejudice, and to spread the knowledge of the truth. 
A powerful church in this part of Shan-SI would affect 
Mongolia, the north of Shen-si, and, to some extent, 
even Thibet. Great numbers of Lamas pass to and fro, 
and visit and reside, for a longer or shorter time, in the 
Lamissaries of NORTH SHAN-SI. 

II— The Capital. 

The work in and around T'ai-yiien Fu has this year 
been much hindered by sickness, and the labours of Dr. 
Edwards have been unusually heavy ?nd trying. The 
friends of Dr. Schofield contributed funds to secure 
premises for a Memorial Hospital ; and Mr. Pigott, 
before leaving, arranged for the purchase of premises 
suitable for adaptation. A retired mandarin in posses- 
sion, however, refused to vacate at the request of the 
owners ; so the purchase was not completed till towards 
the close of 1886. In the meantime, Dr. Edwards was 
in this embarrassing position ; it was not worth while 
expending much in improving premises which were to be 
vacated, and yet the medical work could not be developed 
without such alterations. We are, therefore, very thank- 
ful that at last possession has been peacefully obtained. 

In July, Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. OrrEwing reached 
T'ai-yiien, and the special meetings, reported in " Days of 
Blessing," were held. Since then the work has become 
much more encouraging, and we have been able to tell 
in China's Millions of souls added to the Lord. 

Though not occurring within the year, we can scarcely 
close this notice without referring to the great sorrow of 
Dr. and Mrs. Edwards in the removal of their beloved 
child ; much sympathy has been felt for them. We are 
praying for a fully qualified and experienced medical 
missionary to take charge of the SCHOFIELD MEMORIAL 
Hospital, and relieve Dr. Edwards for a much-needed 

1 1 1.— West of the River Fen. 
This district was worked till the autumn by the Rev. 
W. W. Cassels and Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, and 
latterly by Mr. and Mrs. Key. It is shown in the ac- 
companying map of South Central SHAN-SI. This beautiful 
mountainous district is very healthy, and seems likely to 
be spiritually fruitful as the garden of the LORD. 
Mr. Stevenson baptized twenty-nine in this district, when 
in Shan-si. We have no report of the state of matters 
at the close of the year, but gather from letters that there 
were eighty or ninety unbaptized candidates and inquirers 
at the beginning of 1887. 

IV. — East of the River Fen. 
In this district we have four centres of work, and 
during the year there have been considerable changes. 

1. Mr. Stanley Smith took up Hung-fung as his 
station early in the year, as more central than P'ing-yang 
Fu, in which he had previously resided. Those who 
have read " Days of Blessing " will remember the 
remarkable conference of Chinese Christians held there 
in the summer. Latterly Mr. Stanley Smith has been 
joined by Mr. D. E. Hoste, and their plan of working the 
district was shown in a sketch map, given in page 102 
of our last number, and explained in Mr. Stanley P. 
Smith's letter, which accompanied the engraving. 

2. In the autumn the Rev. B. Bagnall took charge in 
Fin^-yang, after his marriage with Miss Kingsbury ; Mr. 
C. T. Studd, as well as Mr. M. Beauchamp, having 
journeyed westward with Mr. Hudson Taylor. 

3. In the eatly winter Misses Reuter and Jakobsen 
reached Hoh-chau, where they have since resided with 
much encouragement ; though, as usual, there arc a few 

4. Work in K'uh-wu was in the autumn suspended for 
the time being ; and Mr. Bagnall greatly desires re- 
inforcements to enable him to re-occupy this post. 

Our readers will remember the telegram announcing 
the baptism of 226 in Hung-t'ung and P'ing-yang in 
April, 1887. Most of these were the results of the 
labours of last year and the years before. 


Population of Province, 19 millions; Area of Province, 56, 268 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— J. Cameron, M.D. 

Stations, 3; Missionaries, 21 ; Native Helpers, 4 ; Baptised in 18S6, 5 Converts. 

In C11111-LI we have as yet no work. But in SHAN-TUNG 
the number of our stations has been increased by the 
opening of Ning-hai Chan by Dr. Cameron. Mr. Terry 
has been working there for some time, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Judd purpose residing there. The work is still in its 
initial stage. 

In Fi/h-sh in, the other out-station, Mrs. Cheney and 
Miss Emily Taylor reside, and continue to be cheered 
by the willingness of the women to listen to the Gospel. 
A dispensary has been opened, and one of our medical 
brethren from Chefoo regularly attends to see patients. 

From Chefoo the returns of church work have not been 
received, so that we have only been able to enter in the 
statistical table, as baptised, five persons who were 
mentioned in one of our letters from Chefoo. Others, we 
believe, were baptised, but we know not the number. 

The Medical work has been steadily prosecuted by Hrs. 
Douthwaite and Cameron. In the out-patient depart- 
ment 5,635 new cases have been under treatment during 
the year, and the total number of visits recorded is ; 
including 620 seen at Fuh-shan. In the hospital only 
79 in-patients have been treated. We hope to give 



fuller particulars of this work in a separate report. 

The work of the Sanatorium has been as useful as before ; 
and the charge of it has been taken by Mrs. Rendall. 

The English Schools have made encouraging progress, 
and the premises in which the girls' school was carried 
on have required enlargement. There has been spiritual 
blessing in both the girls' and the boys' schools, as well 
as decided educational progress. 

The village work at Tung-chwang conducted by Mrs. 
Douthwaite has given her much joy, and consisted in the 
care of a school, and in Sunday services for the women. 
(Our readers have learned from the letter of Dr. Douth- 
waite [page 101 of our last number] of the loss we have 
sustained in her removal in April, 1887. An extract from 
the funeral sermon preached by the Rev. Dr. Nevius is 
given on page 116 of this number.) 

V.— HO-NAN. 
Population of Province, 15 millions; Area of Province, 65, 104 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— F. W. Baller. 
Stations, 2 ; Missionaries, 3 ; Native Helpers, 2 ; Native Communicants, 3. 

This remaining northern province also shows signs of 
encouragement. The station, Chau-kia-k'eo, reported last 
year, has been kept open, and no small amount of 
evangelistic work has been done there. Mr. Douglas has 
gone to reinforce Mr. Finlayson. 

Mr. Slimmon has opened a new station at She-k'i-tien. 
There have been no baptisms at either station ; though, 
as reported in China's Millions, there is good reason 
to believe that a number of persons have accepted Christ 
as their Saviour. 

During our journey last year in Shan-si, we met a 
man who made an open profession of Christianity ; and 
on conversation he showed considerable acquaintance 
with the truth. He said he was a believer, that he had 
heard the Gospel in Chau-kia-k'eo, and had turned 
from the worship of idols to serve the only living and 
true God. We would ask much prayer for Ho-NAN, 
that, if it be God's will, during the present year a still 
further advance may be made in the work, and that in the 
older of these stations a church may speedily be formed. 



Population of Province, 20 millions; Area of Province, 166,800 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent — J. W. Stevenson. 

Stations, 3; Missionaries, 17; Native Helpers, 7; Baptised in 1886, 5 Converts. 

We commence again in the west, with the province of 
Si-ch : uen, the largest in the Empire. Here we have less 
to report than in previous years. 

In Chcn-tu, the serious illness of Mr. Riley, mentioned 
in our last report, terminated fatally, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Samuel Clarke carried on the work underunfavourable cir- 
cumstances, having themselves seriously suffered in health. 
They have recently arrived in England on furlough. 

Then as to Chung-k'ing, the month of July commenced 
with the serious riot which drove away, for the time, all 
the missionaries. Previous to this the sickness and death 
of our brother Jenkins, and the illness of Mr. Hughesdon 
had seriously interrupted the work. Mr. C. T. Studd 
volunteered to proceed from Han-chung Fu to Chung- 
king to hold the fort. He was accompanied from the capi- 
tal by Mr. Gray Owen. The authorities would only allow 
one missionary to remain, so Mr. Owen had to return. 

In Pao-ning Fu, however, Mr. Owen and Mr. Phelps 
have been enabled steadily to reside, and our friends, 
Mr. Cecil and Mr. Arthur Polhill-Turner have paid several 
visits to that city; as well as to Chen-tu, in and around 
which they have latterly been working. A house was 
rented in Pao-ning, but, as is often the case, it had to be 
restored to the landlord before occupancy. Our latest 
intelligence is of the renting of another house, which has 
been peacefully occupied. It will (D.V ) become Mr. 
Cassels' head-quarters. 

In Chen tu, five have been baptised during the year, 
and we would ask the earnest prayers of our readers that 
the present year may be one of quiet and success after 
the excitement of 1886. Mr. Gray Owen was married 
by Mr. Cassels to Miss Butland in April, 1887, and they 
were left in temporary charge of the Chen-tu work by Mr. 
Saml. R. Clarke, when he and Mrs. Clarke came home. 

Population of Province, 2o£ millions ; Area of Province, 70,450 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— F. W. Baller. 
Stations, 4; Missionaries, 17; Native Helper, I; Baptised in 1 886, 29 Converts. 

Hu-PEH, on the eastern border of Si-ch'uen, is princi- 
pally worked by us as a basis of operations for the regions 
beyond. Wu-chang is to us little more than a business 
station. Sha-shi, though more worked, was opened for 
the sake of operating more convenientlyin Hu-Nan ; and 
as we have already mentioned, La?i-?an was opened for 
the same reason with reference to South-western Shen- 
SI. Fan-ch'eng was at one time our basis for operations 
in Ho-nan, but now that we have definite centres in that 
province, it is worked more directly as a mission-station 
on its own account. 

In the last Report we had ten missionaries working in 
the Hu-peh Province, in three stations ; now we record 
seventeen missionaries in four stations, Lan-t'an having 
been opened during the year. Nine persons were bap- 
tised in the Hu-PEH stations last year ; during the present 
year twenty-nine have been received into Church-fellow- 

ship. All these, however, were at the one station, Fan- 
ch'eng, in which, at the time, Mr. and Mrs. George King, 
and Misses Jane and Emily Black were working. It has 
not been an easy thing for Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, as new 
missionaries, partially familiar with the language and the 
work, to follow Mr. and Mrs. King. They are, however, 
month by month, becoming more acquainted with the 
district, the converts, and the work ; and will, we trust, 
be cheered by further additions to the little flock. 

Mr. Dorward, from Sha-shi', has visited this country, 
and will (D.V.) be returning in the autumn. We trust 
the prayers of many who have heard him speak will 
follow him, and that he may not only see extension of the 
work from Sha-shi but definite openings in the Province 
ofHu-NAN. We need not repeat here the account of 
the Sha-shi work given by him at our annual meetings, 
and reported in our last number. 




Population of Province, 9 millions ; Area of Province, 48,161 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— William Cooper. 

Stations, 5 ; Missionaries, 14 ; Native Helpers, 4 ; Baptised in 1886, 54 Converts. 

Continuing our eastward course we reach the Province 
of Gan-hwuy. In this province, in addition to the 
stations mentioned in last year's report, Lai-gan appears 
as a distinct centre for the first time, our brother Landale 
having taken the superintendency of this work. The 
returns, however, have not yet been separated from those 
of Gan-k'ing. 

There has been much encouragement during the year 
at Gan-k'ing, the capital ; at Ning-kwoh Fu, where Mr. 
Miller has been working with great earnestness and much 
blessing ; and especially in Ku-cheng-tsih and the neigh- 
bouring villages of the Lai-gan district. We were 
cheered last year to report forty-three additions to the 
Church by baptism in this province. The number added 
this year is fifty-four. Agaimt thirteen missionaries re- 

ported as working in the province last year, we now 
record nineteen. Several of these, however, being 
students of the language, are not yet able to take any 
large part in the work, though their very presence is a 
cheer, and their prayers and what they can do are much 

We are longing to have strength to make more definite 
inroads into that large part of the province north of the 
Yang-tse, and west of the Lai-gan district. Very accessible, 
and as far as we can judge ripe for work, an occasional 
visit is all that we have hitherto been able to accomplish. 
Our brother Cooper, now in this country, is very desirous 
on his return of seeing a definite commencement made in 
this important district. 

Population of Province, 20 millions ; Area of Province, 44,503 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— John McCarthy. 
Stations, 3; Missionaries, 11 ; Native Helpers, 5; Baptised in 1886, 7 Converts. 

Between Gan-hwuy and the sea lies the province of 
Kiang-su. Shang-hai is to us little more than a business 
centre. Yang-chau, with its sub-station, Ts'ing-kiang-p'u, 
and the district on the Grand Canal between the two, are 
the only parts of this province we are now working. 

In the returns, only eleven missionaries are noted as 
against eighteen in the report of last year. The difference 
lies in the fact that those who were then preparing for 
work have gone forward into other districts, and are 
engaged in several parts of the field. Training stations, 
like Yang-chau and Gan-k'ing, to which new missionaries 
go for study of the language and preparatory training, 
will, of course, fluctuate in the number of residents, 
though the amount of work carried on may not much 

During the year 1885 on ly one person was baptised in 
Yang-chau ; in 1886 we had to rejoice in seven. The 
number received up to the present time during this year 

is considerably larger ; and these, though not baptised in 
1886, must be considered to be — in part at least — the 
fruits of the labours of that year. 

The Girls' School formerly in Gan-k'ing, was late in the 
year removed to Yang-chau, its original position, and is 
prospering under the care of Miss Cecilia Murray and 
Miss Jennie Webb. 

We must not leave this station without asking special 
prayer for the Grand Canal work In the 100 miles 
between Ts'ing-kiang-p'u and Yang-chau there are no 
fewer than a hundred villages and towns, and several cities. 
All these are easily accessible, as they lie on the banks of 
the Canal, to any one passing up and down by boat. Our 
sisters are doing what they can for these places en route 
to and from Ts'ing-kiang-p'u ; but surely we need a 
stronger staff, and some one to care exclusively for the 
teeming population adjacent to this Cnnal. 



Population of Province, 5 millions ; Area of Province, 107,969 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— J. W. Stevenson. 

Stations {including Bhamo), 3 ; Missionaiies, 12 ; Native Helpers, 2; Native Converts, 8. 

Turning again to the West, to the province of Yun- 
nan, we will connect therewith, as heretofore, our border 
station at Bhamo in Upper Burmah. Mr. F. A. Steven, 
ofTa-li Fu, who in 1885 was unable to go further west 
than Momien (Teng-yueh-chau), again left Ta-li Fu in 
March, 1886, and after considerable difficulty and danger, 
reached Bhamo in safety on April 26th. For this we 
have much cause to thank and praise God, as it is 
generally known in the province that the Tao-tai, or 
Governor of the West of Yun-nan, was degraded by the 
Viceroy for not having had him murdered on the border. 
like Mr. Margary. 

In Ta-li Fu, Messrs. Foucar and J. Smith havf con- 

tinued to hold the fort, and have been encouraged by 
the conversion of several of the children in the school. 
Neither there nor in the capital, Yun-nan Fu, have any 
baptisms or conversions of adults been reported. 

The work in Yun-nan has been peculiarly difficult, 
owing to the excitement of the people ; first, by the 
French operations in Tong-king, and, secondly, by the 
English occupation of Upper Burmah. It is a cause for 
devout thanksgiving that none of our people have suffeied 
in this province from any outbreak of popular excite- 
ment, such as that which last year disturbed the peace in 


Population of Province, 4 millions; Area of Province, 64,554 square miles. 

Missionary Sup; rintexdent— J. W. Stevenson. 

Station, \ ; Missionaries, 3; Native Helpers, 3; Baptised during 188b, 21 Converts. 

This province has likewise been in a more or less I unobtainable till the present spring. Mr. and Mrs. 
disturbed state throughout 18S6, and passports continued | Andrew and Mr. Windsor had therefore to continue the 



work at Kwei-yang Fit, the capital, alone, and only two 
persons were baptised during the year. But many heard 
the Gospel, and fruits, we trust, may be found after many 

days. We are thankful that passports are now granted, 
and trust it may be possible during the present year to 
strengthen the work. 


Population of Province, 16 millions ; Area of Province, 65,104 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— A. C. Dor ward. 

Stations, none ; Workers, those at Sha-shi. 

We are still unable to report the opening of any station 
in this province. The journey of Mr. Dick through the 
west and south of Hu-NAN, mentioned in our last report, 
was continued into the present year ; and he was merci- 
fully preserved from those dangers which are specially 
incident to work in Hu-nan. For the first time the 
capital city was entered by a foreign missionary ; and 
though Mr. Dick was not able to accomplish any mis- 
sionary work within the city, the fact of his having been 

there is probably a step to further success in the future. 
The work for Hu-NAN has been prosecuted at Sha-shi 
with as much vigour as circumstances have permitted, and 
as Mr. Dorward told us at the annual meeting, with some 
encouragement among the women, though with much 
difficulty among the men. Mr. Dorward hopes to return 
to China in time to recommence his labours in this 
difficult region this winter. 


Population of Province, 15 millions ; Area of Province, 72,126 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— John McCarthy. 
Stations, 4 ; Missionaries, 9 ; Native Helpers, 7 ; Baptised in 1886, 4 Converts. 

In this province we have a more encouraging record. 
Against two stations with five missionaries in last year's 
report, we have four with nine missionaries mentioned, 
and though only four baptisms are reported this year, 
while ten were reported last year, this is not because the 
work has proceeded with less encouragement, but from 
the fact that the superintendent missionary has been 
mainly occupied in developing new work, and the record 
of accessions will come into the report for the present 
year. At Kwei-J?i we witnessed last summer the baptism 
of the first convert. At the end of the year there were 

believed to be twenty-three Christians in that station 
alone. At Ta-ku-t'ang five candidates for baptism were 
reported in December. Several new out-stations have 
been opened, in three of which it is believed souls have 
been given to the workers for their hire. With the 
exception of Ta-ku-t'ang, from lack of workers, the stations 
and out- stations have had to be left with lady workers 
only. Particulars of their work have been given from time 
to time in China's Millions, and the measure of 
encouragement has been quite a surprise and a cause for 
unfeigned thankfulness, 


Population of Province, 12 millions ; Area of Province, 39,150 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— James Meadows. 

Stations, 12; Missionaries, 21 ; Native Helpers, 66; Baptised in 1886/103 Converts. 

In this province the number of workers remains the 
same as last year, though there have been some changes 
In arrangements. About 103 baptisms are reported, 
instead of 80, as the year before, and there is one station 
from which no return has been received, in which we 
have reason to believe eight or ten have been added to 
the Church. 

In the far West the Misses Carpenter have returned to 
Kiu-chau, and have joined Mr. and Mrs. Thompson ; 
while Misses Byron and Littler have been working with 
much encouragement in the city of CICang-shan, and its 
out-station, Peh-shih-kiai. Nine members have been 
received into Church-fellowship in these stations. 

In Kin-hiva our brothers Langman and Wright have 
been cheered by the baptism of seven converts and there 
is further promise of blessing, 

We cannot speak of Hang-chau, as the returns have not 
come to hand. Having only native pastors there, it is 
difficult to prevent some irregularity. 

In Shao-hing and the out-stations, the addition of 
twelve has been cause for praise, though our earnest 
brother, Mr. Meadows, longs to see much larger accessions 
to the confessors of Christ. He is encouraged, however, 
by increased earnestness of converts, and more readiness 
to hear among the heathen. Mr. Robertson had to leave 

this district from failure of health, and is now working 
in Shan-si. The Misses Carpenter have likewise, from 
failure of health, needed to return to Kiu-chau. 

Ning-po, Fung-hnva, and Ning-hai have been long 
under the superintendency of Mr. Williamson, and latterl/ 
T'ai-chau and its out-stations have also, owing to the 
continued absence of Mr. and Mrs. Rudland. T'ai- 
chau, however, has had fifteen added to its member- 
ship, while the Fung-hwa and Ning-po districts have only 
added eight. We would ask much prayer for this latter 
region. Our brother Mr. Williamson is greatly tried by 
want of harmony and earnestness in some of the native 

The most successful district in Cheh-kiang has been 
that of Wun-chau, including the out-stations, Dong-ling 
and Bing-yae. In this station and out-stations fifty-two 
have been added during the year. Mr. and Mrs. Stott 
arc at present in America, and may shortly reach home 
and meet many of our friends during their furlough. 

It only remains to be added that the district of Ciiu- 
chau, in which the work has been long in abeyance, is now 
superintended by our brother Grierson from Bing-yae, 
and that there are reasons to hope that it will not long 
remain unfruitful. 



ix& <§out]}tomh — |tt ^maxmm. 

Extract from a Memorial Serjnon Preached in Union Chapel, Chefoo, May i$th, 1887. 
By the Rev. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D. 

MRS. DOUTHWAITE was born in Manchester, England, 
in the year 1852. Both her parents are still living. 
She received her education principally in a boarding school in 
Sheffield. Her first Christian associations were with the body 
of believers known as the Plymouth Brethren. At the age of 
sixteen she united with the Congregationalist Church. At this 
early period her Christian character manifested itself in earnest 
and spontaneous efforts for the good of others. She was an 
active worker in the Sunday-school, and two or three nights in 
the week in the ragged schools. Thus, before she had any inti- 
mation of the special life-work to which the Master had called 
her, she was being fitted by the hallowed influences of a high 
type of piety in her parents — by intimate associations with 
Christians of different denominations, widening her religious 
views and sympathies — by a generous social and intellectual 
culture, and by hard and successful labour in different depart- 
ments of work at home, for the trial of faith and patience which 
awaited her in China. 

For several years before coming abroad she felt a strong 
desire to give her life to the cause of foreign missions, but saw 
no way in which her desire could be gratified. When she was 
twenty-one years of age Dr. Douthwaite, who had known her 
from childhood, asked her to be his wife, and join him in mis- 
sion work in China, and thus her wish was realised. 

As it was thought best for Dr. Douthwaite to precede her in 
coming to China by a year or two, she entered at once upon 
a special course of training to fit her for her future work. She 
availed herself of the advantages of the Deaconesses' Institute, 
at Mildmay, connected with the Church of England, and also 
entered Guy's Hospital, in London, where she became an adept 
at nursing the sick. 

She was married to Dr. Douthwaite in Shanghai, in Feb- 
ruary, 1875. Their first mission station was Shao-hing, in the 
province of Cheh-kiang, Dr. Douthwaite having charge also of 
the station established in the provincial capital at Hang-chau. 
Mrs. Douthwaite's time while at Shao-hing was chiefly occupied 
in learning the language. 

In the year 1876, Dr. and Mrs. Douthwaite removed to the 
city of Kiu-chau, in the south-west corner of the province of 
Cheh-kiang, and about 300 miles from the coast. 

Here they lived, most of the time alone, for four years. The 
work was attended with many difficulties. I should be glad to 
speak of it at length, would time permit. Mrs. Douthwaite, 
with a capacity for physical and mental labour which seemed 
almost to have no limit, a cheerfulness and buoyancy which rose 
above all the trials and privations of her lot, a willing hand, a 
sympathetic heart, a cool judgment, and unflinching purpose, 
rendered the most efficient help to her husband ; and the work 
and self-denial of those four years was followed by the most 
happy results — ninety-one Christians having been received into 
the Church on profession of their faith. 

As the condition of Dr. Douthwaite's health required a change 
to a more favourable climate, they removed in 1 880 to Wen- 
chau, where they remained two years. As that climate proved 
no less unfavourable, they were in 1883 assigned to Chefoo. 

Of Mrs. Douthwaite's life in this place it is needless for me to 
speak at length to you who knew her. She was always actively 
and lovingly engaged in work for others, caring for the sick, 
giving help to those who needed it, teaching in her day-school, 
or assisting in the hospital, while no social gathering seemed 
quite complete without her presence. It is not strange that she 
was a favourite, both with foreigners and natives. In lur 
manners she was genial and attractive, gentle, animated, and 
self-possessed, and perfectly simple and natural. How much we 
shall miss her ! And not least in this house, where, in leading 
us in the praises of God, her whole soul seemed poured out 
through the touch of her cunning fingers and her melodious and 
sympathetic voice. With her varied gifts of body, mind, and 
soul, her perfect phjsical health, and an almost youthful 

exuberance of spirits, and a constantly growing experience and 
fitness for her work, it seemed that the past was only a prelude to 
a career of greater usefulness in the future. A dispensary for the 
Chinese out-patients is now being constructed in Chefoo, with 
one department for women, with which it was intended that 
Mrs. Douthwaite should be connected. 

It was in her visits to the day-school, or to some poor women 
in Yen-tai, that she contracted the disease of which she died. 

Do you ask why one so fitted for usefulness, and so needed 
here, was taken from earth, to our view so prematurely ? God 
does not give account of any of His matters to His creatures, 
but He has given us the strongest reasons for the assurance that 
what He does is right. His ways are not as our ways, nor His 
thoughts as our thoughts, but they are better ways, and wiser, 
higher, kinder thoughts than ours. 

Perhaps we are not mistaken in supposing that she was being 
fitted for a new career and wider usefulness, but it was for a 
service nearer the Master, and in a higher and brighter world. 
We remember the words of our Saviour, " Father, I will that 
they whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am." 
Perhaps the reason why so many who seem specially fitted for 
usefulness on earth are mysteriously taken from us, is because 
they are also specially fitted for heaven. 

Thankful that we have known Mrs. Douthwaite on earth, let 
us say, with perfect confidence in God's goodness and wisdom, 
" The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the 
name of the Lord." And may the memory of her life, and the 
hope of meeting her again in our Father's house above, be 
another link to draw us nearer God and heaven. 

I have hitherto spoken only of Mrs. Douthwaire's outward 
life. A sketch of what she was would be very imperfect without 
reference to her inner life, of which the outward was only the 
spontaneous expression. It was evident to all who knew her 
that her life had its spring in vital union and communion with 
God. She was devout, but not austere ; conscientious, but free 
and joyous. Her piety was deep, but noiseless ; unobtrusive, 
but all-pervasive. It was such as in a remaikable degree fitted 
her for living in and mingling with the world, while at the same 
time, distinct from and above it. It was sach as did not repel, 
but attract. She was indeed a " living epistle," bright, cheering, 
elevating. Her days as they passed began with cheerfulness 
and song, were continued with joyous work, always happy, and 
making others happy, and ended, as her life did, in peace. 

When taken ill, she had a presentiment that she should not 
recover. She was, however, perfectly resigned. When asked 
only a short time before her death, "Are you happy?" she re- 
plied, " Oh, so happy ! " When asked " Why ? " she said, " Jesus 
is with me. He is always with me. He will never forsake 
me." In speaking to her husband of their most happy married 
life, she exclaimed, "Twelve beautiful years ! Twelve beauti- 
ful years ! " She evidently meant happy years, pleasant in the 
retrospect. In another sense they are beautiful years for us to 
look upon. Twelve years of united work in Christ's service — 
she almost a stranger to sickness or physical pain. Then came 
three short weeks of pain and w-eakness — weeks in which she 
was brought into closer sympathy and communion with Him 
who was made perfect through suffering — and then ETERNITY 
— for ever with the Lord. 

Dear friends, how shall we who are left for a little time best 
profit by the life and example which I have so imperfectly 
sketched? As we desire that death should be gain to u-. we 
must live in, for, and with Christ. Without and apart from Him, 
life, happiness, worldly success are all a fleeting delusion. Oh, 
to understand and appreciate rightly Christ — the glory of His 
person, the perfection of His work, the fulness of Hisg! 
To know the power of Ilis resurrection, the fellowship of His 
sufferings, and to be made conformable to His death ! To have 
that faith in Him by which, though dead, we shall live, and, 
living and believing in Him, shall never die. 



Irngrcsa hx S{m0-j)mg, Cjwjr-hibwg; |jr0fcrim 


I HAVE again visited our out-stations in company with 
the native pastor, and praise the Lord for all the 
encouragement graciously vouchsafed to us. 

We had a pleasant time at the different gatherings of 
believers. We "broke bread " with two poor sisters in a 
cottage near Tsong-ko-bu ; with twenty-five disciples at 
Shing-hien ; with thirty-six at M6-ko ; twenty-two at 
Sin-ch'ang; and forty at Yih-ko-chuen. 

Our people have had, of late, many answers to their 
united prayers. GOD has delivered men and women 
from persecution, has kept brethren and sisters " sted- 
fast and unmoveable '' under severe domestic affliction 
and distress. The change of attitude on the part of 
some in authority is an answer to prayer ; and so is the 
addition to our numbers, in the midst of much clannish 
opposition and hostility. 

I wrote you of a poor woman at one of our out-stations, 
" Dao-hong-san," whose husband has beaten her times 
without number for attending the services. The preacher 
dare not visit her, and no disciple, male or female, was 
permitted to enter the house while her husband was at 
home. A short time ago, he beat his poor wife so 
severely, as to make even himself fear that he had gone 
too far ; and he began to regret his violence. Whilst in 
this state of mind, he was seized with a serious illness, 
and was unable to rise from his bed or help himself. 
" Now," thought he, "my wife will pay me back for my 
ill-treatment. She will not attend to me, so I must do 
the best I can for myself." This is the way a heathen 
wife of any spirit would have treated him ; or, if she had 
waited on him, it would probably have been with loud 
murmuring and unkind words, so perpetually uttered in 
his presence, as to make his illness more unbearable. 

But, instead of this, our sister, who was slowly recover- 
ing from his cruel treatment, did all she could to make 
him comfortable ; and even used up her little savings to 
buy him some delicacies. This was all done with such 
Christian grace and patience, without one unkind word, 
that the husband was astonished and began to think, 
" There cannot be anything very bad in the religion of 
Jesus, or my wife would not have acted in this manner 
towards me." From that time he has given her full liberty 
to attend the services. 

A few days ago I met her. She looked very happy, 

and when I told her that even foreigners in England and 
Scotland had been praying for her and her husband, she 
seemed very thankful, and asked me very earnestly to still 
go on praying for her. 

The church to which she belongs is quite aggressive 
in its desires to spread a knowledge of the truth amongst 
their countrymen. They have a good house given to 
them rent free by a female member of our M6-ko 
Church to preach the Gospel in. It is ten English miles 
from their own place of meeting, yet they have, with the 
help of a few native brethren, sent a man to this town, 
and undertaken to find him twenty-four dollars a year 
towards his support. This, with all their other contribu- 
tions, is a good sum for a small and poor church of fifty- 
six members only ; and I am thankful for the spirit it 

The spiritual tone of some of these countrymen is also 
quite refreshing to a missionary, who sees in the churches 
much to discourage, as well as to encourage. 

A tried old member of the above-mentioned church 
said to me and the pastor, " If God had not deprived me 
of my eyesight I should have lost eternal life. I should 
now have been so absorbed in work, of which I am fond, 
and in money-making, that I should have missed the 
salvation of my soul." I also heard him talking to some 
brethren later on, and saying, " When my neighbours 
curse me now-a-days, I say to them, You are wasting your 
breath, friends ; your words do not pain me in the least. 
If your cursing can pain me, then I will admit your 
worship of false gods to have some power in it." 

Another old man, a very ignorant but honest creature, 
spoke in such an intelligent way of the Spirit of God working 
in the hearts of persecutors, and making a way of escape for 
His disciples, as quite to astonish and delight me. The 
face is, he had recently passed through some severe oppo- 
sition, and came out of it so free from scars of any kind, 
that the good old man could speak with authority on the 
subject ; and he did us all good. He kept saying, " Only 
pray hard and believe, and the Holy Spirit will make a 
way of escape." These are tried members of our church, 
not heathen receiving a mere transitory impression of 
the truth. Transitory impressions we meet with almost 
daily ; they have often been disappointing, and sometimes 

Jfirst (feptrmtas. 

THE following extract is from a letter from one of " The Hundred." It was written by one of the 
-*- ladies who have gone out at their own expense, to join our happy band of workers in China. It 
will be interesting, we think, to many of our readers. As it was written to Mrs. Hudson Taylor, with 
no thought of further use, we do not publish the name of the writer. 

YANG-CHAU, May lot/i.—l hardly know how to 
begin to tell you about the goodness of the Lord, 
since I left England. He has just loaded me with bless- 
ing every step of the way. I never can praise Him 

enough for the reality of His presence all through the 
voyage. I did indeed find (and am still finding) JESUS 
"a living, bright reality.'' He has kept me in perfect 
peace, in a way I never knew in my life before. 



I do praise Him for all He taught me of Himself 
during the voyage — all the new scenes and circum- 
stances just seemed to reveal Jesus to me in such new 
ways and with such freshness, as I proved His promises 
to be true in every new circumstancer Every step made 
Him more and more real to my soul, and His presence 
did so fully satisfy ! 

The Lord was so good, ordering everything for us all 
through the voyage. He kept us safe at Port Said, when 
another vessel, the Rome, went on the sands ; and in the 
Canal and Red Sea He gave us cool weather. He also 
gave us grand times on board, and we could see Him 
working in many souls : two, if not more, were saved on 
the Mirzaporc, and many others were under deep con- 

At Colombo He ordered that we went on board the 
Deccan instead of the RoJiilla, and certainly that was of 
the LORD ! The cabins and food were excellent, and 
the captain and officers were most friendly. Between 
Hongkong and Shanghai we had rather a severe storm, 
and proved that the presence of Jesus could keep our 
souls in peace. 

But oh ! the joy of landing at Shanghai ! How shall 
I express it? It seemed too good to be true. Do tell Mr. 
Taylor the verse he gave me before I left England came 
to me so vividly just before landing : " I will go before 
thee and make the crooked places straight," and I felt 
certain as I set foot in this land that He had gone be- 
fore ! I claimed His promise afresh, and gave myself 
afresh to be wholly His— on " His service " and at " His 
command." I do feel it such an honour to have been 
called out to witness for Jesus here. 

Dear Miss Black and Mr. Stevenson gave us such a 
warm welcome ; and as I went into the Mission House, 
such a feeling of "home'' crept over me, and I did thank 
the Lord for all the love and kindness that was shown 
me there : I shall never forget it ! All feeling of loneli- 
ness went in that atmosphere of "Home." I shall 
always love that dear " Mission House." 

I was a week at Shanghai, and then Mr. Stevenson 
arranged for me to come on here. I cannot describe 
my feelings as I came into this dear little house ; it all 

seemed so much more blessed, and so far beyond any- 
thing I ever dreamt of. I had such a warm welcome 
again from dear Miss Murray, and to find myself in this 
comfortable home-like little place, just made my heart 
burst with praise. I was at home again at once, and just 
felt that Miss Murray would be mother and sister in one. 
I am proving already that GOD does give mothers and 
sisters in China, I am so very very happy here, I have 
such a comfortable, dear little room to myself — which I 
have been arranging with all my things. 

My first Sunday here I shall never forget. To see the 
dear native Christians filling the dining-room for the 
early prayer-meeting did my heart good. And when 
again we met in the chapel at eleven o'clock, I never 
shall forget that chapel, nearly full of eager faces — men, 
women, and children from the school — all so quietly and 
reverently sitting, drinking in every word that was spoken ! 
It was a sight I hope I shall never lose the impression of: 
my heart seemed just to burst with joy on the one hand 
to see those precious souls hungering and thirsting for the 
" Bread of Life " ; and with grief too, that so many are 
ready and longing for the " Water of Life," and still so few 
labourers come out to point them to Jesus. I feel more 
and more every moment I am in China, How can any 
one help coming out to these thirsty souls ? 

I cannot tell you how striking that Chinese service was 
to me ; to see those dear people sitting in rapt attention 
— not any attempt to disturb whatever — you might have 
heard a pin drop. And oh ! as I watched the faces 
of the dear native Christians, how I did realise as 
never before, the wonderful power of the name of J i 
who by His own power has delivered these souls from 
heathen bondage ! But what struck me even more was 
the " breaking of bread " at the end of service, when we 
met with the dear Chinese in remembering the death of 
JESUS ! It was so blessed ! The bond of union between 
all His family — all redeemed by the same precious blood. 
I got such a blessing to my soul, meeting with those dear 
natives — and such a stir-up to my soul, too, to lay hold of 
GOD for blessing in this place. I do praise the LORD for 
sending me out more and more every day. 

Skn-si |)rouincc. 


WE are feeling every month more encouraged about the 
work in connection with the hospital. The number 
oi out-patients is generally sixty or seventy, and this six 
days a week. Sometimes we have three spells of preach- 
ing. I generally begin preaching, while Sie is seeing 
some of the cases. Then after half an hour or more, I 
set to work doctoring, while Mr. Hughesdon continues 
preaching ; and sometimes Mr. Pearse has time also to 
come along for a spell. 

We have lately had two surgical cases which have 
created a good deal of interest. Two days ago a poor 
man left us, who a month ago came in all but stone-blind, 
led by the hand. It was a case of cataract in both eyes. 
I operated on one eye, and removed the cataract, and two 
days later, when I removed the bandages, his first cry 
was : " Thank Heaven, thank Earth, I can see, I can see ! ' 
Before he left he could actually read large print. 
When he and his wife left us, we saw them to the front 
door, and he, evidently rejoicing in his newly-acquired 
sight, and wanting to show off, tripped down the steps 
into the street, and then lingered a minute or so examin- 
ing the tablets which adorn the front of the house, and 

then off they set together. He will now be able to make 
a living at his old occupation, selling straw sandals in the 
street. His wife has listened very attentively to the 
Gospel, and seems really, as far as she understand 
believe. I hope they will continue to come about us, and 
so learn more ; and that in his case, too, the inner eye 
may become enlightened, and he may see CHRIST as his 
Saviour. He is very deaf, so that he has not grasped the 
truth as yet so plainly as his wife. 

A fortnight ago an old woman left us who came to us 
a month previously with a rapidly-growing tumour in her 
cheek, which completely covered one eye and endangered 
life by its tendency to profuse hemorrhage. Under 
chloroform, we were enabled to remove it, and she left 
us well, the wound all but healed up, with no disfigure- 
ment. I think I mentioned her case to you in my last 
letter ; how she was brought from her country home by 
her husband and son, with donkey and dog. So often I 
was reminded of Dr. Brown's touching story : " Rab 
and his Friends." She had been a vegetarian for many 
years ; while with us, hearing the Gospel so often, she 
abandoned those views, seeing that to trust in such merit 

< fay 1 Kutut' 

China inland Mission Stations - - 



was delusive. She lives not far from Shih-pah-li-p'u. 
My wife goes down there to-morrow to take the mothers' 
meeting, and then stay the night ; and will try to go on next 
day to this old patient's home, where they have many 
relations. I think she will have a splendid opportunity 
there of preaching the Gospel ; and we pray that others 

may be led to see the folly of idolatry, vegetarianism, 
and all other man-invented schemes for obtaining for- 
giveness, and may come to believe in Christ and be 
His followers. I understand the son is getting a tablet 
made to present to us in gratitude for benefit received. 

(Slatr Citrmp farm S|;o:-sl 

From Mr. D. E. HOSTE. 

HUNG-T'UNG, April 2%th, 1887.— Since I last 
wrote the conference here is over. Praise GOD, 
it was a most memorable time. The fact that some 300 
men and women were able, in peace and safety, to meet 
for three days to worship God in Mid-China is, of itself, 
a cause for great praise, and a sign that God is with His 
people here. I just felt how your heart, and those of the 
dear labourers at Pyrland Road, would have been filled, 
with joy to see and join with us. 

As you can imagine, it is not the easiest matter in the 
world to house and feed such a number of men and 
women, but in this important department the LORD'S 
power was manifested, and things went with that smooth- 
ness which God alone can produce. Dear Stanley was 
wonderfully helped in arranging and directing matters, 
and the LORD supplied "willing, skilful workers" for all 
the various departments. The services themselves were 
seasons of real power. Dear Mr. Hsi spoke with great 
unction on the atonement of the Lord Jesus Christ ; 
and on Sunday again at noon on the Lord's temptation. 

The baptisms were on Saturday ; Mr. Bagnall bap- 
tised fifty-two women. At about ten o'clock we began 
baptising the men ; Mr. Hsi, S. P. Smith, and myself 
dividing the 152 amongst us. In the morning S. P. 
Smith and myself baptised ; in the afternoon, dear Mr. 
Hsi, who had been fasting for a day or two previously, 
baptised the remainder of the men. 

Lord's Day was a day of blessing indeed ; perhaps 
the most interesting part being 


in the afternoon. It was opened by dear Orr Ewing rela- 
ting briefly, through the interpretation of S. P. Smith, the 
grace of the Lord amongst them up at T'ai-yuen Fu. 
Hallelujah ! Dear Ewing is so bright and happy, and is 
going ahead finely at the language. If it is the Lord's 
will, we hope he will arrange to come down here and 
stay with Mr. Hsi (who has taken a great liking to him, 
praise God !) during the time we are up at T'ai-yuen Fu. 
I am sure he will be a great blessing wherever he is. 
Then followed a most interesting account from a young 
deacon named Hsu, who has just returned from T'ung- 
liu Hien, where he has been working an opium-refuge. 
The Lord has been preparing the hearts of the people 
there for the Gospel ; there is a great spirit of interest 
and readiness to hear the Word. He told us how one 
day, when preaching on the streets, he was invited in by 
the owner of a medicine shop, who became so impressed 
by what Hsii told him, that of his own accord, when Hsu 
was gone, he pulled down and destroyed his idols. He 
now believes in the Lord and has been baptised. Praise 

fan lih-yu. 

The most striking testimony of all was that of a man 
named Fan Lih-yu, who lives in a village fifteen li to the 

south-east of here. From childhood he had always been 
careful and correct in his conduct, and as he grew older 
the desire to attain to a high standard of virtue deepened 
into a fixed longing. He resorted to the usual devices of 
the human heart for attaining to this, and his name for 
benevolence and well-doing spread through his imme- 
diate neighbourhood. Though others praised him, the 
Holy Spirit was deepening conviction of sin in his soul. 
He decided " to leave the dusty world and cultivate the 
practice of virtue." At this time he was a young man, 
and his female relatives wouldn't hear of his taking this 
step of becoming a recluse. A compromise was effected; 
he consented to live with his wife and family till he 
reached the age of thirty, when it was agreed he should 
be free to leave all and become a hermit ; thus having 
leisure to attend to the salvation of his soul. 

Meanwhile he attached himself to one of the many 
religious sects in this region, and continued to live a life 
of great strictness. He had heard of the Gospel from 
some of our brethren, who live in his village and the sur- 
rounding neighbourhood, but appears to have been unin- 
terested in what he heard. 

Last year the news that there was in this city a place 
where a doctrine, said to be very good in its teachings, 
was being promulgated, reached his ears. Accordingly, 
one Sunday last December, he came in and sat through 
the service. Stanley Smith conducted it, and spoke on 
the words of the Lord, " Except ye be converted, and 
become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into 
the kingdom of God." The Holy Spirit sent the word 
home into the man's heart, and next morning he came full 
of eagerness to hear mo:e After some hours of conver- 
sation with him, Stanley asked him if he was willing then 
and there to receive the Lord Jesus Christ as his 
Lord and Saviour. He said, Yes ! They knelt down, 
and the matter was settled. Praise God ! 

Since then he has been growing in the knowledge of 
the Lord, and was baptised at the conference. Now 
comes the crowning blessing. He had been feeling that 
baptism was a very solemn rite, and felt the deep respon- 
sibility that rested upon him to devote himself wholly to 
God and His service, and appears to have had a season 
of consecrating himself fully to the Lord. Well, the 
afternoon after his baptism, he, whilst sitting by himself, 
received a most definite baptism of the Holy Spirit. 

Naturally a very quiet, rather silent man, he now in his 
village is preaching away and publishing the news of the 
Gospel. As he walked home a carter offered him a lift, 
which he accepted, and then preached the Gospel to the 
kind carter, who then and there believed in the Lord. 

The other Christians were alarmed at his manner, for 
he did not eat or drink as before, and prayed and 
preached much. They feared that he was under some 
oppression of the devil ; on our getting the news yester- 
day morning, we set out to the village, and I feel quite 
sure that it is GOD'swork. 

His manner is perfectly clear and collected, but there 



is an intensity and earnestness, especially in his prayers, 
that would convince much more sceptical people than 
oneself. What is the most cheering feature of this case 
is the simple, clear faith in a crucified Redeemer. Oh, 
it is glory indeed, to see this dear man's joy and love, 
and wonderful enlightenment in the things of GOD ! It 
is just another call to preach the Gospel of Christ ; to 
have faith in it as the power of God unto salvation. Ex- 
pect to hear of mighty outbreaks in these parts. I feel 
convinced that God's time has arrived. 
Well, on Monday morning dear Stanley Smith gave 
us " Floods,'' by Mr. Radcliffe. I couldn't help wishing 

Mr. Radcliffe could have been there, it would have filled 
him with praise to God. I do not think I have ever 
been in a more powerful meeting, and when at the close 
dear Mr. Hsi led in prayer, and seemed to be literally all 
aglow with prayer, one did feel it was an unspeakably 
solemn thing to be permitted to have any share in the 
great project which God has of saving souls from the 
power of Satan. 

Mr. Hsi asked and thanked for " Floods " ; he is look- 
ing for thousands, and so are others of us, as I know you 
have been for a long time. Praise the Lord ! IndteH, 
there ought to be a stream of praise going up to GOD for 
His wonderful woiks out here! 


WEDNESDAY, March 30//Z.— To-day we had the joy 
of seeing two dear women baptised. We have long 
prayed for them. The chapel was crowded to witness 
their confession of Christ ; they were very brave and 
not afraid, through grace given unto them. We have had 
a good meeting with the Christians to-night ; several of 
them were asked to choose a passage of Scripture that 
they had been reading this morning, and read it aloud, 
and explain it ; the remarks and prayer that followed 
we trust will lead to more earnest and careful study of 
God's Word. 

Monday, 4I/1 April. — To-day two young men and two 
girls belonging to the school were baptised. It was a very 
solemn service ; many strangers listened attentively to the 
Gospel. Some women remained with us afterwards. 

Sabbath, \oth. — A very wet day, but notwithstanding 
our two friends Ts'ang-nai-nai and Li-siao-tsei were with 
us as usual. We had the communion with our Chinese 
brethren and sisters ; it was a very precious time, so 
quiet and solemn. Only one stranger came to our meet- 
ing for the women ; it was too stormy for them to come 
out. Our friends who had come in the morning stayed 
with us all day, the two ladies all night. We Christians 
had such a good time together this afternoon. 

Monday, April i\th. — Some strangers came to the 
meeting to-night, and listened very attentively ; one poor 
girl, who has been beaten several times for coming, was 
here again. May God save her. We expect He will. 

Friday, 15///. — To-day we had the joy of seeing dear 
Li-siao-tsei baptised. Her testimony was clear and plain. 

Sabbath, May \st. — We had such a good time of prayer 
with the dear native Christians to-day. We felt the 
LORD was blessing us. The chapel was full ; we had an 
inquirers' meeting after dinner, and two men and one 
woman are accepted. A very wet afternoon, so that we 
had only one or two outside women with us. 

Tuesday, May yd. — This morning three men and one 
woman were baptised, one man who had heard the Gos- 
pel from Mr. Hudson Taylor years ago. He tells us he 
has never worshipped idols since, though he has not had 
the courage to be baptised till now. 

Wed., 4th. — Kao-nai-na', the woman baptised yester- 

day, has been turned out of her home, ; her husband and 
friends are very angry. Fray for her. Our sisters, just 
arrived, began study to-day. We are looking to God 
that their teachers may be saved ; one of them is in- 
terested : his wife was lately baptised. 

Sabbath, May 8th. — A good day. A larger prayer- 
meeting than we have yet had ; the chapel so full that we 
had to take down the partition. Praise the LORD ! A 
good many women came in the afternoon and listened 
very attentively. In the evening the teacher before nien- 
t'oned decided for Christ, and asked for baptism. 
Thank God with us. 

Wed., 1 \th. — Several women here this afternoon very 
much interested in the Gospel. A number of men came 
to the service to-night, and listened very attentively. 

Thursday, 12th. — A great many visitors to-day ; in the 
forenoon the Christians came for the Bible-class ; in the 
afternoon we had strangers. About five o'clock Miss 
Borroughes went out with me, and we had good times in 
two houses. This is the night of our weekly conference 
with the dear sisters in the other house ; we talk over the 
work and spend some time in prayer. Our souls are 
refreshed and cheered. 

Sabbath, May 15///. — A good prayer-meeting with the 
dear natives this morning, and afterwards, as we expected, 
at the service the Word was given in the power of the 
Holy GHOST. A meeting for inquirers was held in the 
afternoon, and four men were accepted for baptism. One 
is our water-man, another the husband of Chang-nai-nai, 
lately baptised ; the others have been brought in through 
the afternoon preaching in the chapel. 

Tuesday, ijth. — This morning Chang-sien-seng (the 
first of our teachers here converted) was baptised, also 
the water man ; the other two men drew back at the last, 
from the opposition they met with among their friends. 
Pray for them, for us all. 

Wed., ]Sth. — Last night these two men came to worship 
with us again ; they are not willing to give up Chki>i\ 
thanks be to Him. Pray that their faith may be 
strengthened. The work among the women is very 
encouraging ; they arc learning to come more regularly 
to Bible classes, etc. 

SUribals anir gqmturcs. 

On August \yh. — Mr. and Mrs. STOTT reached England, 
for rest and change. 

On August 25M, per F. and 0. steamer Bengal, Messrs. 

J. J. Coi'T.THARn, W. J. Lewis, A. IIonni.E, J. O. CURNOW, 
"A. II. Faers, I. F. Drysdale, IX J. Mills," James ADAM, 
and Archibald Gracie left for China. 

China's Millions 

LI hung-ch'ang, china's greatest statesman. 

JL fktr00p£Ct 


(Continued from page 71.) 

N LANDING in Shanghai on March 1st, 1854, I found myself surrounded 
with difficulties that were wholly unanticipated. A band of rebels, known 
by the name of " the red turbans," had murdered the officials and taken 
possession of the native city, against which was encamped an imperial 
army of 40,000 or 50,000 men, who were a much greater source of discomfort 
and danger to the little European community than were the rebels. Upon 
landing, I was told that to live outside the settlement was impossible, 
while within the settlement even apartments were scarcely obtainable at 
any price. The dollar, now worth about 3s. 6d., had risen to 8s. Qd., and 
the prospect for one with a small income of English money was dark 
indeed. However, I had three letters of introduction ; and counted on counsel and 
help, especially from one of those to whom I was commended, whose friends I knew 
and highly valued. Of course I inquired at once for him ; but to learn that he had been 
buried a month or two before, having died from fever during the time of my voyage. 
Saddened by these tidings, I inquired for a missionary to whom one of my letters of intro- 
duction was addressed, only to experience another disappointment, for he had left for 
America. The third letter remained, but it was given me by a comparative stranger, and 
I had consequently counted less upon it. It proved, however, to be God's channel of help. 
The Rev. Dr. Medhurst, of the L.M.S., to whom it was addressed, introduced me to 
Dr. Lockhart, who kindly allowed me to live with him for six months. Dr. Medhurst 
procured for me my first Chinese teacher, and he, Dr. Edkins, and Mr. Wylie gave me 
considerable help with the language. 

OCTOBER, 1887. 


Those were troublous times, and times of danger indeed. Coming out of the city one day with 
Mr. Wylie, he entered into conversation with two coolies, while we waited at the little East gate a 
short time for a companion behind us. Before our companion came up, an attack upon the city from 
the batteries on the opposite side of the river commenced, which led us to hurry away to a place of less 
danger, the whiz of the balls being unpleasantly near. The coolies, unfortunately, stayed a little too 
long and were struck. On reaching the settlement we stopped a few minutes to make a purchase, then 
proceeded at once to the London Mission compound, where, at the door of the hospital, we found 
the unfortunate coolies with whom Mr. Wylie had conversed, with their four ankles terribly shattered 
by a cannon ball. The poor fellows declined amputation, and both died. We felt how narrow had 
been our escape. 

Early one morning I had joined one of the missionaries on his verandah to watch the battle 
proceeding, perhaps three quarters of a mile distant, when a spent ball passed between us and buried 
itself in the verandah wall. Another day my friend Mr. Wylie left his book on the table after lunch, 
and returning in about five minutes for it, found the arm of the chair on which he had been seated 
shot away ; but in the midst of these dangers God protected us. 

After six months' stay with Dr. Lockhart, I rented a native house outside the settlement, and 
commenced a little missionary work among my neighbours, which for a few months continued to be 
practicable. Then the French joining the Imperialists in attacking the city, the position of my house 
became so dangerous that for the last few weeks, from the nightly recurrence of attacks on or from 
the city, I gave up attempting to sleep by night. One night, a fire appearing very near, I climbed on 
to a little observatory I had on the roof of the house, to see whether it was necessary to attempt escape. 
While there a ball struck the ridge of the roof on the opposite side of the quadrangle, showering 
pieces of broken tile around me, the ball itself rolling down into the court below. It weighed four or 
five pounds ; and had it come two or three inches higher, would probably have spent its force on me 
instead of on the building. My dear mother kept the ball for many years. Shortly after this 
incident I had to abandon the house and return to the foreign settlement ; and this movement was 
made none too soon, for before the last of my effects were removed the house was burnt to the ground. 
Journeying inland was contrary to treaty arrangements, and full of difficulty, especially for some 
time after the battle of Muddyflat, in which an Anglo-American contingent of about 300 marines and 
seamen, and a volunteer corps of perhaps 50 to 100 residents, attacked the Chinese imperial camps, 
and drove away from 30,000 to 50,000 Chinese soldiers, the range of our shot and shell making the 
native artillery useless. Still, in the autumn of 1854 a journey of perhaps a week's duration was 
safely accomplished with Dr. Edkins, who of course did the speaking and preaching, while I was able 
to help in the distribution of books. 

A journey taken in the spring of the following year with the Rev. J. S. Burdon, of the C.M.S., 
now the Bishop of Victoria, Hong-Kong, was attended with greater danger. The account, which is 
too long to insert here, is given from my journal, in China's Spiritual Need and Claims. During 
that journey, after some time spent in evangelising on the island of Ts'ung-ming and on Hai-mun, to 
the north of the Yang-tse river, we proceeded to Lang-shan ; where we attended an idolatrous festival, 
preaching and giving books to thousands of devotees. From there we went on to T'ung-chau, where 
we were seized by savage soldiery, who wished to behead us in the streets, though a few of them 
thought it safer to take us first before the mandarins. As they could not agree about this, a fight 
ensued, during which we were left unguarded to await the issue of their quarrel. Providentially 
having a few Chinese visiting cards with me, the distribution of these among the crowd satisfied them 
that we were indeed " foreign visitors," which our English dress and appearance had failed to do, and 
turned the scale in our favour so far, that those who wished immediate decapitation were compelled by 
the people to seek first the sanction of the authorities ; who, it is needless to say, delivered us from the 
hands of our captors. 

The trials of this early period it is scarcely possible to convey ; to one of sensitive nature, the 
horrors and atrocities and miseries connected with war were a terrible ordeal. The embarrass- 
ments of the times were very great ; with an income of £80, when I was compelled 
to move into the settlement, I had to give ;£l20 rent, and of course to sub-let half the 
house ; and though the committee of the Chinese Evangelisation Society, whose first agent I was, 
increased my income when, after the arrival of Dr. Parker, they learned more of our circumstances, 
many painful experiences had been passed through. Few can realise how trying to one so young and 
inexperienced many of these things were, or the intense loneliness of the position of a pioneer who 
could not even hint at many of his difficulties, as to do so would have been a tacit appeal for help. 


I2 3 

The great enemy is always ready with his oft-repeated suggestion, " All -these things are against 
me." But oh, how false the suggestion ! The cold, and even the hunger, the watchings and sleep- 
lessness of nights of danger, the exhaustive summer heat, and the feeling at times of utter isolation and 
helplessness, were well and wisely chosen, and tenderly and lovingly measured out. What circum- 
stances could have rendered the Word of God more sweet, the presence of God more real, the help of 
God more precious ? They were times indeed of emptying and humbling, but were experiences that 
made not ashamed, and that strengthened purpose to go forward as God might direct, with His proved 
promise, " I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee." One can see even now that " as for God, His way is 
perfect;" and yet can rejoice that the missionary path to-day is comparatively a smooth and easy one. 

{To be continued.) 

t tfamrg Uta's Ptbmnarg Emitting ^mm. 


GAN-K'ING, May Jth. — You will be extremely glad 
to learn that so far the Training Home has been a 
success. The Lord has heard the many prayers offered, 
both at home and out here, and has blessed us together 
in a very special manner. I much doubt if a happier 
family is to be found anywhere than we have here in Gan- 
k'ing. The brethren pair off well, and a spirit of mutual 
respect, appreciation, and love has been poured out upon 
us. For this we do indeed praise the Lord, as well as 
for the favour He has given me with them. We are as 
though we had known each other for years ; and all feel 
that, though they are here for study, they are studying at 

In regard to study, they are working as diligently and 
faithfully as any one could desire. I have a class with 
them every morning from nine till ten o'clock, and they 
study with their teachers or by themselves during the 
rest of the day. Two share the one teacher, each one 
thus having half a day in which to work up what he has 
got from the teacher during the other half. On Saturday 
morning we have revision, when each one writes his 
lesson and translates what I give them. In this way we 
gather up the last week's work, and are able to gauge 
pretty accurately where each one is. This takes the whole 
of Saturday morning from nine till twelve, and in the 

afternoon they have a holiday. This afternoon they hope 
to visit some villages a short distance away with tracts, 
and try and air a little of what they have learnt. 

The Bible Christians have surely been guided of God 
in the choice of men. The four they now have in the 
field are good pioneers and will be helps and blessings to 
any who may come after to join them. 

I am persuaded that having the men together to study 
and to learn to work is a good thing. We can see their 
capabilities, study their characters, and also train them 
into habits of diligence. Each one will, I hope, leave 
here with an instructed conscience as to the profitable use 
of his time, and as to the fact that he is to labour and not 
to loiter out here. Give us good men, even if deficient 
in outward polish, and we will do our best to set them 
a-going for God when they reach here. Many a good 
man has been spoiled for the want of a little timely help 
at the start. How often we need to remind ourselves 
that we are not our own, that health, strength, money, 
time, and all else are given to us to use for others. Our 
religion does not terminate with ourselves. 

We shall greatly value your prayers for us here. We do 
want to so live as to bless these beloved brethren. They 
will either be hindered or helped by their stay with us. 

%\t <$nglrs|r Girls' 3t^aal 


CHEFOO, July 8th.— I want to write and tell you our 
impressions of the school-work here, as I feel sure 
the readers of China's Millions will like to know how 
it strikes new-comers, and what a real, true bit of labour 
for the Master it is ; and also of the way in which Miss 
Seed and Miss Whitchurch have succeeded in accom- 
plishing their arduous task. I feel my labour to be 
appreciably lightened by the splendid management and 
conscientious rule of my predecessor. At present there 
are fifteen girls, all boarders, ranging in age from six to 
eighteen, and all profess to have given themselves to 
Christ. Is not that a cause for thankfulness ? After the 

rains we expect two or three more little pupils, day- 
scholars ; and a new wing having just been built to the 
school-house, we have room for at least fifteen more 

Everything in the house is in the nicest order, and the 
children look so happy and well-cared for it does one's 
heart good to see them. The course of study comprises 
the usual subjects taught in a high-class English school, 
and the results at the recent examination were most 

Children in China are generally rather behind their 
sisters at home, in the matter of study ; and therefore it 



seems all the more noteworthy to find one or two, who 
have come to the school at an early age, doing quite as 
much as a child of equal years at home, and even some, 
who at the age of nine could barely read, now passing a 
very good examination ! Truly Miss Seed is to be con- 
gratulated on the very evident blessing which has rested, 
and still rests upon her work. 

Just now I am studying colloquial Chinese so as to be 
able to manage our household affairs, but at the end of 
this month (July) we expect to take up the work definitely, 
while Miss Seed and Miss Whitchurch will be making 
preparations for going on into the province of Shan-si, 
where their future work will lie. 

This is a lovely place ; the house faces the sea (which 
is quite close), and is flanked by mountains, which are 
terraced a third of the way up and planted with various 
kinds of vegetable "food stuffs." That it is healthy, every- 
body knows, but perhaps even you are not aware of what 
Dr. Douthwaite told me the other day, viz., that he had 
never had a case of illness in the girls' school. 

We do feel so thankful for everything, and are praying 
that no child that ever may come into the school shall go 
out unsaved. You know the promise — " If two of you 
shall agree," etc. Well, that is the promise we rest on, 
and it has never yet failed us. 

Miss Ellis joins me in loving greetings. 

(§{atr SKfoiiigs font Sjnm-si. 


MAY ist, 1887. — You will rejoice to hear of the good 
news of over 200 baptisms ; but you will not be 
surprised. GOD, who has in such an extraordinary way 
opened up China, will certainly work in an extraordinary 
way. And how one's heart just wells up in praise to 
God in knowing that the precious name of Jesus is being 
glorified. God "has both glorified it, and will glotify it 
again ;'' for the Father delights as much in glorifying 
the Son as the Son does the FATHER. 

Dear Mr. Hsi, with his good wife, are to be in charge 
of Hung-t'ung in two days' time. Mr. Hsi is already 
there, and Mrs. Hsi will be there (D.V.)the day after to- 
morrow. I feel such rest in leaving the place in GOD'S 
hands and dear Mr. Hsi's — he is a blessed servant of 
God, who "put no difference between them and us, puri- 
fying their hearts by faith.'' 

I do thank God for sending D. E. Hoste to Hung-t'ung; 
I believe it has been a mutual blessing, and most dis- 
tinctly of the Lord, his coming. 

The Lord is making me to think of "other regions 
also.'' Although I like to look upon Hung-t'ung as head- 
quarters, of course " tsai t'ien shih wo chia" (Heaven is 
my home). I told Mr. Hsi, '■ I have not got this place 
for myself, but for the Chinese." Already we are getting 
a good missionary spirit into the church. I make allusion 
to the subject in pretty well every address I give. 

I believe it is of the LORD for us to reach the north of 
Ho-NAN from Hung-t'ung by way of Lu-gan Fu and 
Tseh-chau Fu. I mean the Ho-NAN south of the Yellow 
River, not the little bit north of it. 

The time has not yet arrived, but it may be of the 
LORD, that after the next half-yearly conference at Hung- 
t'ung, I should leave Hung-t'ung in the hands of dear Mr. 
Hsi, and Hoste and I go off for some months to the 
Lu-gan Fu district. We can get good, efficient native 
workers, I believe, with God's blessing, to almost any 
extent needed. 

There is plenty of room from P'ing-yang to the south 
and south-west for another separately-worked mission 

You know the lines we are on in Hung-t'ung are 
thoroughly Chinese, and no definite fixed salary to native 

Mr. Hoste is sending an account of a convert brought 
to the Lord late in last year to " Divine Life * : he was 
baptised last Saturday week at Hung-t'ung. and since then 
has got a definite filling of the Spirit, Hallelujah! If the 
Lord be so pleased, I should be glad for him to accom- 
pany me to Lu-gan Fu next September. 

The last great gathering was indeed a blessed time. 
Mr. Bagnall baptised the women, and Hoste, Mr. Hsi, 
and myself the men. The last morning I gave an 
address— the only one I gave — on " Floods" based on 
dear Mr. Reginald Radcliffe's texts, which, thank GOD, I 
see you put in the Chinese Recorder. You can imagine 
the surroundings and the theme were of the sort to make 
one's soul go out in speaking ! I shall not soon forget 
dear Mr. Hsi's prayer when I had finished. 

Pray for us, dear Mr. Taylor, that we may get much 
lower before GOD. I often have thought of your words 
of emptying and filling. How unspeakable are the attri- 
butes and characteristics of God — none more so than His 
humility and condescension. 

Thank God, He will use weak ones, stupid ones, 
stumbling ones, for such we know ourselves to be, and 
such are the dear native workers He is using. 

T'ai-yuai, May jth, 1887. — I think it worth while, dear 
Mr. Taylor, just to add a line on arriving here ; we had 
a most blessed journey, and grand opportunities on the 
way up of scattering very many tracts and preaching the 

the cry for workers. 

You have no idea how the people listened to the tidings 
of a Saviour — a God who can save ; — but oh, for workers 
up on that T'ai-yuen plain ! Kiai-hiu Hien, P'ing-yao 
Hien, Ch'i-Hien, all big towns -P'ing-yao very big ; and 
not one witness for Jesus ! No one to point them to the 
Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world ! 
No one to publish the momentous fact that God has made 
peace with the world through the blood of His SON, and 
if they will believe they can now have peace with God ! 
But HOW shall they hear without a preacher? 

O GOD, scatter Thy children at home ! Give them, 
O God, such a look at Christ crucified that they shall 
become — in a deep sense those whom Thou dost love — 
" cheerful givers." 

" Cod loveth a cheerful giver.' - Loves them for it is 
the Spirit of His Son in them that makes them such : 
loves them because such are in sweet accord with His 
own most gracious character. The generous God 
delights in the generous, and He that gave His only- 
begotten Son loves the cheerful giver. 

My soul is burdened as I think of those towns, full of 
iniquity and destitute of GOD. 

( » Christians, with talents, wealth, time at disposal. 
God s gifts to you back into His royal treasury. What 
deep, what whelming need ! Here we speak not of a 
country's but of a world's famine. 



A subscription list has been opened, the donors' names 
are to appear not in the world's records, but heaven's 
archives. Let us look into that list : we see that He who 
"stands by the Treasury" is the first Donor. What is 
His donation ? 

Is it some large sum to be spent in rearing gorgeous 
fabrics that shall be notable to all time— not for the num- 
ber of souls that have therein found GOD, but notable for 
their perfect symmetry, their massive columns, their lofty 
pinnacles, their noble arches, their decorated windows, for 
gorgeous ritual and pompous music? Or did this first 
DONOR, in order to relieve the sufferers, give large sums 
into the treasury to be spent in rearing vast educational 

establishments, that men might by the husks of education 
stay the famine-pangs of stricken souls ? 

No ! Not thus does this Donor compassionate the 
souls of men. 

We look at the record, and we see no single name, 
but words of Scripture, from which we select the fol- 
lowing : — 

"The bread that I give is my flesh, which I give for the 
life of the world." 

"CHRIST suffered that He might bring us to GOD." 
" He loved me, and gave HIMSELF for me." 

Be it yours, reader, and mine to tread in His steps. 


Tai-yuen Fu, May 8/h. — We reached here on the even- 
ing of Friday, the 6th May, having, through the grace of 
God, had a journey of much blessing. 


As we passed up the plain we had grand times of tract- 
distributing and preaching; but, oh, what a mockery it 
seemed to tell a poor fellow, who asked about breaking off 
opium, that there was no place nearer than 160 to 200/// 

We found willing listeners everywhere ; but how one's 
heart ached as we felt there was not a single man who 
was caring for these souls, and then thought of streets at 
home packed with churches, chapels, mission-halls, meet- 
ing-houses, coffee houses, and institutions of all kinds ; 
and positively not even a room in which a work was going 
on in whole, vast cities. May GOD rouse the church at 
home further, and make them remember the masses ; it is 
iust awful ! 

May a gracious GOD fit one for His service ! How 
He must be longing for anybody whom He can pick 
up to satisfy His great heart of love, in gathering in 
multitudes of the lost. One feels one has scarcely got a 
glimmer of John iii. 16 : " GOD so loved the world," etc. 
What an infinitely solemn and important matter GOD 
must have regarded the salvation of souls as being — He 
gave up His only Son ; and one catches one's self doubt- 

ing whether one can give up some little comfort for the 
same object ! May the God of all grace enable us to 
please Him. 


Our friends here are full of joy in seeing the sprouts of 
life ; yes, praise be to God, the work has really begun. 
It was touching to see two or three dear fellows weeping 
as Sturman left ; and the Baptist brethren have been 
getting blessing too, and we are looking to the LORD to 
make them " flames of fire." How God must be longing 
to do it, as He looks down upon the vast, unfed multitudes ! 

We did sing Hallelujah ! as we heard of the farewell 
meetings of twenty-five of the hundred, and heard grand 
news of the first four dear fellows, who appear to be going 
ahead tremendously. 

Mr. Smith will, I expect, have been telling you of the 
Lord's work in Lu-gan Fu, and our hope that he may 
go down there next autumn for a month or two, if it be 
the Master's will. I would ask special prayer that the 
power of God may rest mightily on him on this expedi- 
tion, and so Satan's kingdom may be mightily shaken. 

It has been a great pleasure meeting Mr. Horobin ; he 
seems a dear servant of the LORD, and is now, thank God, 
in good health. You will hear about Mr. Sturman from 
others ; he has been much blessed, and made a blessing, 
in this city. Praise God ! 

fetitrarng at 


Given in Shanghai, May, 1887. 

" T T E that believeth on the Son of God hath the wit- 
n ness in himself." I have often heard one man 
say of another who has been discussing a subject — " Oh, 
he does not know what he has been talking about." Now, 
I want to tell you something about which I know a good 
deal, for it is an experience of my own. 

Ten years ago, when I was a schoolboy, I first realised 
the Lord Jesus Christ as my personal Saviour from 
the sins I had committed. I realised that He had died 
to wash my sins away, I accepted His salvation, but there 
I stopped. I did not recognise that He was to be my 
Keeper, that He was to be my Saviour from sin, present 
and future. No, I just accepted His salvation as a free 
gift, and then went on trying to keep myself. I tried to 
live better ; but I was only trying in my own strength, and 
I failed. 

It was not long before I was trying to live both 
for God and mammon, to have all the advantages of 
the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet not 
willing to confess Him before my fellow men, nor to do any- 
thing for Him. I tried to get all the pleasure I could out 
of the world, and to rest happy that my sins had been 

forgiven. As a Christian I felt that there were some 
things that I ought not to do, and yet I had not strength 
to resist temptation when it came, because I was not look- 
ing to Jesus. 

About four years ago, I started in life, as men say. It 
had always been my ambition to go to the Bar, and so I 
began to read law. I had only been reading for a few 
months when I was overtaken by a very serious illness — 
an illness that had laid me on what, for some time, seemed 
to be my death-bed. Then it was I began to think of 
my past life, and I could not but see that it had been 
very unsatisfactory and full of ingratitude to God. I 
made resolutions, that, if God would raise me up, I would 
live a better life and begin to do some Christian work. 
But they were resolutions with reservations — / was not 
prepared to live entirely for God. 

In His infinite mercy GOD did raise me up, and I did 
begin to do a little Christian work ; but it was very little, 
done fitfully, and left undone when any small excuse 
offered. I went back to work at law, but I got ill again, 
and had to leave England for a time. I returned after a 
few months with fresh vigour to work, and settle down 



this time really for good, I thought ; and after eighteen 
months' hard work I began to look forward to doing 
something in my profession. However, last October, I 
was again overtaken by illness, and- was ordered to go 
away to Australia for the winter. I felt very despondent : 
it seemed as if I was never going to get on. 

At this time it was suggested to me that possibly I was 
not intended for the Bar. This suggestion, however, did 
not please me, as I was quite set on it ; and I went away, 
hoping to get back to England in the spring, well, and 
equal to work at my profession. I spent four months in 
Australia, and was just starting again for home, when I 
got a letter from my brother [Mr. C. T. Studd] here, say- 
ing that if I would return by China he would come down 
to within a reasonable distance of the coast and see me. 
Right glad I was to get that letter, for I wanted to see 
my brother ; I had not seen him for two years and a half, 
and I was not likely to meet him again for years. As I was 
getting near Shanghai, I began to think to myself I won't 
stay very long in China : my brother is so keen about 
missionary work, he will, perhaps, be persuading me to 
stay and go inland with him : and I did not want that. 

I arrived at Shanghai about ten days ago (on May 19th), 
and found to my surprise that my brother had come here 
to meet me. When it was suggested that I should stay 
with my brother at the Inland Mission House, I was 
somewhat alarmed ; for I was afraid of being thrown too 
freely into the society of such earnest Christian workers. 
I did not know what they might not want me to do, and 
I was afraid of being identified too much with Christians 
by men of the world. Yes, I liked the good opinion of 
men ; and the world does not like much real religion. 
Religion is tabooed even as a subject of conversation : it 
throws, I suppose, too strong a light on men's lives, and, 
as the Bible says, " Men love darkness rather than light, 
because their deeds are evil." 

For the first day or two it was all right, though I could 
not help noticing the calm and the peace amongst the 
people with whom I was living. No troubles or difficulties 
seemed really to bother them. They had their trials and 
difficulties, but these did not seem to burden them. 
With me it was quite different : I was sometimes vexed 
and troubled by small petty things. I asked the secret 
of this peace, and was told, "Oh, whenever we have a 
difficulty we lay it definitely before the LORD in prayer, 
and He always does according to His promise : — ' Cast 
thy burden upon the Lord and He shall sustain thee.' " 
That was all very well, but I did not understand it. I 
believed in prayer, but I knew nothing of it as such a 
power in everything. 

Unconsciously I began to wish that I might have this 
peace, this settled calm. I knew I had not got it myself, 
and I saw that it was something worth having. I began 
to ask how I might get it, and was told to submit myself 
entirely to the Lord Jesus, and trust Him for everything. 
I did not feel I could do that : I did not want to submit 
myself wholly. I didn't know what it might lead to ; it 
might lead to my going to missionary work in China, and 
I didn't want to do that, as I was determined to go home 
and go back to the Bar. I then heard there were to be 
some revival meetings in Shanghai, and that made me 
quite determined to go away at once. I thought they 
might want me to take part in them, which I was afraid 
to do; so I took my passage in the Japan Mail starting 
on Friday last. 

However, I began to feel such a craving, such 3 
hungering for this peace, that I made up my mind, 
at all costs, that I must have it ; and after much prayer / 
surrendered myself to the Lord Jesus, trusting that He 
would make my will His own. That was on Wednesday ; 
and since that time I have had such peace, such joy in 

my soul, that I can't express it in words. I know it has 
made me feel altogether a different creature, and really, 
last Thursday and Friday, I could scarcely believe that I 
was not in a trance, that I should not suddenly wake up 
the old self ; but no, thank God ! it is no trance, but just 
this, the Lord Jesus Christ is my Keeper. He kept 
me then, He keeps me now, and He will continue to 
keep, I know, so long as I trust Him. I felt that I must 
confess before men what the Lord Jesus had done for 
me, and I don't hesitate to say I was frightened at that ; 
standing up and confessing before men that I was on the 
Lord's side. My stumbling-block through life had been 
fear of man. I liked to stand well with my fellow-men ; 
to be applauded by them ; to have a good reputation ; 
and I had always been afraid of being too religious, lest 
men should sneer and give me the cold shoulder ; and, 
oh ! I couldn't stand that. 

I still felt the fear of man, but I was trusting Jesus for 
everything, and so I just trusted Him to take that away 
from me and make me boldly confess Him. Thank GOD ! 
He did answer my prayer, and I did confess on the plat- 
form on Thursday night in a few words what I had been, 
and what the LORD JESUS had now done for me. 

I was still going away by the Japan Mail next day ; I 
was quite sure of that. But my first thought on Friday 
morning, even before I was half awake, was just this — 
You confessed last night that you had been a coward in 
the past, but henceforth you were going to stand up for 
Jesus, and now isn't it just like firing the first shot in the 
battle and then running away to shelter, if you go 
away to-day instead of waiting for those meetings? I 
could not go away then. At once I went and got my 
passage transferred, and I am staying on here to tell out 
the story of God's love to me. 

Now, I have not told you all this long story about my 
past life because I like talking about myself, or because I 
want to hold myself up as a good example to you, God 
forbid. You will admit it is not a nice thing to have to 
confess to cowardice. I feel I must testify to the infinite 
mercy and wondrous grace of God to me. It may be 
there are some here now who are in the same position as 
I was, afraid to come right out on the Lord's side, be- 
cause they fear what the world will say, what their friends 
will say — in fact, because they fear man rather than 
God ; and this, too, after having come to Jesus for the 
forgiveness of their sins and having accepted from Him 
salvation as a free gift. Surely this is cowardice indeed. 

You may say, I can't overcome this fear of man ; no, I 
don't suppose you can, in your own strength. I know I 
couldn't ; but if you trust the Lord Jesus in this thing, 
He will overcome it for you. His strength will be made 
perfect in your weakness, if you will put yourself unre- 
servedly into His hands. Oh ! I wish I could make you 
believe what real joy and real peace you can find in 
JESUS if you only trust Him fully. The Christian's life 
is not an unhappy one then. I can now understand, what 
I never could fully before, the self-denial of my brother 
and others who have given up home and comforts in 
order to preach the Gospel in China, and to live as China- 
men. Why, I see now it is truly their greatest pleasure 
to tell of the Love of JESUS, to be always on His service 
— it is no hardship to them — they have given up a sham 
that they might obtain a reality. Their sole aim now, 
and I pray GOD that mine may be for the future, is to be 
telling of the love of the LORD Jesus, and of the salva- 
tion which He is offering to every man who will only 
believe. Don't let any one here now refuse that salvation 
because he is afraid of what his fellow-men will say. Do 
trust Jesus, and trust Him fully. 

" O taste and see that the Lord is good ; 
blessed is the man that TRUSTETH in Him.' 





& Jfirst Stgljt of $tocrktrg. 


YANG-CHAU, June 12th, 1887.— A short time ago, 
with a heart brimming over with joy, I sat down to 
write ycu. Joy in the loving leading of our Heavenly 
Father, for surely goodness and mercy have followed us 
every step of our journey. All the way the precious 
Saviour Himself was " a living bright Reality," coming 
into our heaits and fining the void made by the absence 
of dear ones with His own loved presence. This was 
the case not only with ourselves, but many whojourneyed 
with us found this true also. 

Our passage was almost perfect, and now at last He 
who "bringeth them to their desired haven " has brought 
us safely to the land of His choice, and given us a truly 
Bethany home. We can do nothing else but praise Him, 
our King ; and also pray that these unworthy lives may 
more than ever glorify Him who hath so loved us. 


But just now my heart seems wrung with sorrow, for — 

" How can we count as nothing 
" What grieves our Saviour so." 

I have been gazing on what I suppose is an every-day 
sight in Yang-chau, but what I have seen to-night only 
for the first time — an idol procession. On and on the 
people thronged ; some bearing aloft huge Chinese 
lanterns, followed by priests carrying incense. Behind 
these came men holding on high lanterns of another de- 
scription, followed by a car gorgeously decorated, inside 
which were a number of gods. Slowly the stream swept 
on until it halted just before our house. Here the men 
stopped to take rest, for the night was hot and their 
burden heavy ; and what was their burden ? A huge 
hand-car, brilliantly painted, heavily decorated, and illu- 
minated with variously coloured lanterns, containing four 
girls ofabout twelve years of age, standing, for there was 
no room for them to sit. Poor little things ! they looked 
to be quite weighed down with all descriptions of im- 
aginable and unimaginable finery, and seemed, in the 
dusky light, to be, oh, so weary. 

The men raised their burden, and on and on the people 
thronged, amid the sounds of gongs, clashing cymbals, 
and the hoarse shouts of the crowd ; and one wondered 
when the stream would end. For more than half an- 
hour they poured along thus, and as they crowded on, one 
thought of the other road, along which they were throng- 
ing — yes, going in droves to hell, and no one careth for 
their souls. Oh, it seems awful ! 

We see this picture ; then another rises before our 

view — that of our crowded churches, chapels., and con- 
ference halls at home ; and of those who every Sabbath 
day wind their way to their comfortable place of worship, 
into their cosily-cushioned pew; some, alas! even to 
be drugged with the doctrine that Buddhism is as effica- 
cious and good for the Chinaman as Protestantism for 
the Englishman ! Oh, to these we would cry, " Come out 
here, and see for yourselves." What a difference between 
extinguishing all personal longings and desires, and having 
them all fulfilled even to the " exceeding abundantly " in 
Christ Jesus our Lord ; between extinguishing all per- 
sonal traits of character, and surrendering them to God, 
to be purified, intensified, and ennobled ; between the un- 
disturbed sleep, when man loses all desires, ambitions, 
and affections, and is out of the reach of pain or pleasure 
— which is their culminating point of bliss — and " the 
lively hope " unto which we are begotten " again by the 
resurrection of Christ from the dead, to an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away ! " 

Oh, how one's heart aches for these poor people ! 
Surely it maybe said of each one, " He feedeth on ashes ; 
a deceived heart hath turned him aside." In this city 
alone, with a population of 360,000 inhabitants, there are 
five thousand opium dens, and not one opium refuge ! 
something like a thousand temples and only one Protes- 
tant chapel ! One of these temples is said to contain 
10,000 idols ! 

Oh, that some of God's own dear children may be led 
to give themselves, spirit, soul, and body, to extend the 
kingdom of their Redeemer — the One who bought them 
w ith His blood — to be disposed of as He sees best for the 
extension of His glory, and the hastening of His chariot- 


Some aspects of the work here are very encourag- 
ing. On Sunday morning there are usually between 
sixty and seventy here. The church has forty members, 
and we are praying for many more this month. Some 
time ago some friends here began praying that God 
would give them fifty souls by the end of June ; they have 
had nearly thirty, and now we are praying for the rest. 

I so often think of that happy fortnight I spent in 
London ; but though happy then, I am far, far happier 
now. Praise the Lord! This is our song, is it not? 
Oh, for a whole eternity in which to praise Him, our 
KING. The devil is very, very busy in our hearts; "but 
with such a Captain we are sure to win." 

(Saincrs h\j> (Sifeing to % JCorti. 


WU-CHANG, June 30///. — Nearly two years have 
passed away since 1 left England, and I can truly 
look back with deep gratitude to our heavenly FATHER. 
Life in China is very different to what I expected to find 
it ; I thought all my brothers and loved friends were left 
behind in dear old England, but oh, the joy and happiness 
to find so many warm, loving hearts, filled with the love 
of Christ, ready to give a brother or sister a loving hand 
and helpful sympathy. I doubt if my own brothers could 
have been more kind and brotherly than some of our 

friends in China have been. Yes, it is true, the promise 
is fulfilled, we do not lose by giving to the Lord, but are 

The first few months were spent in Gan-k'ing— very 
happy months— and then came a time of weakness and 
trial upon a bed of sickness for some weeks, after which 
I went to Shanghai, and later to Chefoo. .Mercies fol- 
lowed me all the way, and, with restored health, I returned 
to Shanghai, desiring to go back to Gan-k'ing, but it 
pleased GOD to order my steps to this place. 



Clje |pimtr of % $frrrb iit |fo-natt. 

/7?6>J/ AW. SUMMON. 

SHE-K'I-TIEN, /«/?£• ■zotk.— On the day that we 
came to terms about this house, I had in my daily 
portion a precious promise : " He shall open and none 
shall shut." I took it as a promise to me concerning the 
house, and it has proved to be so. After removing', I 
found that the house was built on ground belonging to an 
opponent, and soon the storm of opposition became 
pretty severe. 

My landlord had to stand a good deal of trial and 
persecution, and more than once he seemed on the point 
of yielding, saying, that if we were going to stay on, we 
should need to get a proclamation issued, as all his 
neighbours were against him, threatening to take both 
him and us to the court at Pekin. We prayed that he 
might hold firm, confident that the storm would die 
away, and it did so sooner than I expected. One of the 
women in Wong's household took opium, and she was so 
far gone that native medicine was no use. They sent 
for me, and praying GOD to prosper me, I went, and 
was enabled to save her life. This, seemingly, has put a 
stop to the persecution. Praise GOD. This is the second 

time the Lord has enabled me to help our persecutors. 

The work here continued to prosper while I was away. 
I feared that the young converts would fall back during my 
absence, but God has rebuked my small faith, and taught 
me that He who is mighty to save is also mighty to keep. 
Blessed be His name ! Not only had they been enabled 
to hold fast what they had, but also to press forward 
after more ; their testimony had been blessed to the con- 
version of others, and they had carried the glad news 
into other villages, in three of which there are now 
inquirers, and perhaps converts. 

The testimony of a dear child, only nine years old, has 
been much blessed. During the New Year festivities 
neither threats nor promises could induce him to partake 
of the meats offered to idols. " No," he said, "these belong 
to idols, I belong to Jesus." And to the wonder of 
many, he fasts all the forepart of the day on the Sabbath, 
the answer with which he meets every objection 
being, " Teacher did it." The neighbours say this is 
none other than the work of God, for man could not so 
influence a child. And I say, Amen, hallelujah ! 

>i-rjntm Jjrobinic. 


YOU will be glad to know we are all well and happy. 
The Lord has greatly prospered us on our way, 
and now we have nearly reached Chung-k'ing — we expect 
to get in to-night. We left I-chang, April 25th, and up 
to the last week have had beautiful weather. This week 
the rain has delayed us a little, but we are very glad to 
feel cool again. 

Our boat cuts along so quickly ; it is long and of rather 
slender build, and it is quite amusing to see how we over- 
take other bigger boats, and how much better we seem to 
cross the rapids. The most serious accident we have had 
occurred yesterday, when in crossing a rapid the rope 
broke, and we were carried by the current into a sort of 
whirlpool, and our boat lurched over on its side till water 
came in at the window. Our fire was upset and one or 
two things broken, but nothing more serious occurred. 

A week or so past, we ran on to a rock and had the 
door and side of our boat knocked in, and the foot-board 
smashed, but it only took an hour or so to get mended 
up, so we have had very little delay of any kind. 

From Sha-shi" to I-chang only took us three and 
a half days. At I-chang we met some missionaries 
who left for Chung-k'ing a day before we did. They have 
a large house-boat. After a few days we overtook them, 

and got some distance ahead. Then last Saturday we 
met again, and putting in at night at the same place they 
came on board to see us. 

It was a pleasant change to meet them, and they told 
us some of their experiences. Their rope had broken six 
times, and once it had been quite serious, so much so, that 
the water poured in at their windows, their luggage tossed 
over to one side, and many things smashed, while they 
prepared to make their escape through the window. 
When we heard this it made us feel all the more thankful 
to our Heavenly Father for all His care of us and our 
little boat. 

What beautiful scenery it is all along ! We have had 
some lovely walks, and have found quite a number of 
maiden-hair ferns growing wild. 

May lyh. — We arrived at Chung-k'ing about an hour 
before our American friends. Towards the close of the day 
Mr. C. Polhill-Turner found us out, and came on board. 
It was so nice to meet one of our friends, especially as 
my husband had met him in England. 

You will be glad to know our little treasures are well, 
and growing rapidly. They are getting into such funny 
ways of their own. 

Jx0in % gtarjr rrf litis* Sag. 


Monday. — Miss Murray and I left Yang-cbau for 
a trip to Tsing-kiang-p'u, hoping to spend several weeks 
there to give the women of that place the Gospel, and on 
our way back to visit some places on the canal. We are 

so thankful to have this privilege ; it is such a joy to speak 
for our King, even though in broken sentences. He who 
could increase the five loaves can use even our words 
to bring life to these dead ones. 




Friday. — Did not get off till past noon. It was so 
good of the Lord to give us this little delay, for our boy 
was able to go out and sell a large number of Gospel 
portions and tell many of Jesus ; he also sent some 
women to the boat, and we were helped in telling them 
the way of salvation, we felt it such a blessed opportu- 
nity. In the evening Ts'ang-tsi had another deeply in- 
teresting time with the boatmen. I noticed that the old 
man of the boat seemed hovering about the dear boy 
during the day, and in the evening he called him and 
asked some questions about the Gospel. Ts'ang-tsi did 
not immediately go, but said, " Do you want this doc- 
trine?" "Yes," he replied. "Do you want it in your 
heart ?'' "Yes, I do," said the man ; so taking his Testa- 
ment he went out to them, and I shall not forget how 
good it was to hear him explaining John iii., verse by 
verse, and saying such plain, earnest words. He said, 
" You know the Lord Jesus died for you, and He wants 
to save you now, to-day ; if I did not tell you of Gods 
grace, and you were to be lost, I should have sorrow, but 
I do want you to repent and believe in JESUS and be 
saved.'' After talking nearly an hour to him, he said, 
"Now do you believe it? If so, just ask the Lord 
Jesus to forgive your sins, and He certainly will." The 
dear lad then prayed with him, and came with his face 
beaming with the joy of the Lord. 

Saturday. — Had a very happy morning waiting on GOD 
for blessing on His church at Tsing-kiang-p'u. 

Monday. — Dear Miss Murray left me this morn- 
ing, having been wanted back in Yang-chau. We have 
had a very happy week together, and on Saturday 
met the Christians in a little social gathering. On Sun- 
day we got some of them to go out with our boy preach- 
ing in the street. I think they were encouraged with the 

result and trust they will continue it. I have now one 
of the two women converts to help me during the rest 
of my stay. 

A good many women have come, and many listen very 
attentively to the message of salvation through a cruci- 
fied Redeemer. At present my words are few, but I do 
feel I have great cause for thankfulness that, having 
been only eight months in the country, I am able to tell out 
though feebly His glorious message of love ; it is such a 
joy. We did not get an entrance into any houses last 
week ; we were followed by such crowds in the city that 
no one liked to invite us in, and outside the city, where we 
stayed at some doors and spoke to the crowds who col- 
lected, we were unable to get to the women alone. We 
have sold a good many Gospel portions, and to day had 
some visitors from a Ya-mun who bought a copy. May 
those who read have life through the Word. It seems 
so strange to feel that I am the only foreigner in this city ; 
no one to speak to in my own tongue but my Master, but 
He is very real and precious, and fully satisfies. 

Monday. — Have been a week alone ; it has been 
a week of precious teaching ; I have enjoyed it so much. 
Have spent my mornings in study, and each afternoon 
have had a number of women visitors. Praise God, He 
is blessing our evangelist's wife, and she speaks so 
earnestly. At the Sunday service we were crowded and 
found it necessary to put a seat outside for several. 


To-day a Christian brother has come from a little 
village 100 It from here ; he seems very happy in Jesus ; 
has been a believer three years. He has service in his 
house with his neighbours, and says there are six of them 
who believe ; they have not any one to teach them but 
the Holy Spirit through the Word. 

Jfirst Jlans iit C^mrg-sIjiUT — Cljclj-Iuang. 


FELT tired after my longride from Yuh-shan yesterday ; 
busy unpacking and arranging my things most of 
the day. 

January yd.- — Spent the morning with Mr. Hu, 
a good teacher and a Christian. In the afternoon 
went out with our woman to six homes, four Christian 
and two heathen. 

January %th. — Studied in the morning, then went with 
Miss Byron to see a young lad very ill with dropsy. 
Studied again in the afternoon. 

January Wi. — Spent the morning in fasting, and prayer, 
and Bible reading with Miss Byron. 

January gt/i. — In the afternoon I had my first Chinese 
Bible class of children ; they were very good, and 
seemed quite interested, they understood me fairly well ; 
two boys were very intelligent and quick in answering 

January 31J/. — Wet Sunday. Miss Macintosh with 
us ; she goes on to Yuh-shan to-morrow. A good num- 
ber at the morning service ; many passers-by came to 
the door, or slipped inside to listen. I had over twenty 
boys in my class. 

February \st, — Miss Byron and I went as far as Peh- 
shih-kiai with Miss Macintosh, as I wanted to see if it 
was a place where I could come for every other Sunday, 
going on Saturday, and returning on Monday. After 
seeing the place, I quite hope to carry this plan out, and 
have ordered a carpenter to partition me off a bedroom. 
The people there seemed pleased. 

Sunday, February 7///.— My boys were very attentive ; 
I had sixteen, all over eight years old. 

Monday. — Six of my boys came to see me about two 
p.m., and stayed about half an hour. They seem won- 
derfully pleased to come here, and it is quite amusing to 
see them, entirely of their own accord, take off their 
shoes on the stairs before they come into our sitting-room. 
The other day an old lady was very grieved because she 
upset the ashes of her foot-warmer on to our mats. 

February 26th. — Went to Peh-shih-kiai, found the 
place quite comfortable. Had a quiet Sunday, as it was 
wet ; there were twelve at the morning service, and fifteen 
in the afternoon. Afterwards I went out visiting. 

March 6//1 — Had a very happy day ; I went out visit- 
ing about nine a.m. ; when I came back about twenty 
women came to see me, and between eleven and twelve 
we all went down to the service, and there were about 
thirty present most of the time. Afterwards more 
women came. The afternoon was very wet, but the 
evangelist's wife and three other women spent the greater 
part of it with me. One woman seemed so interested, 
she stayed all night as it was very wet, and her house is 
some little distance from Peh-shih-kiai ; she slept in the 
room next to me, and I was so glad to hear her asking 
Mrs. Chang about the Gospel, and whether candles and 
chanting prayers were any good. 

March 22nd.— Last Saturday I went again to Peh-shih- 
kiai. Sunday was a very busy day ; in the morning there 
were about thirty at the sen-ice and not less than forty in 



the afternoon. A great many women came to see me, 
some came both morning and afternoon ; my first visitors 
arrived before 10 a.m., and the last left about 5 p.m. 

March 24M.— Miss Byron went to Yuh-shan this morn- 
ing. I took her class in the afternoon of over forty women 
and lots of children. Mrs. Chin and Lao-niang helped me. 

April $th. — Went to a village where two native Chris- 
tians live, taking some Christians with me, one of whom 

preached to over one hundred people in a kind of hall be- 
longing to the farm-house where we had dinner. 

April ipth. — Went to Peh-shih-kiai ; had three very 
quiet and attentive women there all day on Sunday, 
and a nice number at the services. 

May i$lh. — Had a number of people here at the morn 
ing service ; Mr. Thompson received eight candidates for 

SDifoinjja from Skaitetr W&mfaxs. 

From Mr. Cardwell. 
Shanghai, May 27th. — Yesterday was a good day ; all were 
lifted heavenward, and each praised the Lord for His grace 
and goodness in bringing them out here. Mr. Stevenson, no 
doubt, will tell you of all the goodness the Lord caused to pass 
before us, and how He opened the hearts of some of His ser- 
vants, enabling them to offer willingly of their substance for the 
work. A visitor told me of the great blessing he had received, 
and gave me as a thankoffering to the Lord a cheque for ,£100 
for the Mission. 

We have sent our dear children to Che-foo : we thought it 
would be a benefit to them in many ways, though we felt it hard 
to part with them again. 

From Miss Macintosh. 
Yuh-shan, April 2T,rd. — You will be glad to hear that I have 
been able to pay a second visit to Sin-k'eng, and was very 
kindly received. The rooms were nicely cleaned up for me. 
The large one opens on the public street, and makes a nice quiet 
hall ; the other I use as a bedroom. 

In the evening we had a nice meeting ; the room was 
crowded, and the people were unusually quiet and attentive. 

One well-to-do man (formerly a member of the church), 
whose house adjoins the mission-rooms, was not very well 
pleased with the idea of again opening the place ; but he and his 
wife and daughter-in-law came to the meeting, and afterwards 
we had a long talk together, and became very friendly. They 
have been so kind to me since, and have given me the use of 
two tables and a few forms. He came to me as I was leaving, 
and asked me " to come back very soon, and to stay for some 
time, and just look upon my house as your home." 

On reaching Yiih-shan, I found Miss Tapscott had just 
arrived. We are very happy together, and she is a real help. 
We have a great many women every day : they begin to come 
early in the forenoon, and keep coming all day, so that many are 
daily hearing the Gospel. On Sundays the house and chapel are 
crowded all day. The Lord give an abundant harvest ! We 
are pleading the fulfilment of His promises. The enemy is try- 
ing to hinder us in many ways, but, praise the Lord, He whose 
we are and whom we serve is Almighty. 

I hope to visit many of the villages. My woman is getting 
on so nicely in learning to read the characters. She preaches 
the Gospel very well, and is always so bright and happy. 
From Mr. John Smith. 
Ta-li Fu, March 2nd. — One of our schoolboys has been in- 
veigled away by a man who bought his mother some years ago. 
He was much attached to us, and I am sure he will return 
here for further instruction, if he can get an opportunity. I 
feel sure there is a genuine work of grace in his heart, and our 
God will " perfect that which concerneth " him. He can never 
lose his place in our hearts, or in our prayers. I love to think 
of him and of the other converts, not so much as Chinese 
but as brethren in Christ. 

Most of our large sheets of red paper, bearing Scripture texts, 
posted up in the city, have now been destroyed, but we know 
that many have read them. The two texts over our door are 
daily read by many. We find it hard to make the people in 

the Min-kia villages understand us : they know just enough 
Chinese words to enable them to trade in the city. Opium- 
poisoning cases have been numerous ; we generally succeed in 
curing them. One smoker has taken the anti-opium medicine, 
and is almost cured. 

From Mr. Graham Brown. 
Han-chung, May 8th. — All this journey so far has been one long 
time of proving God's faithfulness — from the time of leaving 
Gan-k'ing, and fearing I should not get a steamer, not to speak 
of a cabin, and then finding Mr. Nicoll on board, able to arrange 
everything for me, and a cabin quite empty, though it was the 
Chinese new year. Wu-chang was rather a testing time for my 
impatience, as there seemed to be much to hinder, only the 
reason of these shone out so brightly as leading to dear Mr. 
Beauchamp's being with us to Fan-ch'eng. I had much enjoy- 
ment in being with him. Then we were much helped by Mr. 
Hutton sending a servant up with us to Laoho-k'eo. 

We found Mr. Geo. King truly without even leisure to eat, as 
he had more practice than most parish dispensaries, I am sure, 
and visitors at all times. From thence we came up very 
quickly without much adventure, until we passed the rapids, 
and then the water became very shallow indeed, until after 
taking five hours to make seven li, I could stand it no longer, 
and had the servant get a horse for me, and rode in to Han-chung 
from twenty li below Cheng-k'u, arriving in black darkness, 
with the feeling that I had had the most romantic prayer-meet- 
ing I had known in China while sitting in the saddle. 

Mrs. ARMSTRONG- (late of Hamilton) writing from 
Shanghai on 1st June to a friend in Scotland, says : — We have 
been praising God ever since we landed, and we want you to 
join us. On board the Hydaspes we had five conversions at least ; 
and on board the Verona eleven, quarter-masters, stewards, 
etc., have been brought to know Jesus as their own personal 
Saviour. A young gentleman, a second-class passenger, also 
came clear out on the Lord's side. Mr. Armstrong is hopeful 
of a gentleman who left us at Hong-kong. He was deeply in- 
terested in God's word while on board. You will remember 
ihem in prayer, that they may be kept by His power. There 
have been some meetings in the Temperance Hall here, and 
most of them have given their testimony. Messrs. M'Carthy, 
C. T. Studd, and A. Orr Ewing are staying here just now. 
Mr. Studd's brother George came from Australia to meet him 
here, and you will be glad to hear that he, like his brother, has 
entered the " All for Jesus " set. 

Mr. HENRY DICK wrote from Sha-shi on July 8th :— 
Last Tuesday, as a result of the work of Miss Wilson and Miss 
Evans in this place, we had the joy of receiving into fellowship 
by baptism an old woman who had been in their employ for 
some time ; she was a vegetarian, but having seen that vege- 
tarianism cannot save her, she is now, we fully believe, trusting 
in Jesus. 

Mr. J. J. OOULTHARD and others of the party who left 
on Aug. 25th wrote from Gibraltar, Aug. 30th, of comfortable 
quarters, enjoyable Bible-readings and opportunities for services. 

jgiprtx tris fax €\txnK. 

On Sept. gth, per P. and O. steamer Thames, Mr. and Mrs. 
Tomkinson and Misses Maud Holme, H. R. Waldie, 
A. K. Ferriman, S. E. Bastone, A. K. Hook, Harriet 
Cutt, and Emma Fryer left for China. 

On Sept. 22nd, Mr. and Mrs. Rudland and child, Mr. and 
Mrs. Tomalin, and Mr. and Mrs. Elliston and children left 
to return to China per P. and O. steamer Ganges. 



cSisf of Protestant Missionaries in 

§§xna in 1887. 

The names of the Male Missionaries are given in Small Capitals (China) ; those of Medical Missionaries are in blacker Type 
(China) ; and Ordained Medical Missionaries in blacker Capitals (CHINA). Lady Missionaries are indicated by Italic Type {China) ; 
and Medical Ladies by Italic Capitals {CHINA). Unmarried men are indicated by an asterisk (*). Absent Missionaries are 
indicated by a dagger (t). 

%\\a£\io§ §ocietie$. 



Owen, Rev. G 1866 

Gilmour, Rev. J.,m.A.* 1870 

Meech, Rev. S. E. .. 1871 

Stonehouse, Rev. J... 1882 

Philip, Miss 1884 

Smith, Miss 1884 

Fritchard, E. T., m.b.,C.M. 1886 

More ton. Miss 1886 

Lees, Rev. J. f .. .. 1861 

Bryson, Rev. T 1866 

Mackenzie, J. K.,m.r.c.s., 

l.r.c 1875 

King, Rev. A 1879 

Rees, Rev. W. H. . . 1883 
McFarlane, Sewell S., 

l.r.c. s., l.r.c. p. .. 1887 
Morrison, Mrs 1887 

John, Rev. Griffith* 1855 

Bonsey, Rev. A 1882 

Gillison, Dr. T.* .. .. 1882 
Foster, Rev. A., B.A.f 1871 
Wilson, Rev. J. W. .. 1886 

Owen, Rev. W.* .. .. 1879 
Sparham, Rev. C. G.* 1884 

Muirhead, Rev. W. .. 1847 


Macgowan, Rev. J. .. 1859 

Sadler, Rev. James .. 1866 

Ross, Rev. R. M. .. 1885 

Ashburner, Miss . . .. 1885 

Miller, Miss 1885 

Fahmy, Ahmed, M.B., CM. 1887 


CHALMERS,Rev.J.,LL.D. 1852 

Rowe Miss 1876 

Bondfield, Rev. G. H. 1883 

Pearce, Rev. T. W. .. 1879 
Eichler, Rev. E. R. .. 188 1 


Smith, Miss G 1878 

Higginbotham, Miss . . 1887 


Bus hell, Miss 1 884 

Cooke, Miss Mary S. . , 1886 

Johnstone, Miss . . . . 1874 
Jersey, Miss Dc .. .. 1 883 
Magill, Miss 1885 



North-China Agency. 

BRYANT,Rev.E.,^£vr>tft 1865 

Turley, R. T.* . . . . 1886 

Studd, F.* 1886 

Ping-yang Fu. 
Evans, D.« 1884 

Tai-yuen Fu. 
Adamson, A 1884 

Mid- China Agency. 

Dyer, S., Agent .. .. 1875 
Murray, D. S.* .. .. 1883 

MOLLMANN, J.* .. .. 1865 

Paton, T 1882 

South-China Agency. 


Kenmure.Alex. ,^4 «■'"«' 1886 

McCloy, Thos.* .. ..1886 

Reinhardt, C* .. .. 1883 

AlTKEN, T. W.» .. .. 1887 


Murray, Rev. W. H... 187 1 

Archibald, JoHNf .. 1877 

SOCIETY, 1844. 
Moule, Ven. Arch- 
deacon 1861 

Lanning, Mr. G 1875 

Moule, Rt. Rev.G. E., 

D.D., Bishop .. .. 1858 

Elwin, Rev. A 1870 

Main, Duncan, m.d 1882 

Horsbjrgh, Rev. J. H. 1883 
Coultas, Rev. G.W... 1886 

HicMe, Dr.* 1887 

Neale, Rev. J.* . . . . 1887 

Laurence, Miss M. .. 1870 

Bates, Rev. J 1867 

Hoare, Rev. J. C. . . 1876 
Russell, Mrs. W. A. .. 1848 
Groves, Rev. W. L.f.. 1879 
Morgan, Rev. J. H.*.. 1884 

Valentine, Rev. J. D. 1864 
Fuller, Rev. A. R.t.. 1882 


Wolfe, Rev. J. R. . 


Stewart, Rev. R. W 


Lloyd, Rev. L.f . . 


Banister, Rev. W. . . 


Shaw, Rev. C 


Foo-ning Fu. 




Grundy, Rev. J 



Burdon, Rt. Rev. J. S. 

D.D., Bishop .. .< 


Ost, Rev. J. B 



Holder, E. 0., Dr 


Light, Rev. W.* . . 







Scott, Rt. Rev. C. P., 

D.D., Bishop* .. .. 


Brereton, Rev. W. .. 




Greenwood, Rev. M.* 


Williams, Rev. W. J. 




Tai-an Fu. 

Sprent, Rev. F. H. 


Brown, Rev. H. J. 



MISSION, 1847. 


McGregor, Rev. W., 



I 33 

Thompson, Rev. H. .. 1877 
Watson, Rev. J., m.a. 1880 

A.M.,M.B.C M l88l 

Maclagan, Miss G.J... 1883 
Johnston, Miss J. M. . . 1885 


Grant, D., m.b. cm. .. 1880 
Campbell, Rev. Wii.f 1871 

Taiwan Fu. 

Barclay, Rev. T., m.a. 1874 
Anderion, P.,i.^.c.s.,p.E.ti878 
Thow, Rev. Wm., m.a. 1880 

Ede, Mr. Geo 1883 

Butler, Miss A. E 1 885 

Stuart, Miss ? 1885 

Lang, John, l.r.c.p.,f.. . 1885 


Smith, Rev. G., m.a. .. 1857 
Mackenzie, Rev. H. L., 

M.A.f i860 

Duffus, Rev. Wm. .. 1869 

Gibson, Rev. J. C, m.a. 1874 

Ricketts, Miss C. M.\ . . 1878 

Lyall, A., m.b., cm 1879 

Paton, Mr. Wm 1881 

Cousland, P. B., m.b., cm. 1882 

Black, Miss E 1885 

Harkness, Miss M. . . 1887 


MclVER, Rev. D., M.A.f 1879 
RIDDELL, Btv. W., 

M.B., CM l88l 

McPhun, J. F. m.b., cm. 1883 




Shanghai and Chefoo. 

Williamson, Rev. A., 

B A., LL.D.* 



MacIntyre, Rev. J. .. 1872 
Westwater, A. McD., l.r.c, 

p., and s 1884 

Westwater, Mrs. Alex. 1882 


Ross, Rev. John .. 1872 
Webster, Rev. J. .. 1882 
CHRISTIE, Rev. D., l.r.* 1882 


CHURCH, 1869. 


Carson, Rev. James 1874 
Shaw, Rev. W. W. .. 1884 
Fulton, Rev. T. C. . . 1885 

MISSION, 1871. 

Mackay, Rev. G. L., 

D.D I87I 

Jamieson, Rev 1884 



Cockburn, Rev. G. .. 1872 
Dowsley, Rev. A. . . 1880 
Macdonald, G. B. D., m.b., 

CM. .. . ■ .. 1887 



Hill, Rev. D.* . . . . 1865 
Cornaby, Rev. W. A.* 1885 

Miles, G.* 1885 

Reid, W. H.* .. ..1886 
Morley, A., M.R C.S., 

l.r.cp.* 1886 

HODGE, Rev. S. R., m.r. c.s. 1887 

Sugden, Miss 1886 

Williams, Miss . . . . 1886 


Warren, Rev. G. G.* 1886 
Barber, Rev. W. T. A. 

M.A.* 1885 

Brewer, Rev. J. W.*t 1872 

Mitchil, Chas. W.* .. 1873 
North, Rev. T. E. .. 1880 


Bramfitt, Rev. T.f .. 1875 
Boden, Rev. F.« .. .. 1884 


Watson, Rev. W. H. 1882 

Watson, Miss 1885 

Watson, Miss M. .. .. 1886 


Bone, Rev. C 1880 

Turner, Rev. J. A. ..1886 
Hargreaves, Rev. G.. 1878 
WENYON, Rev. C, m.d, 
c.M.f i88d 


Bridie, Rev. W.* .. 1882 

M.D., C.M.* l88j. 


Tope, Rev. S. G.* .. 1882 
Parker, Rev. H. J.* .. 1883 


Tientsin. • 

Innocent, Rev. J. . . i860 
Robinson, Rev. J. . . 1877 
Turner, Rev. F. B.* . . 1887 


Candlin, Rev. G. T. .. i8;8 
Innocent, G. M. H.* 1882 
Shrubshall, W. W.* . . .. 1887 

Hinds, Rev. J 1879 


CHURCH, 1867. 


Galpin, Rev. F 1887 

Swallow, Rev. R. . . 1874 

Soothill, Rev. W. E. 1882 

Yun-nan Fu. 

Vanstone, Rev. J. G. 1885 

Thorne, Rev. S. T. .. 1883 

Dymond, Rev. F 1887 

Pollard, Rev. S 1887 

Stewartson, Miss .. .. 1887 

SOCIETY, 1860. 


Richard, Rev. T. .. 1869 
Turner, Rev. J. J. .. 1876 
Sowerby, Rev. A. . . 1881 

Morgan, Rev. E 1884 

Dixon, Rev. H 1884 

Farthing, Rev. G. B.* 1886 

T'singchau Fu. 

Jones, Rev. A. G. .. 1876 

James, Rev. F 1876 

Whitewright, Rev. 

J. S 1881 

Couling, Rev. S. .. 1884 

Forsyth, Mr. R. C. . . 1884 

Medhurst, Rev. C. S. 1885 

Watson, J. R., m.b 1885 

Wills, Rev. W. A. .. 1876 

Drake, Rev. S. B. . . 1878 

Nickalls, Rev. E. C* 1886 

Smyth, Rev. E. C* .. 1886 

Harmon, Rev. F. .. 1887 



{See separate List.) 




Davidson, Mr. R. J. .. i885 




Williamson, Rev. A., 
b.a., ll.d.* 1855 

Macintosh, Mr. Gil- 
bert 1885 

Budd, Rev. C. 

Moland, C. E.* . 
Blandford, C. T. 

Folke, E.* .. . 



A list of Missionaries oj American and Continental Societies will be given next month. 

J 34 


^tsstonctrtes of t§e Qfyina gwtanb l^ttssxon 

Jln6 Jlssoctafes (m gfattcs). 


Date of Arrival. 
J. H. Taylor, Director.. .. 1854 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor .. .. 18C6 

Jambs Meadows 1862 

Mrs. Meadows 1866 

George Stott.. _ .. .. 1866 
Mrs. Stott .. „ .. .. 1870 
J.W.Stevenson .. #J . .. 1866 

Mrs. Stevenson 1866 

J.Williamson 1866 

Mrs. Williamson „ .. .. 1875 

W. D. Rudland 1866 

Mrs. Rudland : . .. 1876 

John McCarthy 1867 

Mrs. McCarthy 1867 

J. E. Cardwell 1868 

Mrs. Cardwell 1868 

Charles H. Judd i858 

Mrs. Judd „ 1868 

Miss Turner 1872 

Fredk. W. Baller 1873 

Mrs. Baller 1866 

Benj. Bagnall 1873 

Mrs. Bagnall 1880 

A. W. Douthwaite, m.d. 

(U.S.A.) 1874 

Henry Soltau 1875 

Mrs. Soltau 1883 

George King 187s 

Mrs. King 1883 

J. Cameron, m.d. (o.s.a.) .. 1875 

George Nicoll 1875 

Mrs. Nicoll 1879 

G. W.Clarke 1875 

Mrs. G. W. Clarke .. ..1880 

J. F. Broumton 1875 

Mrs. Broumton 1879 

G. F. Easton 1875 

Mrs. Easton 1881 

Miss E. Wilson _ .. .. 1876 
Edward Pearse .. — .. 1876 

Mrs. Pearse 1875 

George Parker 1876 

Mrs. Parker 1880 

Horace A. Randle .. .. 1876 

Mrs. Randle 1878 

R. J. Landalh, m.a 1876 

Miss Horne .. _ .. .. 1876 
Charles G. Moorb .. .. 1878 
Mrs. Moore .. .. ~ .. 1878 

A. C. Dorvvard 1878 

Samuel R. Clarke .. .. 18/8 

Mrs. S. R. Clarke 1878 

Frank Trench 1878 

Miss Fanny Boyd 1878 

W. L. Elliston 1878 

Mrs. Elliston 1882 

Edward Tomalin .. .. ... 1879 

Mrs. Tomalin 1866 

John J. Coulthard .. .. 1879 
Henry W. Hunt .. .. _ 1879 
Mrs. Hunt .. 1878 


Date of Arr 

Thos. W. Pigott, b.a 

Mrs. Pigott 

W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p 

Mrs. Pruen .. _ .. .. 

Mrs. Schofield 

Miss C. M. Kerr 

William Cooper 

Mrs. Cooper 

David Thompson 

Mrs. Thompson „ .. ,, 

Arthur Eason 

Mrs. Eason 

George Andrew 

Mrs. Andrsw 

H. Hudson Taylor .. .. 
Mrs. H. H. Taylor .. .. 
Miss Mary Evans 

E. H. Edwards, m.b , cm... 

Mrs. Edwards 

W. Wilson, m.b., cm 

Mrs. Wilson .. 

Mrs. Riley 

Miss S. Carpenter .. .. 
Miss M. Carpenter .. .. 
Fredk. A. Stevhn .. ... 

F. Marcus Wood 

Mrs. Wood 

Henry Dick .. 

Owen Stevenson .. «. .. 

Mrs. Rendall 

Miss J. Black 

J. H. Sturman 

W. E. Burnett 

Mrs. Burnett 

Miss S. Seed 

Miss L. Malpas . . „ 

A. Langman 

Thomas King 

William Key „ .. _ .. 

Mrs. W. Key 

Miss Whitchurch 

Mrs. Cheney ... 

Thomas Windsor 

Edward Hughesdon .. .. 
Miss Emily Black _ .. 
Miss Emily Fosbery .. .. 
Miss Mary Williams _ „ 

Chas. F. Hogg 

Mrs. Hogg 

J. McMullan .. .. .. .. 

John Finlayson 

J. A. Slimmon 

Miss Cath. A. Todd _ .. 
Miss M. Hudson Taylor 
Miss Mary Black . . .. _ 
Miss Annie R. Taylor.. .. 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay 
H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc. 

Mrs. Parry 

Miss A. G. Broomhall.. .. 
A. Hudson Broomhall 

t Bible 

ive Pastors, Evangelists, 








Date of Arrival. 

Miss Maria Byron 1884 

Duncan Kay 1884 

Mrs. Duncan Kay 1884 

George Miller 188 ( 

William Laughton .. .. 1884 

Mrs. Laughton 1884 

Stewart McKee .. ... .. 1884 

Thomas Hutton 1884 

Mrs. Hutton 1885 

Charles Horobin 1884 

John Reid 1884 

Albert Phelps 1884 

Miss C. K. Murray .. .. 1884 

Miss M. Murray 1884 

Miss Macintosh 1884 

Miss Agnes Gibson .. .. 1884 

Miss McFarlane 1884 

Miss Lily Webb 1884 

Miss Alice Drake 1884 

Miss Eleanor Marston .. 1884 
Heruert L. Norris .. .. 1884 

F. T. Foucar 1885 

T. James „ 1885 

John Smith 1885 

Stanley P. Smith, b.a. .. 1885 

C. T. Studd, B.A 1885 

W. W. Cassels, b.a 1885 

D. E. Hoste 1885 

M. Beauchamp, b.a 1885 

C. Polhill-Turner 1885 

A. Polhill-Turner, b.a. .. 1885 

F. W. K. Gulston 188 j 

Richard Gray Owen .. .. 1885 

Mrs. Gray Owen 1883 

Maurice J. Walker .. .. 1885 

T. E. S. Eotham 1885 

W. E. Terry 1885 

W. T. Beynon 1885 

Mrs. Beynon 1886 

Miss Jennie Webb 1885 

Miss Jane Stevens .. .. 1885 

T. G. Vanstonc\ 1885 

S. T. Thornc\ 1885 

W. Hope Gill 1885 

D.M.Robertson 1885 

J. A. Heal „ 1885 

R. Grierson 1885 

J. R. Douglas 1885 

M.Harrison 1885 

Miss J. D. Robertson .. .. 1886 
MissL. E. Hibberd .. .. 1SS6 

Miss S. E. Jones 1886 

Miss C. P. Clark 18S6 

Miss S. Reuter 1886 

Miss A. S. Jakobsen 
Miss Sarah Wilson 
Miss Jane C. Oliver 
Miss Mary I.. Legg 
Miss E. C. Fenton 
Miss F. R. Kinaiian 
Miss Tapscott.. .. 
stian's Mission. 





Date of Arrival. 

Miss L. Davis 1886 

Miss Fausset i885 

Miss C. Littler i885 

Miss Annie Say 1886 

Arch. Orr EwiNG.jun.. .. i885 
Eldred S. Sayers . . _ .. 1886 
Geo. Graham Brown _ .. 1886 
Andrew Wright .. .„ .. 1886 
J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.). 1886 
Miss H. E. Kings iS36 

" Of l\t lunbrtb." 

W. S. Johnston 

Frank McCarthy _ , 

John Brock 

Wm. Russell 

John Darroch , 

F. Dymond\ 

S. Pollard^ 

Miss P. L. Stewart 
MUsG. M. Muir .. _ 
Miss Cath. Thomson .. 
Miss Kate McWatters 
Miss E. J. Burroughes 
Miss F. M. Britton 
Miss Emily M. Johnson 
Miss Annie McQuillan 
Miss Caroline Gates .. 
Miss J. A. Miller .. .. 
Miss Maggie MacKee .. 
Miss Harriet K. Parker 
Miss Ella Webber 
Miss C. Groves 
Miss Ada E. Knight .. 
Miss Louisa K. Ellis . . 
Alex. Armstrong.. 
Mrs. Armstrong .. .. 
Miss M. E. Sc«tt .. .. 
Miss Alice A. Miles .. 
Miss Harriet A. Judd.. 
Miss Emma Culverwell 
Miss L. M. Forth .. .. 
Miss Stcwartsonl . . .. 

W.J.Lewis , 

A. Module 

J. O. Curnow 

A. H. Faers .. ~ .. 
I. F. Drysdale .. .. 


Jas. Adam _ 

Arch. Gracie .. _ .. 
Ed. Tomkinson .. _ 
Mrs. To.mkinson .. .. 
Miss E. Maud Holme » 
Miss H. R. Waldib 
Miss A. K. Ferriman .. 
Miss S. E. Bastonb 
Miss A. K. Hook .. .. 
Miss Harriet Cutt 
Miss Emma Fryer .. „ 

Preachers, Colporteurs, etc., etc., 114. 

Portraits {carte size) of most of the above may be had from the Mission office, price 6d.; by post 6$d. 
Cabinet Groups— for list, see March " China's Millions,"— \s.; by post is. id. 

China's Millions. 


& §Utro0ptft 


{Continued from page 123. ) 

FTER the retaking of Shanghai by the Imperialists I was able to rent a house 
within the walls of the native city, and to make it my headquarters, while 
still spending much of my time in itineration. At the suggestion of the Rev. 
Dr. Medhurst I adopted the native costume, hoping that it might facilitate 
the obtaining of a settlement up the country. The Chinese had permitted a 
foreign firm to build a silk factory some distance inland, with the proviso 
that the style of building must be purely Chinese, and that there should be 
nothing external to suggest that it was foreign. After a time, on the island 
of Ts'ung-ming I succeeded in renting a second house, and occupied it for a 
month or two ; then the authorities complained to the British consul, and 
he compelled me to retire, though the French consul had himself secured to the Romish mis- 
sionaries a property within three or four miles of the house I had to vacate. 

I was sorely disappointed, little dreaming of the blessing God had in store for me. I was 
thus brought into association with the Rev. Wm. C. Burns, of the English Presbyterian Mission, 
who had tried, like myself, without success, to get to the rebels at Nankin. We journeyed 

NOVEMBER, 1 887. 


together, evangelising cities and towns in South Kiang-su and North Cheh-kiang, and Mr. Burns 
saw that while I was the younger and in every way less experienced, I had the quiet hearers, 
while he was followed by the rude boys, and by the curious but careless ; that I was invited 
to the homes of the people, while he received an apology that the crowd that would follow 
precluded his being invited. After some weeks of observation he also adopted the native dress and 
enjoyed the increased facilities which it gave. 

These happy months were an unspeakable joy and advantage to me : his love of the Word of 
God was delightful, and his holy, reverential life and constant communings with God, made fellow- 
ship with him to meet the deep cravings of my heart. His accounts of revival work, and of persecu- 
tion in Canada and Dublin, and South China, were most instructive as well as interesting, for with true 
spiritual insight he often pointed out God's purposes in trial in a way that made life assume quite 
a new aspect and value. His views, especially about evangelistic work as the great work of the 
Church, and of the order of lay evangelists as a lost order that Scripture required to be restored 
to its proper place, were seeds which have borne abundant fruit in the China Inland Mission. 

Externally, however, our path was not always a smooth one ; for a time we were able to stay 
in town or city, and then the time was well utilised. We were in the habit of issuing from our boats 
after prayer for blessing, about nine a.m. With a light bamboo stool in hand, and selecting a station, 
one would mount' the stool and speak for twenty minutes, while the other was pleading for blessing, and 
then reversing our positions, the voice of the first speaker had a rest. After an hour or two thus 
spent we moved on to another suitable spot at some distance from the first, and spoke again. Usually 
about 12.30 we returned to our boats for dinner, fellowship and prayer, then resumed our outdoor 
work till dusk. After tea and a further rest we went with our native helpers to a tea-shop, where 
several hours were spent in free conversation with the people. Not unfrequently before leaving a 
town we had good reason to believe that much truth had been grasped, and we left many Scriptures 
and books in the hands of the people. It was at this time that the rencontre with salt smugglers took 
place, which is narrated on pages 72 to 75 of "China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

We had a new illustration in our being driven away from Black town, as mentioned in that 
narrative, that God does not permit persecution without sufficient reason. He was leading us by a 
way that we knew not, but it was none the less His leading. 

" O Lord, how happy should we be 
If we would cast our care on Thee, 

If we from self would rest, 
And feel at heart that One above, 
In perfect wisdom, perfect love, 
Is working for the best." 

When we reached Shanghai, thinking to return inland in a few days with fresh supplies of books 
and money, we met a Christian captain who had been trading at Swatow, and he put very strongly 
before us the need of that region, and the fact that there were British merchants living on Double 
Island selling opium, and engaged in the coolie trade (which was practically a slave trade), while there 
was no British missionary to preach the Gospel. The Spirit of God impressed me with the feeling 
that this was His call, but for days I felt that I could not obey it. I had never had such a spiritual 
father as Mr. Burns, I had never known such holy, happy fellowship, and I said to myself that it 
could not be God's will that we should separate. 

In great unrest of soul myself, we were both invited to take tea with Mr. and Mrs. Rankin, 
American Presbyterian missionaries at the south gate of Shanghai. After tea Mrs. Rankin played over 
to us the " Missionary Call." I had never heard it before ; my heart was almost broken before it was 
finished, and I said to the Lord in the words that had been sung — "And I will go ! ... I 

may no longer doubt to give up friends and idol hopes, and every tie that binds my heart 

Henceforth, then, it matters not, if storm or sunshine be my earthly lot, bitter or sweet my cup ; I only 
pray : God make me holy, and my spirit nerve for the stern hour of strife." 

I asked Mr. Burns to come home with me to my little house in the city — still my headquarters — 
and there with many tears I told him how the Lord had been leading me, and how rebellious I had 
been, and unwilling to leave him for this new sphere of labour. He listened with a strange look of 
surprise, and of pleasure rather than of pain, and told me that he had determined that very night 
to tell me that he had heard the Lord's call to Swatow, and that the one cause of regret to him 
had been the prospect of the severance of our happy fellowship. We went together ; and thus was 
recommenced missionary work in that part of China, which God has latterly so abundantly blessed. 

"Even Christ pleased not Himself" (Rom. xv. j). 


By Edward Howe, Jun. 


-E : 

I. My soul is not at rest. There \ ' 

comes a strange and secret > spirit, like a dream of night, that tells me I am on en -chant - ed 

whisper to my 







2. Why live I here? the vows of God are | on me ; | and I may not stop to play with shadows or pluck earthly | flowers, | till I 

my work have done, and | rendered up ac- | -count. r mv I country. 

3. And I will I go ! I I may no longer doubt to give up friends and idol | hop s, | and every tie that binds my heart to | thee, 

4. Henceforth then, it matters not, if storm or sunshine be my | earthly lot, | bitter or sweet my | cup : | I only pray : " God 

make me holy, and my spirit nerve for the stern I hour of | strife !" • 

5. And when one for whom Satan hath struggled as he hath for | me, | has g lined at last that blessed | shore, | Oh ! how this 

heart will glow with | gratitude and | love. 

Chorus for First Four Verses. 


Chorus for Last Verse. 
u / N js 




Through a ■ 




ges of 

-3 p- 

ges of 

:3^=S _ 



— fc- 






My spi - rit 





My spi 








That toil 

— W— 







* €> 


--,— -4- 

once were 


once were 









,qpoxt nf % Jpaspital mttr gigpettsarg at Cljtfon, 

For the Year Ending February 28th, 1887. 


THREE YEARS ago I published an account of this hospital, but during my absence from China 
no record was kept, and no report issued. From June, 1884, to February, 1886, the work was 
carried on successively by Drs. W. L. Pruen, H. Parry, and J. Cameron, under whose management the 
number of patients increased considerably. The last-named gentleman is still associated with me in 
this work. 


In 1885 an out-station was opened in the district city 
of Fuh-shan, twelve miles west of Chefoo, and a few 
months ago we decided to open a small dispensary there, 
hoping by that means to win the confidence of the city 
people, and draw many from the surrounding villages to 
hear the Gospel. Dr. Cameron visits this station once a 
week, and the Gospel is preached daily by the native 
evangelist in charge. 

The people were at first slow to take advantage of 
these opportunities of obtaining medical aid, but latterly 
their confidence has increased, and on some days nearly 
a hundred patients have applied for relief. 


Another station has been recently opened in Nmg-hai, 
a city twenty-five miles to the east of this port, and 
we purpose commencing medical work there also, as soon 
as we have funds in hand for that purpose. 


Our Chefoo hospital is situated on the " East Hill," 
about a mile from the town, and on the main road to 
Ning-hai. It is very convenient for patients coming 
from the cities on the Shan-tung promontory, but the dis- 
tance from the large town of Yen-tai (Chefoo) is too great 
for those who are very sick to come to us for relief, especi- 
ally in winter, when the roads — always bad — are almost 
impassable. Therefore, we have considered it advisable 
to remove our out-patient department down to the town, 
and have secured premises for that purpose. The hos- 
pital at East Hill will be kept open as formerly, and 
those patients who require special treatment will be sent 

The arrangements of this institution are in accordance 
with the tastes and habits of the people, as far as they 
can be, consistent with cleanliness. We have a few beds 
kept for surgical cases, but most of the patients prefer 
the brick Hang to which they are accustomed. 

The k\mg is a brick platform, 6 feet wide, raised 2 \ 
feet above the floor, and extending across the room. The 
top is composed of stone slabs, plastered over with clay, 
and is warmed by burning grass or other fuel in the flue, 
which ramifies beneath it. It is covered with straw mat- 
ting in summer, and padded quilts in cold weather. On 
these hard, comfortless beds the patients will lie or sit 
for weeks, quite happy and contented, and really prefer 
them to the spring mattresses which are provided for 
those who desire them. One advantage of this arrange- 
ment is that the bed can be covered with a clean sheet 
of whitewash whenever necessary. 

This necessity arises very often, and the mats the 
patients have slept on require drenching with boiling 
water after being used a short time. The reason for this 
is obvious. 


These are mostly of the very poorest class, and during 
the winter, the patients who apply for relief are more in 
need of food and clothing than medicine. 

This department of our work is unsatisfactory in every 
way; for, although we are brought in contact with many 
thousands of men and women every year, their visits are 
too irregular and infrequent for us to do them much good, 
or to impress upon their dense minds even the simplest 
facts of the Gospel. 

Doubtless, the kindness shown to them by strangers, 
whom they have been taught to despise as "barbarians" 
or fear as "foreign devils," must have some good effect, 
and the seeds we thus sow will provide a harvest for 
others to reap by-and-by. 

In this department 5,635 new cases have been under 
treatment during the year, and the total number of visits 
recorded 7,648, including 620 at Fuh-shan. 


The hospital is, of course, a more useful evangelising 
agency than the dispensary, for the patients stay long 
enough to know us, and to learn something of the truth 
we come to teach. Four of our patients have been 
baptised this year, and several o'.hers have left the hos- 
pital of whose salvation we have hope. One man, when 
returning to his distant home, volunteered the assurance 
that there were two things he could never forget : " ( me,'' 
he said, "is what I have heard about the love of GOD ; 
and the other, your kindness to me." It is a mistake to 
measure our success by the number of names enrolled 
on our church registers. I believe there are many men 
and women in this land who worship GOD, and trust only 
in Jesus for salvation, but have not the courage to openly 
confess their faith and face the persecution to which they 
would be exposed. Christianity is slowly but surely 
permeating the whole of China, and these proud, con- 
servative people are being influenced by it to an extent 
they little dream of. 

Only seventy-nine patients have been admitted to the 
hospital, as most of those who apply for admission are 
too poor to contribute to their support, and we have no 
funds for providing food for them. A few have been 
assisted, and several accident cases have been taken in 
and provided for, but our rule is to insist on the payment 
of seventy cash (3Jd.) a day for food, which is prepared 
for them by the hospital cook. Small as this sum is, 
many are turned away every month because they have no 
means of obtaining money when not working. The in- 
patients are of a higher class than those who attend the 
dispensary, most of those admitted this year being naval 
and military officers and tradesmen. The governor of an 
adjoining camp was under our care for several weeks, 
and over a hundred of his soldiers have received aid in 
the dispensary. 



We have to record, with thankfulness to God, that no 
deaths have occurred in the hospital this year. 


In addition to the Chinese patients who have been 
under our care, sixty-one foreigners — English, American, 
German, Belgian, and Norwegian — have received medical 
or surgical aid. Most of them were members of the 
Inland and other missions, from whom we decline to 
accept fees. 


The whole expense of the hospital and dispensary for 
the year amounts to 589.71 dols., of which 444 dols. has 
been provided from the funds of the China Inland Mission 
and the rest met by donations from friends. We are also 
indebted to friends in Shanghai and Chefoo for bandage 
material, and cast-off clothing for poor patients. 


Three native students are being educated under our 
care, and instructed as thoroughly as possible in all that 
is necessary to fit them for medical work among their own 
people ; and an English youth, the son of a missionary, 
has recently commenced a course of study with us, pre- 
paratory to entering a medical school in England or 
America. One of the native students commenced the study 
of medicine five years ago, and will soon be qualified to 
undertake independent work. Our rules with regard to 
students are sufficiently stringent to prevent our receiving 
many applications, but we consider the standard of educa- 
tion low enough. 

We require each student to pass an examination in his 
own language ; to bind himself to study with us at least 
three years ; to give evidence of conversion, and of suita- 
bility for employment in mission work ; to agree to work 
as " medical missionary " after completing his course of 
study, and to work under the general superintendence of 
a foreign missionary for the first few years. 

We make no charge for tuition, and, through the kind- 
ness of a lady in Scotland, we have a small fund for help- 
ing students who are not able to fully support themselves. 
We wish, however, to avoid the evil of pauperising the 
young men by the too liberal use of money — a course to 
be earnestly deprecated by all engaged in efforts to 
benefit these intensely greedy and avaricious people. 

In closing this preface, I wish to express my obligation 
to the late Dr. A. R. Piatt for the valuable assistance he 
rendered on many occasions as honorary consultant to 
our hospital. 

The following list shows the nature of the diseases for which 
relief has been given during the year. The prevailing diseases 
are those of the skin, respiratory and digestive organs ; but 
during the spring and autumn months remittent fever is most 








Corneal opacity 

Corneal ulcer 


Ciliary staphyloma 


Detachment of 

Eczema of lids 


Epithelioma of lids 


Hyperemia of re- 





Obliteration of 

Ophthalmia — 


Optic neuralgia 
,, neuritis 

Orbital tumour 




Retinitis pigmen- 



Tinea tarsi 














Herpes zoster 

Leprosy, tubercular 
,, anaesthetic 






Tinea circinata 






Facial paralysis 


Alveolar abscess 
Anal fissure 
Anal fistula 
Cancrum oris 


Dilatation of 
Hepatic congestion 
Hepatic sclerosis 


Hypertrophy of 

Induration of 

Stricture of 

Ulcer of stomach 


Asthma Emphysema Pertussis 

Acute bronchitis Haemoptysis Phthisis 

Chronic „ Laryngitis Pleurisy 

Congestion of lungs Nasal polypus Tonsillitis 


Eczema scroti 
Enlarged prostate 








Fever, intermittent 1 Rheumatism 

,, remittent Scurvy 

Measles Syphilis 

Malarial cachexia Anaemia 

Addison's disease 
Burns and scalds 
Dog bites 
Enlarged glands 
Enlarged spleen 


Mitral disease 
Mercurial poisoning 
Morbus coxarius 
Opium habit 
Opium poisoning 

Prolapsus uteri 
Pruritis scroti 
Retroversus uteri 





Scorpion bites 
Varicose veins 


Amputation of finger 

,, toes 

For Abscess 

,, Artificial pupil 

,, Cataract 

,, Dislocation of shoulder 

pal joints 


Dropsy 3 

Entropion 11 

Excision of eye-ball ... 1 
Extraction of needle 

from abdomen ... 1 

Fistula in ano 7 


For Fracture of fingers 

,, Fracture of ulna 

,, Hernia testis ... 

,, Nasal polypus ... 

,, Phimosis 

,, Piles 

,, Pterygium 

,, Stricture of urethra 

,, Symblepharon ... 

,, Tumour of orbit 

Excision of fatty and fibroid 

,, Cancer 

,, Enlarged ton- 

Teeth extracted 





In the hospital the following medical and surgical cases have 
been our care : — ■ 


No. OF 

Result of 



Anresthesia of legs ... 






Chronic keratitis 




Facial paralysis 


Hsematuria ... 


Herpes circinatus ... 






Leprosy (1st stage)... 



» » 

Opium habit... 


4 Cured. 

Paraplegia ... 


Periostitis .- 




Pleuritic effusion 


Pseudo-membranous ophthalmia ... 


Remittent fever 


3 Cured. 





Syphilitic iritis 


Ulcerated legs 



Ulcer of cornea 




No. OF 



Alveolar fistula 







Atrophy of flexor muscles of 



I Cured. 





Crushed knee 


Crushed finger 


Diffused abscess in thigh ... 



Enlarged tonsils 




Entropion ... 



Epithelial cancer ... 




Erectile tumour of orbit ... 







Extensive bruise, from fall . . . 


External piles 




Fatty tumours 




Fibroid tumour of middle 





Fistula in ano 


Fcecal abscess 


Frostbite ; toes all mortified 



Gangrene of toes ... 


Gluteal abscess 



Hernia testis 




Internal piles 




Malignant tumour of scalp. . . 




Morbus coxarius ... 



Necrosis of knee ... 






Necrosis of vertebrre 



Obliteration of pupil 




Orbital tumour 




Psoas abscess 




Scrotal sinus 


Sinus in heel 



Several of the patients left the hospital before we could 
observe the effect of the treatment adopted ; hence question as 
to the result. 

In addition to the cases given above, a number of patients 
have been visited in their own homes, but no record of such 
visits has been kept. 

Not many cases of special interest have been met with in our 
practice, but the following may perhaps interest our medical 

Case I. — A man, aged twenty-seven, presented himself at the 
dispensary, complaining of weakness of the arms. On examination 
we found symptoms of progressive atrophy of all the muscles of 
both arms ; the scapula; could be raised from the body nearly 
two inches, but were drawn back as if by elastic bands. 

We could do nothing for him, for the disease had been pro- 
gressing over six years. 

Case 2. — In March last, a builder was brought in from a city 
three days' journey from here, suffering from atrophy of all the 
muscles of the thighs, and shortening of the flexors. Patient 
stated that twelve months previous to admission he was exposed 
while in a boat to severe cold, and had been unable to extend 
his legs since that time. He had resolved to commit suicide if 
we could give him no hope of recovery. We commenced 
gradual extension by means of elastic bands, and afterwards by 
the pully and weight method. For a long time the case seemed 
hopeless, but in December he had so far recovered as to be able 
to walk with the aid of a stick, and returned home to continue 
the treatment by means of the pully apparatus, which we pre- 
sented to him. 

Another similar case was admitted, but the patient left on the 
second day because he was not allowed to smoke opium in the 

Case 3. — The following extract from our Case Book is of 
peculiar interest because of the rareness of the disease. 

Exophthalmos. — Chao-Hioh-ki, farmer, age forty-five, of 
Penglai Hien ; sight destroyed several years ago by inflamma- 
tion ; eye-ball protruding, and enlarged to a diameter of over 
two inches. 

We separated the tumour from the eyelids, and dissected down 
into the orbit without much hemorrhage, but on passing round 
the scissors to divide the optic nerve, there was a sudden rush of 
black, foul smelling blood. The eye-ball collapsed, but the 
hemorrhage continued, so we cleared out the orbit as quickly as 
possible, and plugged it with cotton. 

On examining the excised eye, we found it converted into a 
sac. The position of the cornea was marked by a dark opaque 
disc, but the contents of the eye had evidently been destroyed 
by the pressure within, and a large venous tumour formed. 

The case progressed nicely, and the patient left the hospital 
on the 2Sth day after the operation. 

Case 4. — Four years ago a patient was under our treatment 
for what seemed to be chronic lumbago. He ceased to attend 
the dispensary after a few weeks, but turned up again in May- 
last with psoas abscess, extending half-way down the right 
thigh, and pointing below Poupart's ligament on the left. 
Patient was much emaciated, and we admitted him only on the 
condition that his friends would undertake to defray the cost of 
his funeral. 

We evacuated the abscess daily by means of an aspirator, and 
in four months it was completely healed. Necrosis of the femur 
was afterwards discovered, but he refused to submit to our 
operation, and left the hospital. 

Cast 5. — A poor, ill-fed coolie was taken in, suffering from 
gangrene of the first and third toes of the left foot ; those of the 
right foot had been removed a year or two ago. 

We applied Esmarck's bandage, and amputated the toes, but 
on removing the tourniquet no bleeding occurred. After keep- 
ing the wounds open fifteen minutes we applied antiseptic dress- 
ing, and on the third day healthy granulation had begun to form. 
The patient left our care on the 21st day, the wounds almost 
completely healed. 

This case is somewhat remarkable for the rapid healing of 
the wounds in a patient with such low vital powers. 

Case 6. — A curious case of congenital " right heart " mi 
presented in the dispensary. The patient, a young man about 
nineteen years old, applied for relief for a cough which had 
troubled him for some months. On examining his chest we 
discovered that the position of the contents of the thorax was 
entirely reversed, the apex beat of the heart being seen and heard 






about an inch below the right nipple and a little in toward the 

Case 7. — This was a case of purpura, the only one ever seen 
in our practice here. The patches of extravasation varied from 
a point to ig in. in diameter, and were situated chiefly on the 
outer aspects of the legs and the buttocks ; several patches were 
also observed in the mouth. 

Tr. ferri and ergot were given on theoretical grounds, and 
proved successful. The dark red spots on the legs changed in a 
few days to yellow, and had disappeared from the feet on the 
fifth day. Patient then ceased to attend, so we had no further 
opportuniiy of observing the progress of the case. 

In August last a Chinese man-of-war came into port, wilh a 
crew of Ningpo sailors. Three of the men applied to us for 
relief of some apparently trifling ailment, but we discovered 
symptoms of mitral disease in each ca-e. They stated that 
thirteen of their shipmates were similarly affected, but we had 
no opportunity of examining them. 

The number of cases brought unc'er our notice which the 
patients attribute to "passion," are too many and varied to 
mention here. Two women were in our care for the relit f of 
glaucoma, brought on by fits of anger, and we frequently meet 
with cases of total blindness due to the same cause. 

An officer of the Taotai's yamen presented himse'f here a few 
months ago, suffering from pericarditis, which he declared had 
commenced during an attack of what he called the " anger dis- 
ease ; " and scarce a day passes without our receiving applica- 
tions for medicine for the cure of some gastro-hepatic derange- 
ment caused by uncontrollable anger. 

The patients are not in the least ashamed to admit that anger 
is the cause of their complaints, for they consider themselves the 
irresponsible victims of a disease which they cannot control, and 
don't try to. 

In England there is a " Society for the Prevention of Cruelty 

to Children," and if such a society is needed in so enlightened 
a country, we need not wonder that in this heathen land, 
female children especially, should be subjected to much ill-usage, 
and their lives considered of little value. Of this sad fact we 
meet wilh many evidences, and the following case is only one 
of many. A little girl, aged eleven, was brought to the hospital 
by her uncle, who is a member of our church. lie stated that 
the child had been suffering from intense pain in the stomach 
for many months, and that her father had decided to kill her 
because she cried and disturbed his peace. A few doses of 
santonine brought away a number of large ascaridc, and so 
removed the cause of her suffering. Note the difference between 
the heathen father and the Chrisiian uncle. One would murder 
his own offspring because her cry of pain annoyed him. The 
other rescued the child, paid for her support while in hospital, 
and hired a woman to nurse her during tde three or four weeks 
she was under our care. 


Only six victims of the opium habit have been admitted into 
the hospital, and two of these left before the cure was com- 
pleted ; one of them, a military officer, was expelled f >r break - 
irg our rules, and going out without leave. Our arrangements 
are scarcely suitable for the successful treatment of opium- 
S'nokers, who require stricter surveillance than we can exercUe 
over them. As with the habitual drunkard of our own country, 
so with the Chinese opium-smoker — there is little hope of per- 
manent reformation, unless he is truly converted, and so 
enabled to look to God for power to overcome his enslaving habit. 

Opium-smoking is not so common here as in other ports, 
most, of the people being too poor to indulge in that luxury to 
any great extent. 

The importation of foreign opium into this province has 
decreased considerably during the last few years. This, un- 
happily, is not due to decrease of the amount consumed, but to 
the increase and improvement in quality of the native produ.t. 

(Dire year tot Cjpnar. 


SHANGHAI, June \olh.— u Bless the Lord, O my 
soul; and all that is within me, files-, llis holy 
name!" Such is the note of praise which comes fiom the 
bottom of my heart, as I look back on the past year. 
What a retrospect of the Lord's love, bounty, patience, 
faithfulness, is seen to have marked day after day, 
throughout its course! 


Is there one shade of regret at having come forth to this 
land of heathen darkness, where, in visible and unmis- 
takable reality, the Devil reigns? No ; such a thought 
has never been seriously entertained, even if it has 
crossed one's mind, for a moment. The burden upon my 
soul has been the salvation of the perishing millions of 
China. Oh ! for more love to them. Oh ! for a truer 
coming down to them, as the LORD Jesus, who gave up 
"the form of GOD,"and took "the form of a bond ser- 
vant," making Himself of no reputation, the result being, 
GOD gave Him a name above every other name ! These 
thoughts are the subject of meditation, with the desire 
that one may be all things to all men, if by any means wc 
may save some. 


To one who has been growing in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the 
reality of His word is increasingly felt. Lust, that it is 
to be done in us, for otherwise we shall be hearers only, 

and not doers of the word, thus deceiving ourselves. 
Second, as to its power in the conversion of sinners, when 
we have the promise, that it should not return to Him 
void. Thirdly, as to the unlimited power we have, if we 
are walking to please GOD and grasping the promises by 
faith ; we then learn a little of the fact, that all things are 
possible to him that believeth. We are also met by the 
sure fact, that for the heathen to die in their sins is to be 
'• without excuse" ; and the cry goes up to heaven, Oh ! 
my God, let not the blood of any be required at my hand, 
who am Thy watchman ; let me not cease to give the 
wicked warning; that I may be free from blood-guiltiness 
(See Ezek. xxxiii ). 


With such a train of thoughts filling one's mind, and 
moving the whole being, surely one can appreciate our 
Lord's saying, " No man having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for the Kingdom of GOD " 
(Luke ix. 62). You will not, therefore, be surprised that 
my whole heart is bound up in the salvation of the 
Chinese; any thought such as that of a run home, to see 
many loved ones in Scotland, is quite foreign. This 
subject has, however, been suggested more than once of 
late. As I date my letter from Shanghai — the port at 
which I arrived a little more than a year since — several 
friends questioned, to see if I would not work in Shanghai, 
to which I replied, it was the place I should least care to 
stay in in all the empire. Then followed the query, Would 



you not caie to go home ? I felt to stay in Shanghai would 
be a little hard, but to go home, I scarcely liked to think 
of that ; however, I was led to say, I would even go home, 
if I saw it was the Lord's will. 


These personal allusions I little care for, but it is the 
only way to make clear how the blessed LORD does 
satisfy our souls with Himself, and gives us such joy in 
our work, and such love towards these dear Chinese, 
that all thought of sacrifice or regret has positively no 
place. So much has the call of GOD to work among the 
people of Sinim taken possession of my heart, that 
although during my stay in this port we have had precious 
work, specially among the blue-jackets and marines in 
H.M. service, and some of the residents, still the old love 
for the souls of my fellow-countrymen had not increased, 
whereas I longed to get away to the work among the 
people, where the few words I can speak for the SAVIOUR 
in Chinese would be understood. The privilege we, 
who come forth in obedience to the Lord's call, find 
His service as ambassadors to be, is not easily described. 
It is a "high calling," being far above any other upon earth. 
We may well praise the Lord, who, in His infinite 
grace, entrusted us to bear " His message 1 ' to those who 
sit in darkness and in the shadow of death. Would to 
God all those who come forth were content to preach 
His message alone. 


There are few who have had the joy in the first year 
of seeing over 200 converts baptised ; not that I can 
claim any share in this, which took place in Hung-t'ung, 
where Messrs. Stanley Smith and Hoste are working, 
but you will understand how fully I could rejoice with 
them in their joy. Then it was my delight to sit at the 
Lord's table with nearly 400 members of the church, at 
this same place, and to remember His death. What a 
glorious sight, as we handed round the elements of His 

broken body and shed blood, to the dear native brethren. 
There were mingled feelings, first of thankful gratitude 
to our precious Redeemer, and then joy unspeakable, as 
one thought of the mighty work of the Holy Spirit in 
these hearts, andof the possibilities ofthese lives, if wholly 
yielded up to GOD. Nor was the thought vain, which, 
before the Lord, claimed mighty things for these dear 


I had one illustration. One of the newly -received con- 
verts gave a deeply interesting testimony, to which I 
must not do more than allude, as I did not understand 
him well. On Monday he returned to his village ; and 
on the way he was offered a lift by a kind carter. To 
this man he preached the Gospel, when the carter there 
and then decided to accept Christ. Reaching home, 
our brother received a mighty baptism of the Holy 
Spirit, being unable to eat, and was continually praying 
and praising ; so much so, that, as of old, the friends 
thought there was something wrong ! When Smith and 
Hoste went out to see him, on their invitation, they were 
satisfied he had been experiencing something of the 
power and presence of God, for he was calm and col- 
lected in his speech. 

the lord's goodness. 

What can I render unto the Lord for all His good- 
ness? I do realise more and more my utter un worthiness 
to have anything like the portion the LORD has chosen 
for me ! " One year in China !" if I were to attempt to 
recount the Lord's goodness, His exceeding abundant 
blessings, I should entirely fail. He says, He will give 
good things to those who ask, with much more willing- 
ness than earthly parents do to their children. Oh, let 
us run in the way of His commandments ; let us so run 
that we may obtain ; then we shall say, " It is a good 
thing to give thanks unto the LORD," " for Thou, LORD, 
hast made me glad through Thy work." 

Ciirhtgg from SD'ai-pxir. 


JULY 5///. — Praise the Lord, seventeen were baptised 
on July 2nd — nine men and eight women. We are 
beginning to see the showers that we have waited and 
prayed for. The mandarin's widow, that you will have 
heard about, was not allowed to be baptised ; at the last, 
her brother, a mandarin in office, said that if she went, 
then she must not come back again. She was not prepared 

for this just then ; but we believe that, if need be, she 
will be ready to leave all and follow Jesus. The native 
Christians are praying that her brother may be converted, 
and we will pray for it too, for " nothing is too hard for 
the Lord.'' I believe that [all over China this year we 
shall have a mighty blessing, and many will be brought 
into the kingdom. 


T'ai-yiicn, June 22nd — Truly the'LoRD is doing great things 
for us, and we aie glad in His never-ending salvation. How 
gloriously true it is that " His presence is salvation" from sin, 
and from sorrow, and fiom spiritual feebleness. A glorious 
Saviour is Jesus, and all the days to come will only unfold 
more and more of His grace and power towards us. He does 
bless me and make me know Him as my satisfying God and 

I am alone now in the ladies' house, Miss Broomhall and 
Miss Stevens having gone to the East Hills ten days ago ; so 
T'ai-t'ai has been staying with me for a week. She is so truly 
the Lord's, and so truly taught of Him ! I can go out, know- 
ing that any women who come will hear the Gospel and have 
decision for Christ pressed upon them. She is like a sister to 
me. Her father was Fu-t'ai (viceroy) in this city some years ago, 
and she knows great numbers of people. All her friends know 

that she is a disciple of Jesus. She called on Mrs. Edwards a 
few days after I arrived in T'ai-yi'ien, and while talking to her 
we found out that she had known the first Mrs. Riley in 
Chen-t'u ; she only knew her one month, but a deep impression 
had been made on her mind — more by Mrs. Riley's goodness 
than an) thing else. 

I think she understood very little except that Jesus had made 
Mrs. Riley's heart clean and good. She was much interested to 
meet a friend of Mrs. Riley's, and in a few days came here to 
see us. I asked her to remain a few days, and share my room, 
saying little about her opium-smoking, for I felt sure that the 
Lord would work in her heart. The night after she came was 
Sunday, and both Miss Broomhall and I remained with her in 
the evening, Miss Broomhall speaking most earnestly to her. 
Then and there she trusted Jesus, and gave me her opium-pipe. 
She took very little medicine, constantly praying when she felt 



poorly ; and ever since she has loved her Bible and prayer, and 
continued her bright testimony. She is a widow, and lives with 
her brother, a mandarin in this city. 

Several Manchu women, I believe, love and trust Jesus here, 
but they have not the courage to be bap'tized. Better days 
have begun for T'ai-yiien, and great blessing is sure to come. 

To-morrow a poor sick woman is coming here ; she is seek- 
ing Jesus, and feels her opium-pipe stands between her and sal- 
vation. I believe God will bless her and make her strong in faith. 

Now about Ta-ning. I am so glad you mentioned it. I was 
asking the Lord to mike my place of settled work clear. I do 
not feel that Tai-yiien is the place for me. I want to get at the 
poor people more, and to go in and out among them as one of 
themselves. There seems no special moving of the Spirit in 
the villages round here. I long to be where the Spirit is mov- 
ing. It is glorious to live absolutely only for Jesus and souls, 
nothing grieving but the thought of grieving Him. 


CHEN-KEO.— On July ist Mrs. Edwards and I came up to 
the hills 30 It to the east of T'ai-yiien. We first visited 
this place two years ago, and then stayed in a neighbouring 
temple. During our stay here we have been enabled to help 
four men and one woman to give up their opium, and now there 
are many in neighbouring villages wishing to break off the 
habit. The more we see of these village people the more we 
pity them. Opium is a great curse to them — a large proportion 
of the people smoke it, and it is extensively grown in these hills. 
In one district 40 ft from here they tell us that nothing but 
opium is grown, and nearly every day we see companies of four 
and five'men pass in that direction. When we ask them where 
they are going, they say: "To Heo-shan ; " what for? "To 
cut opium." We find these village people very friendly, but 
densely ignorant and apathetic : but few of them can read, so if 
they are to be reached, it must be by Christians — foreign or 
Chinese— visiting them. But where are the workers? Only 
yesterday we were saying that if the whole 100 to come out this 
year were sent to this province, they could be placed here and 
there in different towns and villages, and one not be able to 
find his fellow. As there are now so many open doors in this 
district, we all hope that some at least of the hundred may find 
their way here. 

Chen-keo, near Tai-yiien. — On Tuesday, July 21st, we started 
at 6 a.m. to visit a temple. We arrived before it was very hot, 
and returning in the cool of the afternoon, reached home by dark. 
I took four photos, of the temple and its surroundings, but the 
beauty of the situation cannot be put on paper. It does grieve 
one's heart to" find here as of old, " idols under every green tree 
and on every high hill." This temple is a very celebrated one 
and kept in good repair ; it is built on the side of a beautifully 
wooded hill. On the eighth day of the fourth moon it is said to 
be visited by thousands of devotees, even many women climbing 
or riding up the steep mountain path. This is the only temple 
where I have seen idols enclosed in glass cases. 

The superstition and ignorance of this people might indeed 
make us despair of their ever becoming Christians, did we not 
know that our message was backed up by Divine power. Praise 

God, it is being manifested in the hearts of some. Only this 
morning one of the women who broke off opium with us in the 
city came to Mrs. Edwards and said she would like to be bap- 
tised, as she really wanted to be a disciple of the Lord Jesus. 
The men, too, who are breaking off their opium, though they 
had never heard the Gospel before, now know the principal facts, 
and we pray for the power of the Holy Spirit to really convert 
them. Men from other villages around have come to ask about 
giving up their opium, and as we are able to help them we may 
find an entrance into many of these villages, if we can only find 
time to take advantage of the opportunities. 

In fact, there are open doors on every hand. " Say not ye, 
there are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest ? Be- 
hold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes and look on the fields, 
that they are white already unto harvest." Oh, that these words 
and the preceding words of our Lord — " My meat is to do the 
will of Him that sent Me and to accomplish His work " — might 
ring in the ears of Christians at home. Is it that many won't 
" lift up their eyes and look on the fields, " lest they should then 
hear the Master telling them to go in and reap ? Or is it that 
some are so occupied with their money-making, pleasure, etc., 
that they have no time to " lift up their eyes " ? Oh, that the Holy 
Spirit would, indeed, ring out these words, " Lift up your eyes, 
lift up your eyes," until all Christendom should hear them. The 
time is short ; and soon, very soon it may be, there will be another 
" lift up your eyes." " Lift up your eyes, for the King of glory 
cometh." Whether Christians at home long for that coming or 
not I don't know, but I know we missionaries do. When we 
see the sin and misery, the superstition and ignorance, we cry, 
" Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly" 

July i^th. — From others you may have heard that on July 
2nd we had the joy of baptising nine men and eight women. I 
should like to send you some little account of them as there is 
something of interest about all, but must reserve it. Some were 
brought to us through the medical work, some through the 
opium-refuge work, and others have come we' hardly know how : 
we rejoice to know that they have found Christ as their 

% Ifisit to Cai-mtw, 


AUGUST 14/V/.— As I am ncaring Pao-ting Fu, I take 
the first opportunity to tell you how the LORD 
graciously prospered me at T'ai-yiien. After a journey 
full of mercies I arrived there on July 22nd, leaving 
again on August 5th. While in T'ai-yiien, I was fully a 
week in bed, and the quiet that the illness imposed upon 
me was most distinctly blessed to me. 

It was a great joy to me to find dear Mr. Hsi much 
advanced in the divine life ; nothing filled me with 
greater delight than to see how God had answered the 
many prayers that have gone up for him. By God's 
grace he will become more and more useful in the Lord's 
work. He entered most heartily into all our plans for 
consolidation and extension, and is full of hope for the 
future. He even thinks it is possible to establish opium- 
refuges in most of the cities south of T'ai-yiien within 
three years. I have asked him to open some at once at 
Hsiao-i Hien and Fen-chau Fu, and he will also open 
one at either K'i Hien or P'ing-yao. He is delighted with 
the proposal for Mr. Orr Ewing to go to Hung-t'ung. 


Mr. Hudson Broomhall is glad to get back to T'ai- 
yiien, and will be a great help to Dr. Edwards. 

The work in T'ai-yiien was never so promising as now. 
We must not relax our prayers for it. Dr. Stewart is 
useful in the dispensary and hospital ; he works hard at 
the language. Messrs. Stanley Smith and Hoste have 
gone to the hills for six weeks' study before returning 
south. I am fairly in love with Shan-si and the Shan- 
si people ! This visit has been delightful. I do long to 
see the beautiful and peaceful districts between this and 
T'ai-yiien fully occupied by servants of the Lord. The 
prayer for the hundred workers has been intensified during 
this visit, and I am going back to Shanghai full of hope 
and expectation that God will do greater things than we 
have dared to expect. 

August 22/id. — I hope to reach Tien-t'sin in an hour 
or two. I feel very much the better for this Shan-si 
trip ; it has been a real rest and holiday, and I shall 
return to my work much fitter and fresher than when I 
left it. 



Jfntils 0f tebel, 


SI-GAN, June 0.0th. — The weather is remarkably cool 
here, and the whole journey was delightful, though 
the last part would naturally have been trying. His cloud 
was always my shelter, both figuratively and literally. 
But what I most rejoice in is the fact that the Lord 
seems to be showing that my journeying has not been in 
vain. I have travelled in three carts this summer, and 
all three carters have expressed their desire to become 
Christians. The last one, with whom I came from 
P'ing-yang, is, perhaps, the most satisfactory, for, by the 
grace of God, I think he was enabled to break off his 
opium, not relying upon the medicine only, but join- 
ing us night and morning in prayer. I have not had 
such opportunities for work on the road before ; it seemed 
all along just like a harvest crying for reapers, I should 

have liked to stay a day or two in so many places. The 
universal desire to break off opium, both amongst the 
poor and the better classes, is quite touching ; I think it 
may be used of GOD to any extent for bringing these 
poor slaves under the sound of the Gospel. All the way 
south, too, seems very needy, the people so ready and 
willing to listen to the Gospel. 

You will remember that I mentioned in former letters 
the conversion of one of my Ho-NAN barrowmen ; he is a 
dear fellow, gets brighter and brighter. He quite fell in 
love with Pastor Ch'u, and was greatly struck with Pastor 
Hsi and all he saw at his home. His testimony along 
the road must, I feel sure, be blessed, he is so ready at all 
times and in all places, while he lives an outwardly unre- 
proachable life. He has been made a real blessing to me. 


HAN-CHUNG, May 15th— Dear Hughesdon and I 
had arranged to go together to the small country 
village about twenty ti (six miles) from the city, where 
there are a few natives who believe the Gospel, and some 
inquirers. Calling in at Dr. Wilson's house, he asked 
me to go to Shih-pah-li-p'u for him and to take the ser- 
vice there. After some little thought, I undertook it in 
the strength of my Master, expecting Him to use the 
worm for His glory ; and Mr. Hughesdon and I separa- 
ted, going in different directions on the King's service. 
He, sure enough, was with me, and blessed me much. 
I took the first miracle of our Lord, as this was my first 
regular service in Chinese. 

May 17th. — I accompanied Brother Hughesdon outside 
the city and bade him farewell, commending him to our 
loving Father's keeping. It was very nice to see Mr. 
Liu carrying a burden of books like an ordinary coolie ; 
it tends to show that he is in earnest for the Lord's 

work. He is a bright and true Christian we trust, though 
not yet a member of the Church ; he feels he has been 
called of God to do evangelistic work, and we only hope 
it is really so. May I ask prayer for him that he may 
become a red-hot Christian. Oh, how such men are 
needed ! 

Pao-ning Fu, August 6th. — My first word from this 
place must be one of unspeakable joy and thankfulness 
to God for at length allowing me the privilege of enter- 
ing Si-ch'uen, the province in which I believe He has 
called me to labour for Him. 

Brother Phelps and I left Han-chung July 26th, and 
arrived here yesterday, August 5th. Great was my joy 
to meet my dear brother Cassels again after two and a 
half years. My heart is so full of gratitude to GOD ! 
Oh that my daily life here may be to His praise, and 
that His light in me may so shine before these dear 
people that ere long many may be won to Christ ! 

laptiams m §(mm0. 


BHAMO, August 4th. — Last Sunday was a red-letter 
day in my own life and in the lives of the Christians 
of the church here. To God alone and abundantly be 
praise for His goodness to us. After considerably wait- 
ing, and much prayerful consideration of the cases, I 
decided that it was my duty, as well as an unspeakable 
privilege, to administer Christian baptism to two candi- 
dates. One of these is a Chinaman called Lao-sung ; he 
has had an eventful history, having been by turns a tailor 
and a boatman, a military officer (in which capacity he 
took part in the defence of Yunnan Fu against the Mo- 
hammedans), a peripatetic cake vendor, a civil official on 
the Burmese border, and a servant to missionaries. I first 
met him at I-chang four years ago ; he had accompanied 
Brother Andrew from Ta-li Fu. Later I met him again 
at Chung-k'ing, and he accompanied me to Ta-li. In 
those days he professed to be a Christian, but I believe it 

was not so ; he was very unsatisfactory afterwards. He 
was of great service to me in crossing the frontier, and of 
late his industry and desire to please, with other character- 
istics not manifest before, corroborate his statement that 
he trusts Christ alone, and purposes through life to be 
His disciple. 

Lao-wu, the other, is a dear young Shan, who was with 
Brother Stevenson, and learnt the Gospel from him. I 
think his love for and faith in Christ is largely conse- 
quent upon faithful teaching then received. 

God grant that these two may be bright and shining 
lights for His glory. I know your hearts will rejoice over 
this good news from afar land, and I trust, and am sure, 
that you will pray that blessings may fall richly even 
upon poor Bhamo. Our GOD has treasuries full of rich 
grace for each of us. 



% |labbcrjr in ®s w-rjmt. 

ON June 15th Mr. and Mrs. Burnett had retired to 
rest when a loud knocking was heard at their door. 
Opium medicine was asked for, for some one who 
had attempted suicide, but when the door was opened 
some men rushed in with clubs and sticks. Mr. Burnett 
received some blows, but managed, with his wife, to escape 
through the bedroom window into a cottage near, where 
they stayed until daylight. Everything belonging to 
them was stolen or destroyed, and the house was wrecked. 

Mr. Burnett asked the mandarin that search should be 
made for his things ; and their money and many of their 
things have since been returned, though some of them are 
ruined. The mandarin has also written a proclamation, 
and had it posted in the streets, that the foreigners can 
hire a house in any part of the city they like, which they 
could not do before. The ladies' house was unmolested. 

Messrs. Botham and Graham Brown have arrived to 
work there during the summer. 


Pao ning, Aug. 6th. — Every one is delighted with the 
house here : it is indeed good of the Lord to give it to us ; 
and now we are beginning a real determined attack upon 
the devil's kingdom here. My brother left two days ago 
for the north. May the Lord guide. Thibet seems to 
be much laid upon his heart. A mail from Ts'in-chau 

arrived this morning. Mr. Beauchamp's visit was greatly 
blessed to them all, and they are go ; ng ahead there. 
The showers are coming : we are pleading for souls here 
this year, and feel sure that the Lord is going to do 
something worthy of His great Name. 


C(jc |)imbrciX 

BRIEF statement in reference to those who have left during the year, or who are about to 

leave will interest our readers. 
In the earlier months of the year 31 left for China. 
The following 23 new workers are now on their way with the eight returning missionaries : — 

Left by P. and O. Steamer 

Bengal, on Thursday, 

August 25th. 


,, W. J. Lewis. 

,, A. II. Faers. 

„ Alex. IIoddle. 

,, J. O. Curnow. 

,, I, F. Drysdale. 

,, D.J. Mills. 

,, James Adam. 

,, Arch. Gracie. 

Left by P. and O. Steamer 

Tluunes, on Friday.Septem- 

ber 9th. 

Mr. Tomkinson. 
Mrs. Tomkinson. 
Miss Maud Holme. 

,, II. R. Waldie. 

,, A. K. Ferriman. 

,, S. F. Bastone. 

,, A. K. Hook. 

,, Harriet Cutt. 

,, Emma Fryer. 

Left by P. and O. Steamer 
Ganges, on Thursday, Sep- 
tember 22nd. 

* Mr. Rudland. 

* Mrs. Rudland and child. 

* Mr. Tomalin. 

* Mrs. Tomalin. 

* Mr. Elliston. 

* Mrs. Elliston and 


Left by P. and O. Steamer 

Kaisar-i-Hind. on Ihurs- 

day, October 6th. 

* Mr. A. C. Dorward. 

„ Stooke. 
mrs.stooke and two boys. 
Mr. A. Ewing. 
„ D. Lawson. 
,, A. II. Huntley. 

Mr. H. N. Macgregor. 
To jo:n the party at Sutz. 

The following 24 new workers (d.v.) leave as under, as also three missionaries returning to the field : — 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer on Thursday, 
October 20th. 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer on Thursday, 
November 3rd. 

To leave by P. »nd O. 

Steamer on Thursday, 

November 17th. 

* Mr. Pigott. Miss M. Palmer. 

Mr. Ririe. Mr. A. Lutley. 

Miss Graham Brown. 

* Mrs.Pigottandchild. „ E. Hainge. 

.. Redfern. „ Jos. Yale. 

„ Campbell. 

* Miss Fanny Boyd. „ M. MITCHELL. 

„ R. Wrllwood „ J as. Simpson. 

„ Hanbury. 

„ Florence Ellis. „ E. Marchbank 

„ A. R. S.u-nders. Mrs. Simpson. 

„ Williams. 

„ Clara Ellis. „ I. W. Ramsay. 

„ A. Bland. Mr. Thos. Eyres 

„ J. Arthir. 

„ Williamson. „ Gertrude Ord 

And others. 

Up to date (October 15th) 1 1 others have been accepted, bringing the number to 89. 
For all these, and that the right decision may be come to concerning many whose offers 
are yet under consideration, we ask the prayers of our readers. 

* Missionaries returning. 



cStsf of l^frofesfcmf Missionaries in 
§§xna in gutp, 1887. 

The names of the Male Missionaries are given in Small Capitals (China) ; those of Medical Missionaries are in blacker Type 
(China) ; and Ordained Medical Missionaries in blacker Capitals (CHINA). Lady Missionaries are indicated by Italic Type (China) ; 
and Medical Ladies by Italic Capitals (CHINA). Unmarried men are indicated by an asterisk (*). Absent Missionaries are 
indicated by a dagger (t). 

{gncjfts^ g>octefies. 

See "China's Millions" for October, pages 132, 133. 

Jlwencan §ocxetie$. 

gfovtgregattottci f, 


MISSION, 1830. 


Williams, Rev. Mark )866 

Diament, Miss Nao?ni . . 1870 

Sprague, Rev. W. P. 1874 

Roberts, Rev. J. H. .. 1877 

MURDOCH, Miss V. C, 

m.d 1881 

Blodget, Rev. H., d.d. 

Chapin, Jl/iss Jennie E. 
Noble, Mr. W. C. 
Haven, Miss Ada . . 
Aiken, Rev. E. E. 
Goodrich, Rev. C.t .. 


Sheffield, Rev. D. Z. 
Andrews, Miss Mary . . 
Evans, Miss Jennie 

A., M.D.f 

Beach, Rev. H. P. .. 

Stanley, Rev. C. A.f 
Perkins, Rev. H. P. 

Stimson, Rev. M. L. .. 
Atwood, Rev. I. J. 
Clapp, Rev. D. H. 
Price, Rev. P.M. 

Paot'nj Fu. 
Pierson, Rev. Isaac .. 
Mcrritt, M. D.,c p.w. .. 


Peck, A. P., m.d 

Smith, Rev. A. H.t .. 
PORTER, Rev. H. D., M.D. 
Porter, Miss Mary H.f 
Chapin, Rev. F. M. 








Baldwin, Rev. C. C, 

D.D.f 1848 

Hart well, Rev. C. .. 1853 

Woodin, Rev. S. F. .. 
Walker, Rev. J. E. .. 

Whitney, H. T., m.d. .. 
Newton, Miss E.J. 
Garretson, Miss E. M. . . 
Hartwell, Miss E. S.-\ . . 
Hubbard, Rev. G. H. 


Woodhull, Miss H. C... 

Hager, Rev. C. R.* .. 



"gSapfisi, 1834. 


Lord, Rev. E. C., d.d. 1847 

Barchet, S. P., m.d 1868 

Goddard, Rev. J. R. : 1868 
Inveen, Miss E.\ .. ., 1879 
Stewart, Miss 1886 


Jenkins, Rev. H i?6o 


Mason, Rev. G. L. .. 1880 


Adams, Rev. J 1877 

Ashmore, Rev. W., 

d.d.* 18^7 

Partridge, Rev. S. B. 1868 
Ashmore, Rev. W.,jun. 1^80 
Fielde, Miss A. M. .. i865 
Thompson, Miss M. E.f 1876 

H.u.v.f 1F78 

Burical, Miss M. A. . . 1884 
Hess, Miss C. M. ,. .. 18 36 

MISSION, 1847. 
Crawford. Rev. T. P., 



Holmes, Mrs. S. J.f . . 1859 

Moon, Miss L 1873 

Pruitt, Rev. C W.* . . 1882 

Whanghien. • 
Joiner, Rev. J. M. . . 1884 
DAVAULT, Rev. E. E... 1884 

Yates, Rev. M. T., d.d. 1847 
Herring, Rev. D.W. . 1886 
Hunnex, Rev. W. J.f .. 1882 

Bryan, Rev. R. T. . . 1886 

GRAVES, Rev. R,, m.d., 

d.d 1856 

Simmons, Rev. E. Z. . , 1871 
IVhilden, Miss L. F. .. 1874 

Stein, Miss S. E 1886 

Young, Miss E 1 880 


MISSION, 1847. 


Davis, Rev. D. H. . . 1880 

S WINNE Y, Miss E, F. , 

m.d 1883 


MISSION, 1835. 

Thomson, Rev. E. H. 
Boone, Rt. Rev. W. J., 


Boone, H. W., M.D.f 
Graves, Rev. F. R. . . 
Spencer, Miss E- A. 
Partridge, Rev. b. C* 

Griffith, E. M., m.d 

Pott, Rev. F. L. H. 
Thorne, Mr. J 



Deas, W. A,, m.d.* . . 


Sowerby, Rev. H. 
Protheroe, Mr. T. 

Locke, Rev. A. H. 

.. 1S81 

.. 1883 

stems, 1838. 

NORTH, 1838. 


Lnorie, Mrs. A. P. .. 1854 

Wherry, Rev. J.f .. 18:14 

McCoy, Rfv. D. C. .. 1869 

Whiting, Rev. J. L. ,. 1869 

Atterbury, B. C, M.n.* .. 1879 

Lowrie, Rev. J. W.*.. 1883 

Lowrie, Miss M.J. .. 1883 

Taylor, George T., m.d. . . 1880 


Mills, Rev. C. R., d.d. 1857 
Mateer, Rev. C. W., 

d.d 1863 

Shaw, Mrs. M. H.f ..1874 
Hayes, Rev. W. M. . . 1882 
Neal,J. B., m.d 1883 


Mateer, Rev. Robt. .. 1881 
Laughun, Rev. J. H. 1 881 
HUNTER, Rev. S. H., m.d. 1879 

Nevius, Rev. J. L., d.d. 18^4 
Corbett, Rev. H.f .. 1863 


Chalfant, Rev. W.P. 1885 
Coltman, Robt , m.d. .. 1885 
Hays, Rev. G. S 1886 


Murray, Rev. J.f 
Reid, Rev. G.* . . 
Bergen, Rev. P. .. 


Leaman, Rev. C. . . 
Abbey, Rev. R. E. 

.. 18-6 

.. 1882 
.. 1883 

.. 1871 
.. 1882 



Hayes, Rev. J. N. .. 1882 
Lyon, Rev. D. N. .. 1870 


Farnham, Rev. J. M. 

W., d.d i860 

Smith, Rev. J. N. B. .. 1881 

Fitch, Rev. G. F. 

Jlut/er, Mrs. John . . . 
Warner, Mis's S. A. . 
McKee, Rev. W. J.f. 


Judson, Rev. J. PI. . 
Mills, Rev. F. V. 




Happer, Rev. A. P., 

Kerr, J. G., m.d 

No yes, Rev. H. V. .. 

Noyes, Miss H.\ .. 

Henry, Rev. B. C. 

Happer, Miss A. C. .. 

Fulton, Rev. A. A. .. 

White, Rev. W. J. .. 

THOMSON, Kev.J.C, m.d. 

Butler, Miss E. M. . . 

NILES, Miss M. W., 
A.M., m.d 

Lewis, Miss H. 

Baird, Miss M. A. 

FULTON, Miss, A.M., 


Swan, J. M., m.d. .. 
Wisner, Rev. O. F. 
Wisjier, Miss J. E. 


Gilman, Rev. F. P. ..1886 
McCandliss, H. M., m.d. 1885 
Jeremiassen, C 1882 


188 1 



MISSION, 1844. 


Talmage, Rev. J.V. N., 

d.d 1847 

Rapalje, Rev. D. .. 1859 
Kip, Rev. L. W., d.d. 1861 
Talmage, Miss M. E. . . 1874 
Talmage, Miss CM. .. 1874 
Van Dyck, Rev. A. S. 1883 

Pitcher, Rev. P. W. .. 188? 
King, Miss Y, May, M.D. 1887 

MISSION, 1868. 

Stuart, Rev. J. L. 
Randolph, Mrs. A. E... 
Painter, Rev. G. W* 
Kirkland, Miss H. 
Johnson, Rev. J. F. ' . . 
Tidball, Miss L 


Du Bose, Rev. H. C. .. 
Davis, Rev. J. "VV., d.d. 

Stafford, Miss A. C. .. 


Woodbridgf, Rev. S. I. 

Woods, Rev. H. M. . . 

Sydenstricrer, Rev. 








MISSION, 1847. 


Lowry, Rev. H. H., 

Supt.f 1867 

Pilcher, Rev. L. W. . . 1870 

Pyke, Rev. J. H 1873 

Sears, Miss A. B 1880 

Taft, Rev. M. L 1880 

Hobart, Rev. W. T. . . 1882 
Tewell, Mrs. C. M. .. 1883 

Bown, Rev. F 1886 

Green, Miss N. R. . . 1886 


Davis, Rev. G. R. .. 1870 

Walker, Rev. W. F.. . 1873 

GLOSS,MissA.D.,u.V>. 1885 

Willits, Rev. O. W. .. 1880 
Hopkins, N. S., m.d. .. 1886 

Hart, Rev. V. C, Supt. 1866 

Jackson, Rev. J 1882 

Smydon, Rev. W. C. .. 1883 
Longden, Rev. W.C. .. 1884 

Beebe, B C, m.d 1884 

STUART, Bev. G. A., m.d. 1886 
Shaw, Miss Ella C. .. 1 35 7 


Gameweli, Rev. F. D. 1881 
Wheeler, Miss F. D.j .. l85c 
Lewis, Rev. S.f .. .. 1881 


LLOA G, Miss L . IL. , M . D . 1872 

LLozve, J/iss G 1872 

Hykes, Rev. J. R. .. 1S7} 
Kupfer, Rev.C. F. .. 1^82 
Cady, Rev. H. 1886 


Crews, G. B., m.d .. .. i83j 

Walley, Rev. J i8?4 

Banbury, Rev. J. J. .. 1387 


Little, Rev. E. S. 
Woodall, Rev. G. W. 

Robinson, Miss M. C. . . 


Sites, Rev. N 

Ohlinger, Rev. F.f . . 
Plumb, Rev. X. J. 
Worley, Rev. J. H. 
Smyth, Rev. G. B.t .. 
Wilcox, Rev. M. C. . . 
COREY, Miss C. A., 

M.D , 

PRA Y, Miss S., m.d. . , 

Jewell, Miss C.J 

Fisher, Miss L. M. 









Allen, Rev. Y. J.,ll.d., 


Reid, Rev. C. F 

Muse, Miss A.J... 
Bonnell, Rev. W. B. . . 
Hay good, Miss L. A. .. 


Hamilton, Miss D. 
Royall, Rev. W. W.t 

Atkinson, Miss J. . , 




Rankin, Mi s L 

Loehr, Rev. G. R. 


Parker, Rev. A. P. 
Anderson, Rev. D. L. 

Park, W. H.. m.d 



Phillips, Miss L 






]■:.. m.d H5S3 

McKechnie, Miss E. M. 1 88; 
Andrezos, Miss E. C. . . 1887 
Brunton, MiiS 1S87 


GULICK, Rev. L. H., M.D., 

Agent 18 ;6 

Dalziel, Mr. J 1878 

Ware, Mr. J 1881 

Saull, Mr. G. £.• .. 1887 

Copp, Mr. A 1887 

Aminoff, Mr. John* .. 1884 

Wells Mr. H. R.« . . i£85 


Downing, Miss C B. . . 1866 

Macklin, W. E., m.d. .. 188 1 

H HARDEN, E. P 1886 

Saw, A. F. H 1886 


Dietrich, Rev. W. 

Genaehr, Rev. I.. .. 


Gottschalk, Rev. F. 
F. R 







Brandt, Miss L.ouise .. 1861 

Si'tss, Miss Louise ., .. 1862 

@o^tfi^^cnfa^ gocieftcs. 

Hartmann, Rev. F. . . 1883 
Schneebeli, Miss Anna . . 1883 
G rote fend, Miss M. . . 1886 



Lfchler, Rev. R.f .. 1846 

Reusch, Rev. G 1872 

Bender, Rev. H 1862 


Gussmann, Rev. G. .. 1869 

Ziegler, Rev. G 1885 

Kong, Rev. T 1871 

Schaible, Rev. D. .. 1877 
Ott, Rev. R.t .. .. 1873 


Kutter, Rev. R.« 
DilgeR, Rev. J.- .. 


Ziegler, Rev. H.. . .. 

Chan, Rev. M 

Chan, Rev. A 

Morgenroth, Rev. G. 

Li, Rev. S 

Loercher, Rev. J. G.. 
Schaub, Rev. M.f 


Kammerer, Rev. P. 
Schultze, Rev. O. 
Leonhardt, Rev. J. 
Flad, Rev. J 


1 88.) 


BERLIN MISSION, 1850-1873. 



Hur.RiG.Rev. F. .. 

. 1866 

Kollerker, Rev. A. 

.. 18S3 


Yoskamp, Rev. J.. . 

• i88| 


Lehmann, Rev. H. . 

. 1882 





Faber, Rev. E.* .. .. rSfG 

China's Millions. 

- S5 _ ikuntux 


<3l Jletroepcct 


(Continued from page 136.) 

N ARRIVAL at Swatow with the Rev. W. C. Burns we found great 
difficulty in securing even a room on shore — indeed, it seemed as though 
we should fail altogether; and we were helplessly cast upon the Lord in 
prayer. God soon undertook for us. Meeting one day with a Cantonese 
merchant, a relative of the mandarin in charge of the town, Mr. Burns 
addressed him in the Cantonese dialect ; the merchant was so pleased at 
being spoken to by a foreigner in his own tongue that he became our friend, 
and secured for us a lodging. We had only one room, however, and never 
shall I forget the hot, weary summer months in that oven-like place where 
near the eaves one could touch the heated tiles with one's hand. More 
room or better accommodation we were unable to obtain. 

We varied our stay by visits to the surrounding country, but the difficulties and constant 
dangers of our work together here were a strange contrast to the comparative ease with which 
we had generally worked in the north. The hatred and contempt of the Cantonese was very 
galling : "Foreign devil," "foreign dog," or "foreign pig" were the common appellations; but 
our treatment led us into deeper fellowship with Him who was "despised and rejected of men" 
than I had known before. In our visits to the country we were liable to be seized at any time 
and held to ransom; and the people commonly declared that the whole district was "without 
emperor, without ruler, without law : " might was right in those days. On one visit to a town 

DECEMBER, 1 887. 


we found the inhabitants had captured a wealthy man of another clan, and on his refusing to pay them 
a large ransom for his release, had smashed his ankle-bones one after the other with a club, and thus 
extorted the promise they desired. There was nothing but Gon's protection to prevent our being 
treated in the same way. The towns were all walled; and one town would contain 10,000 or 20,000 
people of the same clan and surname, who were frequently at war with the clan living in the next 
town. To be kindly received in one town was sometimes a source of danger in the next. In circum- 
stances like these the preserving care of our God was often manifested. 

After a time the mandarin became ill, and the native doctors being unable to relieve him, he heard 
from some who had been under my medical treatment of the benefit they had derived, and sought help 
from me. God blessed the medicines he took, and, grateful for relief, he advised our renting a house 
for hospital and dispensary. Having his permission, we were able to secure the whole house, one 
room of which we had previously occupied. I had left my stock of medicine and surgical instruments 
under the care of my friend, the late Mr. Wylie, in Shanghai, and went back to that port to fetch them. 
Mr. Burns came down from a town we had visited several times before, called Am-po, to see me oft, 
and returned there after I had sailed with two native evangelists sent up from Hong-kong. The 
people were willing to listen to their preaching, and to accept their books as a gift, but would not buy 
them. One night robbers broke in and carried off everything they had but their books, which were 
supposed to be valueless. Next morning, very early, they were knocked up by persons wishing to buy 
books, and the sale continued, so that by breakfast time they had not merely enough to procure food, 
but to pay for the passage of one of the men to Double Island, below Swatow, with a letter to 
Mr. Burns' agent to supply him with money. The sales went on during that day and the next, and 
our friends lacked nothing : but on the third day they could not sell a single volume. On this day, 
when the cash for their sales was exhausted, the messenger returned. 

When I reached Shanghai, great was my dismay at finding the premises in which my medicines 
and instruments had been stored, burnt down, and all the medicines and many of the instruments 
destroyed. To me this appeared to be a great calamity, and I fear I was more disposed with faithless 
Jacob to say, " All these things are against me," than to recognise that, " All tilings work together for 
good." I had not learned to think of God as my one great circumstance {in Whom we live and move 
and have our being), and of all lesser external circumstances, as necessarily the kindest, wisest, best, 
because all ordered or permitted by Him. Hence my great disappointment and trial. 

Medicines were very expensive in Shanghai, and my means were very limited ; I therefore set 
out on an inland journey to Ningpo, hoping to obtain a supply from Dr. Wm. Parker, a member of the 
same Mission as myself. I took with me my few remaining possessions — the principal being my 
watch, a few surgical instruments, a concertina, books for the study of Chinese, which in those days 
were very expensive (a dictionary cost £\2 to .£16) — leaving behind in Shanghai, however, a 
part of my money. The country through which I passed was suffering much from drought, 
and I made the journey a mission tour, preaching and circulating Testaments, Christian books and 
sheet tracts, till my store was exhausted. The water in the Grand Canal was dried up or all pumped 
out into the rice fields, and I had to leave my boat and travel overland ; but on the first day I was 
robbed of my little all, and a series of experiences commenced, which having been narrated in " China's 
Spiritual Need and Claims" (pages 76-85), need not be repeated here. The thief was a man for 
whose salvation I had prayed and laboured, and it was a perplexing question to me whether to 
prosecute or to forgive him. I concluded that to prosecute would not be to emphasize the teaching ot 
the sermon on the Mount, and that his soul was of more value than the ^40 worth of things which I 
had lost: this I wrote and told him, urging upon him repentance and faith in the Lord Jfsus Christ. 
The course I took commended itself to some friends at home ; and one was led to send me a cheque 
for ^40, which was only the first of many that I subsequently received from the same kind helper. 

Having obtained the little money I had providentially left in Shanghai, I set out afresh for 
Ningpo, where I obtained the needed supply of medicines, and made the acquaintance of Mr. Jones 
(who subsequently became my colleague), and then returned to Shanghai, en route for Swatow. But 
the delay caused by the robbers saved me from going there ; for before leaving the port, tidings of the 
warlike proceedings in Canton, and of the bombardments which followed the troubles about the 
lorcha " Arrow," reached me ; together witli letters from Mr. Burns, telling me not to return till the 
restoration of peace. 

This door being closed for the time, I went back to Ningpo, and commenced work there. It was 
on my journey back that the sad, but to me most suggestive, incident occurred related on pages 2,6-lJ 
of "China's Spiritual Need and Claims" — the drowning of poor Peter. 


During the latter part of this year, 1856, my mind was greatly exercised about my connection 
with my Society, it being in debt. Personally I had always avoided debt, and kept within my salary, 
though at times only by very bare living. Now there was no difficulty in doing this, for my income 
was larger, and the country being in a more peaceful state, things were not so dear. But the Society 
itself was in debt. The quarterly bills which I and others were instructed to draw were often met 
by borrowed money ; and a correspondence commenced which terminated in the following year 
by my resigning from conscientious motives. The teaching of God's Word was unmistakably 
clear: "Owe no man anything." To borrow money implied, to my mind, a contradiction of Scripture, 
a confession that God had withheld some good thing, and a determination to get for ourselves what He 
had not given. Could that which was not right for one Christian to do, be the right course for an asso- 
ciation of Christians ? Or could any amount of precedents make a wrong course right ? If the Word 
taught me anything, it taught me to have no connection with debt. I could not continue drawing as 
before. I knew not what it might cost me, nor how I should support myself; but how glad and 
thankful I felt when the separation was effected ! I could look right into a Father's face with a satis- 
fied heart, and ready, by His grace, to do the next thing He might teach me, feeling very sure of His 
loving care. And how blessedly He did lead me on and care for me, I can never, never tell. It was 
like a continuation of some of my earlier home experiences. My faith was not untried ; my faith 
often failed, and I was so sorry and ashamed of the failure to trust such a Father. But, oh ! I was 
learning to know Him. I would not even then have missed the trial. He became so near, so real, 
so intimate ! The occasional trial about funds never came from insufficient supply for personal 
needs, but from our ministering to the needs of scores of the hungry and dying ones around us. And 
trials, far more searching in other ways, quite eclipsed these difficulties, and being deeper, brought 
forth in consequence richer fruits. How glad one is now, not only to know with dear Miss Havergal 

"They who trust Him wholly 
Find Him wholly true," 

but also that when we fail to trust Him wholly we still find Him wholly true. He is wholly true, 
whether we trust or not. " If we believe not, He abideth faithful : He cannot deny Himself." But, 
oh ! how we dishonour our Lord when we thus fail to trust Him ! And what peace and blessing and 
triumph we lose when we thus sin against the Faithful One ! May we never presume to doubt Him 

I was very thankful that this separation was accomplished without any breach of friendly feeling 
on either side. I (and my friend, Mr. Jones, who took the same step with me), though looking 
directly to God for pecuniary supplies, continued to work with the Society, they publishing my 
diaries as before. The experiences of this period, which are detailed in "China's Spiritual Need and 
Claims," on pages 49—55, and particularly the way in which funds were provided for carrying on 
the Ningpo Hospital, when, without warning, I needed to take charge of it, were most encouraging and 
instructive preparations for the work which God had in store for me in the China Inland Mission. 
Before leaving China for England, I had the joy of seeing a little company of between thirty and forty 
native Christians gathered into Church fellowship, and with an account of the conversion of the first ox 
these I will conclude this paper. 

In 1857, x na cl on one occasion been preaching in Ningpo the glad tidings of salvation through the 
finished work of Christ, when a middle-aged man stood up, and before his assembled countrymen gave 
the following testimony to the power of the Gospel : — " I have long sought for the truth — as did my 
father before me — but I have not found it. I have travelled far, but I have not found it. I have found 
no rest in Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism ; but I do find rest in what I have heard to-night. Hence- 
forth I believe in Jesus." This man was one of the leading officers of a sect of reformed Buddhists in 
Ningpo. A short time after this profession of faith in the Saviour, there was a meeting of the sect 
over which he had formerly presided. I accompanied him to that meeting, and there, to his 
former co-religionists, he testified of the peace which he had obtained in believing. Soon after, one of 
his former companions was converted and baptised. Both now sleep in Jesus. The first of these 
two long continued to preach to his countrymen the glad tidings of great joy. A few nights after his 
conversion, he asked how long these glad tidings had been known in England. He was told that we 
had had the Gospel for some hundreds of years. The man looked amazed. "What !" said he, " is it 
possible that for hundreds of years you have had the knowledge of these glad tidings in your possession, 
and yet have only now come to preach them to us ? My father sought after the truth for more than 
twenty years, and died without finding it. Why did you not come sooner ? " 




COME accounts of this work have been given in several of this year's numbers, and in February 
^ and April we recorded the presentation of two testimonial tablets, which have produced a wide- 
spread effect in favour of Christian missions. In our September number Dr. Wilson gave an account 
of two surgical cases, and of the probability of a third tablet being presented by the friends of one of 
them. This has since been received, as also a fourth, fifth, and sixth, each one of which is not 
merely an evidence of gratitude, but increases the popularity of the hospital, and widens the circle 
accessible to Christian influence. 

'"THE city is just now enlivened by the influx of six or 
_L seven thousand students from the eleven cities 
ruled by Han-chung Fu. It is the triennial examination. 
The Literary Chancellor arrived two days ago from Si- 
gan (the capital of the province). These examinations 
will not be over for five or six weeks at least, so we hope 
to have good opportunities of preaching among the 
students. While they are here we shall divide our Sun- 
day morning congregation, the women all meeting at the 
ladies' house, and the men only at the chapel. We shall 
thus have nearly the whole chapel available for guests, 
and there will be less to distract their attention, few of 
them having seen foreign ladies before. 

Yesterday was our first service in this way. It fell to 
my turn to take the meeting here, ably seconded by Mr. 
Hughesdon and Mr. Hogg, while Mr. Pearse was down 
at Shih-pah-li-p'u (the outstation), and my wife took the 
women at the ladies' house. We had very good meetings 
— the chapel well filled with a very respectful, attentive 
audience. Probably nine out of ten had never even heard 
the name of JESUS ; so we did rejoice to have so many 

We have put up our placard announcing the Sunday 
meetings, and also posted some tracts about the streets. 
At the bottom of each tract is printed a row of characters, 
requesting any who wish to hear more to come any morn- 
ing to the hospital. This will probably bring us many 
each morning, out of curiosity, to see the foreign hospital. 
I hope we may thus have good opportunities of talking 
to these students, who are often so difficult to get hold of. 

We hear by this post that the two Friends' missionaries, 
Mr. and Mrs. Davidson, are coming up here. Do you 
know under such circumstances, what is our first thought ? 
Will they be wearing English dress?* We all feel 
Chinese dress is very much more convenient, especially 
in the extreme heat of summer, and the more you are 
like the natives, the fewer obstacles are there to friendly 
intercourse, and the less do they feel that the truth you 
have come to preach is an exotic. It is all very well at 
the ports, such as Shanghai and Hankow, to wear 
European dress, because there is there a considerable 
foreign community ; but nothing would induce any of us 
who are in the far interior to wear English clothes. 

While the events are still fresh in my memory, I want 
to tell you about our receiving our third tablet. 

I mentioned the case in detail at the time of the opera- 
tion, so I need only remind you of the old vegetarian 
woman from ten miles away, who was brought in by her 
husband and son, to see if anything could be done to 
save her life. We took her in, and her husband and son 
were both present at the operation, and saw the w hole 
proceeding, from putting her under chloroform to finally 
bandaging her up. 

* Mr. and Mrs. Davidson had, we hear, put on native dress 
before going up the River Han. 

The case went on very nicely from the commencement. 
The family and friends were much pleased. She and 
her son stayed with us nearly a month, and both showed 
real interest in the Gospel, and broke their vegetarian 
vows. Both of them got a very clear comprehension of 
the Gospel. The old woman enjoyed learning hymns, 
and on leaving us she said she was resolved never again 
to worship idols. They live about three miles from Shih- 
pah-ls-p'u, and having persuaded them to come next Sun- 
day to chapel, I introduced them to the Christians, that 
they might feel they were not strangers, hoping that 
they would learn mote, and have any misgivings removed. 

Well, yesterday, ten of the male members ot the family, 
that is, brothers, uncles, cousins, etc., came up, bringing 
with them the tablet. We were told the previous day, so 
were prepared for them. About eleven o'clock they 
arrived, and having fired off a lot of crackers, as is their 
custom, they filed into the courtyard, and up to the guest 
hall, and there placed the tablet. Then I was ushered 
in, and the old man, the patient's husband, in a few words 
presented it. Having thanked them, I explained, as on 
the former occasion, that we could not " worship the tab- 
let," as is their custom, because we only worshipped God, 
but that we might unitedly praise God's goodness for 
permitting the patient to be restored ; we then sang 

"Praise God from whom all blessings flow," etc., 

and had a few words of prayer. 

This over, they all sat down to drink tea and talk for a 
few minutes, and then adjourned to the dispensary, where 
they immensely enjoyed the galvanic battery, electric 
telegraph, sewing machine, and the inspection of sundry 
medical and surgical appliances and instruments. Then 
at a sit-down lunch of tea and confectionery, conversation 
flowed freely, and we had what we had specially prayed 
for — good opportunity of plain talk about the true God and 
idolatry, and our purpose in living here. 

After a substantial dinner they enjoyed themselves as 
they would until dark, when we assembled in the large 
ward and spent the evening very satisfactorily with the 
magic lantern. As one scene after another from the 
Gospel history was thrown upon the screen we had a fine 
opportunity of preaching the Gospel. These scenes 
interspersed with h)mns made a very bright end to a day 
such as they had never had befoie ; for they are simple 
country people. After united prayers next morning they 
all returned home. We pray that many of them may 
come to the meetings, and soon become tiue disciples. 

We cannot prize too highly any such opportunities of free 
and happy intercourse with outsiders, for man)' people 
are vaguely suspicious of a foreigner's power. A poor 
woman, now in the church, mentioned the other day how 
before she was converted, having come here once for medi- 
cine, she was prevailed upon to throw it away by some of 
her friends, simply from an ill-defined fear of us. 

So if we want them to regard our message favourably 



it is necessary they should first regard us favourably, or at 
all events not with suspicion, and certainly the medical 
work is a great help in this way. For instance, to-day 
I suppose nearly a hundred people have been under our 
roof, either members of my wife's bible-class, or patients, 
or students, calling out of curiosity to see the foreigners. 

Yesterday, I again took the City service, and we were 
cheered by having a chapel full of strangers, students, 
etc., and most attentive ; my theme was "All the World." 

ist. Illustrated by the maps and trying to impress 
them with the vastness, first of the world, then of the 
heavens and the whole universe, and leading up to the 
great God, from whose hand all has come, and by whose 
hand all is maintained. 

2nd. All the world as regards its inhabitants, with all 
their variety in race, language, customs, etc. Yet all 
subject to the rule of our GOD. Then took up from large 
characters hung upon the wall, four great facts affecting 
"all men " — ■ 

ist. That they were made by our God. 

2nd. Had rebelled against GOD. 

3rd. Must appear in judgment before God. 

4th. Must seek pardon through one only Saviour. 

I believe it is a great gain to preach from maps, 
sketches, written texts, etc., which appeal to the eye ; and 
a help to the interest to conceal from sight the parts not 
yet come to. I had the above subjects written in columns, 
and a slip of paper over each, to be removed one by one. 

^katljing ffljen-iu, 


JULY ist. — We are now making good progress on the 
last stage of our journey to Chen-tu. The weather 
is beautiful. The country around is luxuriously wooded. 
The products of this region are maize, lice, tobacco, silk ; 
of vegetables, there are beans of various kinds, cucumbers, 
vegetable-marrows, cabbage ; of fruits, at present and 
during the past month, plums, greengages, small apples, 
peaches, wild raspberries, a red fruit the size of the 
arbutus, and other native fruits. 

Tuesday, July $fh. — While standing in the moonlight 
watching our men, I noticed that one of the head boatmen 
who is poorly was being attentively waited upon with the 
opium-pipe by one of the men, who four times in succes- 
sion prepared the morsel and handed the pipe to the sick 
man ; a fifth time it was repeated, but the man refused, 
and his nurse took it for him. I thought as I looked on, 
how little the hard-working men, who at home have their 
drink at the tavern, would relish having first to spend 
such time and pains carefully to prepare a mouthful of 
drink, as these men spend for their whiff of smoke. 
First the lamp must be well trimmed, then a small mass 
of the treacly- looking substance is taken upon a long fine 
needle and passed over the flame, which gradually allows 
of the mass being moulded between the thumb and fore- 
finger into an elongated pill, which is fixed in the small 
aperture of the pipe-bowl, and then again held over the 
flame, while the recumbent smoker draws two or three 
deep breaths ; then the whole process is repeated until 
sufficient is taken. With one or two exceptions, every 
man on our boat is an opium-smoker, and would at pre- 
sent be classed with moderate drinkers at home. 

July 1 \tli. — Praise and thanks to God do fill our hearts, 
for here we are at last, after more than 100 clays' journeying, 
safely arrived and lovingly welcomed to our new home in 
Chen-tu. We moored near the East Gate on Saturday 
evening last, after a very slow and toilsome passage up 
the much swollen river, going a very few miles a day. 
Our mooring-place was just under the shadow of an old 
covered bridge, which was described by Marco Polo, and 
called the An Shun bridge. A dense crowd thronged the 
bridge and every available standing or sitting-place near; 
but there was no ill-feeling manifested, only curiosity, the 
news of our arrival having evidently been well carried 
before us. 

Jul/ 17I/1. — At the close of this our second Lord's day 
in our new home, we have met to take bread and wine 
and remember that " He hath done this.'' What a 
hallowed time it has been ! Our party consisted of Mr. 
and Mrs. Owen (just leaving for a change) ; Mr. Cassels, 

about to leave for Pao ning, after being most kind and 
helpful to us all ; Brother Pruen, who to-morrow moves 
into the new house ; Misses Fosberry and Webb, and 
ourselves. The morning congregation fairly well filled 
the chapel. Our hearts are unitedly longing for and ex- 
pecting a wave of true revival in this church and city. 
The material is here, but we need the fire, and to be lifted 
out of the ruts into which we are so apt to settle. 

Thursday, July 21st. — We are getting well settled, and 
all is going quietly and well at Dr. Pruen's house, where 
groups of visitors have already heard the Gospel. I have 
a few patients, one a lady in an official family. 

July 22nd. — This morning Mr. Cassels and I visited a 
large temple and monastery in the city. I have never 
seen so imposing and substantial an interior, or such fine 
grounds, enclosing a temple. This is only one of the 
many noted temples in and about Chen-tu. There were 
a great many priests. I tried to get a talk with them, but 
they were unwilling, so I got a good congregation of lay- 
men at the vestibule, and sold books. We saw the large 
refectory, with basins laid for some 200 priests. This 
evening, with my wife, I visited a sick woman, a member 
of the Church, and we had our first prayer-meeting in a 
Christian's home in our new sphere of work. Mrs. Riley 
has made a good start with a girls' day-school ; she has 
thirteen scholars. 

August 16I/1. —We have now been here five weeks, and 
are indeed thankful for the gracious providence of God 
that has led to our coming to this place. All the dear 
fellow-workers have given me a warm welcome here, and 
I do trust that God will make me a real help to them all, 
and to the converts and heathen. GOD strengthening us, 
we mean to go forward in joyful confidence and hope of 
all-round blessing according to the spiritual meaning of 
the words, " I will make them and the places round about 
My hill a blessing ; and I will cause the shower to come 
down in his season ; there shall be showers of blessing " 
There are about thirty members in the Church, about 
one-half women. They attend well on Sabbath, and the 
weekly prayer-meeting is improving. The evangelist, 
Wang, is a man whom one can much respect and esteem 
for his work's sake, one who loves God's Word and has 
the work well on his heart. He is very successful in his 
attendance on opium-poisoning cases, and is very helpful 
in this and many other ways. 

There is one applicant for baptism at present who has 
been waiting some time, and I hope may be received soon. 
We have engaged a stranger for our teacher, and, praise 
God, he seems already becoming more and more interested. 



aptisms at $tojj-sjrair. 


YUH-SHAN, Sunday, May Zth. — Had a large number 
of women early this morning, and all were very quiet 
and attentive ; I have usually from forty to eighty women, 
and many besides the Christians remain to the forenoon 
service. Our one difficulty is to get them all seated, as our 
house is much too small. 

Sunday, \$th. — Such a busy day, and such a happy one ! 
At 9.30 a.m. I had over eighty women : the pastor, too, had 
a large meeting of men, and Miss Tapscott a nice class 
of children. The Lord is working in many hearts, and 
choosing out a people for Himself here. 

Thursday, y>th. — Miss Tapscott and I started early 
this morning to visit the Christians in Sa-kung-ling, a 
village fifteen li off. It was very hot, and we were glad 
to rest on the way, at the house of a Christian, where we 
had tea, then went on a few li further, to the house of a 
native brother, called Mr. Huang; here we were warmly 
welcomed, and had dinner. Although their house stands 
quite alone by the road-side, it was not long before we 
had a good many visitors. Had a meeting here ; then, 
when it got cooler, went on to Sa-kung-ling, where the 
people were waiting to welcome us. A dear old woman 
had got her room tidied up for us. After our evening rice 
all the Christians and neighbours gathered together, and 
the house being too small for such a number, we had 
a meeting in a large space of ground outside the door ; 
every one was quiet and attentive. Many of the friends 
of the Christians here are interested. 

July \st. — After breakfast the Christians assembled for 
morning prayers, and then we started for Ta-yang, on our 
way home, though our friends would fain have detained us. 
Visited the Christians in Ta-yang, and had a meeting 
with them and the neighbours who came in. Reached 
home in the evening feeling rather tired, but with hearts 
filled with gratitude to GOD for the glorious privilege of 
being His ambassadors. 

It is arranged to have special meetings for prayer next 
Saturday before the examination of candidates for baptism. 

Saturday, July 23rd.— Early this morning several of 
the Christians and candidates arrived ; one young woman 
had walked twenty //, others fifteen li. During the day 
others arrived; at 4 p.m. we had a blessed time of prayer. 
We did realise the Spirit's presence, and how one's heart 
filled with joy, to hear these dear native brethren pouring 
out their hearts to God. The Lord heard and answered ; 
it was a time of blessing to my own soul. The enemy 
has been doing his utmost to hinder, but, blessed be GOD, 
his designs, instead of hindering, have prospered the work. 

Our evening meeting was a very large and interesting 
one. The pastor gave a brief address, after which several 
prayed so earnestly ; he then examined a good many, 
and some gave very bright testimonies as to their faith in 
Jesus Christ and their desire to serve God. 

Though it was very late when the meeting was over, no 
one seemed in any hurry to go to rest, all were so happy. 
After some singing, we retired ; the men slept in the 
chapel, the women in our rooms upstairs on the floor. 
It has been such a glorious day, Miss Tapscott and I 
could not help singing from our hearts, " To God be the 
glory — great things He hath done/' 

Sunday, 24/I1 — Another busy and blessed day, and 
further examination of candidates. A great many cut- 
side people came, and were very quiet all thetime. After- 
wards we had the opportunity of speaking to a good many 
about their souls. Of the thirty-two candidates, eighteen 

have been accepted, and are to be baptized next Sunday. 
A good many more will be ready for baptism soon. 

Sunday, 31st— The pastor preached a very earnest ser- 
mon, fully explaining baptism ; then, after prayer, we 
assembled outside in the court where the baptistry is, the 
candidates standing round it according to ages. The 
first to be baptised was : — 

1. Hu Lien-chao, aged 56, farmer from Sa-kung-ling. 
Has been coming regularly to worship for two years, and 
seeni3 an earnest Christian ; his wife and daughter-in- 
law are candidates. 

2. Hu Chun-seng, aged 35, farmer from Sa-kung-ling. 
Has been coming to worship for several years ; he is a very 
earnest Christian ; both he and his wife seem so happy. 

3. Yang Chien-seng, aged 34, farmer, from Ta-yang. 
Has come every Sunday for two years, and is very much 
brighter and happier lately ; his father, mother, and 
brothers are all Christians. 

4. Ling San-ming, aged 33. Is a maker of grass-cloth, 
living in a village twenty //' away. He seems an earnest 
Christian. He is married to a daughter of Christian 
people. She, too, is a believer. 

5. Huang Lao-peh, aged 33, tailor, living four li outside 
the city. Has been coming regularly for over a year ; very 
quiet, but, I believe, a true Christian. 

6. Vang Shi-ien, aged 29, farmer, who is a widower, living 
three // off. Has been coming at intervals for several years 
— last year and this year has come regularly. His face is 
sufficient to show he is a Christian, it is always beaming. 
Since he became a Christian his friends and relatives 
have become interested in the Gospel. 

7. Chin Ling-piao, aged 27, tailor. Lives outside the west 
gate ; has heard the Gospel for several years. Since last 
year has come regularly to worship on Sunday, and very 
often during the week. We had been praying for him for 
some time, and the last week in May definitely asked the 
Lord that he might come out boldly and confess Christ 
the following Sunday. The Lord answered our prayers. 
He did get up and confess CHRIST, and he got such a 
blessing ; he has been so changed since then, so earnest 
for the Master. All the false idols, etc., have been 
taken away from his house, and the ten commandments 
hung up instead. His father, mother, and brother seem 
quite pleased with the change, and often come on Sunday. 

8. Hu Tien-ho, aged 23, from Sa-kung-ling, son of llu- 
lien-chao. Has been coming to worship for some time. 

9. Hu Chin-fan, aged 22, son of a well-to-do farmer, from 

10. Hu Hsi-fah, cousin of above, aged 20, also from 
Sa-kung-ling ; his mother is very much against his 
coming here. He is also an earnest Christian, and we 
trust will be a bright light in his home. 

11. Keo Ilsi-tung, aged 14. from Wa-yuh-san. Such a 
dear boy, truly one of the lambs of CHRIST'S flock. Last 
year his father was very much against his coming here, 
but the little fellow was determined to worship GOD. By 
and-bye his mother came, and now she is a regular 
attendant, and a candidate ; his father now comes also. 

12. Chiang Tien-seng, aged 13, the son of the 
pastor here. Is a dear Christian boy. At our noon prayer 
meeting he prays so earnestly for those who don't know 
the SAVIOUR, and especially for the children, and asks 
GOD to send many to teach them about Ji 

13. Keo-shi, aged 69, an old woman, who lives in the 
city. She h.<s been coming for about two years. 



14. Hung-shi, aged 56. Her home is fifteen It away ; 
she has been living with her daughter, who is a 
Christian, and has been coming to worship for about two 

1 5. Tung Seng-sao, aged 39, the wife of Huang Yung- 
leng. They and his mother are also very bright, earnest 

16. Huang Chun-Ian, aged 20, the daughter ot above, 
a very bright, intelligent girl, and a true Christian. Of this 
family only one remains, a son aged eighteen, who is now 

coming to worship — a very bright young man. Last Sun- 
day when his parents went home, he said, " All of you are 
Jesus' disciples, and I want to be one too." Praise God 
for one whole family on the Lord's side. 

The other two, Chung Seng-sao and Tung-mei, were 
both ill, and unable to walk such a long distance to-day, 
but hope to be baptised soon. The latter is a daughter of 
our Bible woman, a dear young Christian of seventeen. 
Her husband, though not a Christian, is very willing she 
should worship God, and sometimes comes himself. 

©illage Wiaxk 


YANG-CHAU, Sat., Sept yd— Today I have had my 
first experience of village work, and most delight- 
fully interesting it has been. Of course at present my 
own words are very few, but I went to-day chiefly to learn. 
Miss Lily Davis and our dear Christian woman were my 
companions. After a delightful little time of prayer with 
the sisters here for blessing on our undertaking, we started 
on a wheelbarrow about eleven a.m., and I only wish our 
friends at home could see what capital contrivances they 
are, and how well adapted to these narrow streets. 

It was a glorious morning, and we felt in the best of 
spirits, and confident that our prayers were heard, and 
that we should have a real good time. We went first of 
all through some streets that rather reminded one of East 
than of West-end London life, and then passing through 
one of the city gates, reached the canal and the shipping. 
There were some very interesting shops and warehouses 
just here. Soon we saw a queer-looking raft, which proved 
to be our ferry-boat. We had for companions a man with 
a number of lanterns, a man and donkey, our own, and, if 
I remember rightly, another wheelbarrow, and a few more 
passengers. These rafts are just poled across by one 
man. Once I thought we were in imminent peril from a 
collision with a large boat that was coming down the 
canal with a good breeze ; but our clever boatman 
used his long pole to help himself, and very soon we 
reached the other bank, where we and our curious cargo 
were disembarked — my first experience of a Chinese ferry, 
else I should not have entered into such minute details ; 
I want my dear ones at home to be able to picture it. 

We had not gone far on the other side, when we were 
greatly encouraged by a nice-looking Chinaman coming 
up and buying two Gospels, and someone else bought a 
third. We had not been able to go out of the city for 
some time on account of the hot weather, so to-day we 
thoroughly enjoyed the fresh breeze and open country, 
and some handsome sunflowers looked very home like. 

Our first halt was at a resting-place in a little hamlet. 
Here some seats were brought us, and Miss Davis and 
the woman began to talk to a very interested and rapidly- 
increasing congregation. I should think that, including 
children, thirty or forty people collected, and two or 
three Gospels and tracts were sold. One poor man with 
weak eyes seemed particularly interested, and quite agreed 
with what Miss Davis said about the powerlessness of 
idols to help us in any way. 

We then went on to another road-side resting-place, 
and here a man said to us, " What is the use of bringing 
opium first, and then coming to preach the doctrine?" 
and a great deal more in the same strain ; so you see how 
our national shame meets us at every turn. What a 
debt we owe to this land ! From the lowest standpoint it 
is only our duty to bring to these poor Chinese the only 
real cure for this and every other sin. 

We stopped again a little further on, where a good 

many women were gathered, and one dear woman bought 
a tract ; she could not read herself, she said, but her 
neighbour could, so she bought her tract, and carefully 
folded it up. I always feel happy and satisfied when we 
scatter some of God's own Word, for have we not His 
faithful word of promise that it shall not return unto Him 
void, but shall accomplish the end for which He sent it ? 
I wish I could picture these little crowds for you ; they 
seem to make the Gospel story so much more real. Men, 
women, and children, many rather ragged and dirty, but 
others, again, clean and nice as you might wish to see ; 
many with really lovely dark eyes, and very lovable, 
smiling faces ; and then, again, sad and careworn faces, 
with here and there bad eyes and other disfigurements. 
Very, very few had ever heard before of JESUS, or of the 
one true GOD. It seemed to bring us very near to Him 
as they crowded round us, and made us think of those 
Judaean crowds ; but oh, how we longed to bring the 
knowledge of the great Healer of soul and body to 
them ! Dear ones at home, do pray for China, for it is 
not by might nor by power, but by My SPIRIT, saith the 
Lord of Hosts. Pray that each of us may keep in touch 
with Jesus, and he Jilted with His Spirit, so that rivers 
of living water may flow forth from every one of us. 

Presently we sat down in the shade of a little grove of 
bamboos to have some lunch, and a poor woman offered 
to make us some tea, when she heard Miss Davis say how 
thirsty she was (and no wonder, after talking for so long). 
We followed this dear woman up a little path to her 
house — such a queer little mud dwelling ; but there again 
we had quite a nice meeting, and once more dear Lily 
told the good news. The kind receptions we received 
greatly encouraged us. 

There is so much land yet to be possessed, that I think 
" the hundred workers " will have at least to be doubled, 
and then there will yet be plenty of room for the " exceed- 
ing abundantly." The fields are white and ready to har- 
vest, and if it is such glad work only to hear others tell 
the glad tidings, I can hardly realise how great the joy 
will be of telling it with one's own lips. Any friends at 
home who can be spared, and who want their cup to be 
always running over, should come to China, though I quite 
believe that anywhere with jESUSwould be equally blessed. 
His presence is salvation, from sin, and self, and fear, and 
everything. I do bless God that my way to the Celestial 
City lies through China. My great desire now is that 
" wherever I see the print of His foot in the earth, there I 
may covet to set my leet too." 

Friends at home, pray more and more earnestly for us, 
for the dear native Christians, and especially for Yang- 
chau and the villages around, and let me send this home 
for your encouragement in asking great things : JESUS 
says, "What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them " 
(Mark xi. 24). He always keeps His word. 



Citrrngs from: SSraitertfcr ffllrrrhers. 

Miss KINAHAN writes from Ts'in-cbau, July 9th, " God 
did open my mouth and give me utterance in the city yesterday. 
When I was asked in, where I believe no one had been before, 
I felt so weak and almost frightened, even though our woman 
was with me. As I stepped over the threshold, I just raised my 
heart to Him who is the Helper of the helpless to use me to 
His own glory, and I was able, better than I had ever been 
before, to give the message of God's love in Jesus to us lost 
sinners. The little crowd of women round me listened eagerly,and 
some said they understood. You can hardly, I think, imagine 
my joy, as I find the sounds in this language hard to pronounce. 

"July 10th. — Praise the Lord, six women gave in their names 
for baptism to-day, and Miss Marston says she knows of two or 
three more who were not here, and believes for much more to 
follow. You can fancy her joy, as they are really her own in the 
Lord. Over fifty attended the morning service, and a good 
number in the afternoon." 

The Bev. G F, KASTON writes from Han-chungon July 
iSth : " I am plad to be able to write to you from this place at so 
early a date. I had not expecttd to be here so soon, but God has 
been very good tous. We have had a good journey, and got here 
just as we were beginning to feel the travelling tedious. We 
received a warm welcome from both foreigners and natives, and 
soon felt quite at home again." 

Miss EMILY M. JOHNSON writes on July 15th, 
while nearing Han-chung : " Oh, that the Lord's Kingdom 
would come in China! As I pass through this lovely country I 
long more and more for the day when it shall be brought into sub- 
jection under His feet, and He shall reign Kino of kings and 
Lord of lords in every heart throughout this dark empire." 

July 1 8th : "We arrived safely in Han-chung last Saturday. 
There were crowds of men and women all the way from Shih- 
pah-li-p'u to welcome Mr. and Mrs. Easton ; the joy was very 
great. At the service yesterday the chapel was crowded with 
men and women eager to see them." 

Miss THOMSON writes from the Upper Han, on June 
13th, " Lovely day. Started this morning at 4.30 a.m. The sun- 
rise was magnificent, and the scenery is beyond description — the 
daik rolling river underneath, the everlasting hills around, and 
the lovely tinted sky above, all combine to make a picture more 
easily imagined than de5crib«d. Verily, the Lord is going 
before and preparing the way. While on the boat we are busy 
trying to learn the language, for we feel how useless we are till 
we have it. In this, too, we have His help. 

"June 19th. — Arrived at Lan-t'an, and received a warm wel- 
come from Mr. and Mrs. King and the Misses Jane and Emily 
Black. Mr. King is looking very ill." 

Miss J. STEVENS writes from the hills near T'ai-yiien on 
August Sth, that she and Miss Broomhall were now quite well ; 
they had had opportunities of work amongst the countrywomen. 
She says, " You would be glad to see these poor countrywomen 
come in and bring their babies and work, and often slaying for 
hours at a time ; they keep us nearly supplied with vegetables, out 
of the kindness of their hearts." 

Miss MARY BLACK writes from Shanghai on August 
27th : " One of the women in my class has asked for baptism. 
Mr. Stevenson writes to me from Che-foo ; ' All well here ; work 
and schools prospering; thirteen baptisms lately.' " 

Mr. JUDD writes from Ning-hai, near Che-foo, on Septem- 
ber 4th :—" This morning a few of us met for prayer, and then the 
first two men who, as far as we know, have been converted to 
God in Ning-hai, were baptised. Praise the Lord with us for 
these firstfruits." 

Miss WHITCHURCH writes from Che-foo on September 
6th : — " Truly there is the sound of abundance of rain on every 
hand, for which we cannot praise enough. You may imagine 
how we felt when the glad news arrived of 70 out of the 100 
being accepted. No doubt you have already heard that six 
men and seven women were baptised here three weeks ago. 
Was it not good of the Lord to let us see this before leaving 
beautiful Che-foo for a new sphere cf work ? The women have 
been attending the Bible-class for a long time, and though still 
very ignorant, we believe that they are saved through simple 
faith in Jesus." 

Miss ANNIE TAYLOR writes on July 30th :— " I have 
just returned from Ta-ni-si, Kan-suh, where I had a splendid 
time ; the Lord giving me favour amongst the people. I dis- 
tributed 1,300 Tibetan text cards. It has been a happy journey 
for the coolie who came with me, he having given himself to 
the Lord on the road here." 

Miss TAPSCOTT wrote from Ta-ku-t'ang, " We have had 
good crowds of women. Miss M. II. Taylor spoke for a long while : 
there was breathless attention. I felt the Spirit's power very 
much, and feel sure there will be blessed results from this morn- 
ing's service." And again, writing on July 31st, from Yuh-shan, 
after telling of happy work and of the baptisms, she says, " I 
hive to praise the Lord for every step of the way since I 
landed in China, and especially for the step to Yuh-shan. 
" ' The way grows brighter and brighter still, 
All the way 'long it is Jesus.' " 

Miss M. HUDSON TAYLOR writes from Kwei-k i on 
September 51I1 : —"Last Tuesday we were surprised by the arrival 
of Misses Williams and Gibson, who came with the pastor From 
Yuh-shan for the baptisms here. On Saturday our numbers 
were further swelled by the arrival of Miss Tapscott, her 
woman, and the pastor's son. We were fifteen Christians under 
one roof. Fifteen were received — six men and nine women — 
and after the baptisms twenty-eight of us (eight of whom were 
visitors) remembered our Lord's death. Oh, it was a happy 
day ! To-day our party has broken up, and the pastor and his 
his son have gone on to Gan-ren for the baptisms there." 

Miss JENNIE WEBB \\ rites from Yang-chau, July 18th, 
" Dear Miss C. Murray has gone to Ta-ku t'ang for a month or 
so to get a rest. In the meantime some of the new sisters have 
been taking it in turn to stay with me. It was a trial to think 
of being without dear Miss Murray, but God has been so gra- 
ciously and lovingly helping me in every need. I have been 
proving the promise, ' As thy days so shall thy strength be; " 
and it has made me to trust and not be afraid. I woulJ ask 
your prayers for our elder Christian girls ; in some things they 
might be examples to girls of their own age at home, but some 
of them find it so difficult sometimes to do the right. They are 
specially troubled with sullen tempers. 

" It is such a joy to us out here to hear of so many workers at 
home offering themselves for this great work of making known 
Christ to those in darkness." 

Mr. JAMES AD AM writes from Malta, September 3rd:— 
"Just a word to let you know that the Lord has been blessing, 
keeping, and shining upon us. Truly goodness and mercy are 
following us all the way.'' 

Later tidings, posted from Singapore on September 26th, from 
Mr. Coulthard, Mr. Grade, and Mr. Curnow tell of God's 
goodness to the party thus far, and of a happy service held in 
Col umbo. 

jgigar teis fa x Cjrina. 

On Oft. 20//1, per P. and O. steamer Khedive, Miss Fanny 
Boyd left to return to China, accompanied by Misses Floki 
and Clara Ellis, C.J. Williamson, M. Palmer, F. Haingb, 
M. Mitchell, E. Marciibank, I. W. Ramsay, and Ger- 
trude Ord. 

On Nov. 3rd, per P. and O. steamer Pekin, Messrs. Ririe, 

Rbdfrrn, Wei.i.wood, Saunders, Bland, Lutley, Vale, 
I'anson and Wafers left for China. 

And on Nov. 17M, per P. and O. steamer Kosetta, Misses 
M. Graham Brown, f. M. Williams, J. Arthur, M. J. 
Eland. E. Kentfield, L. Chilton, and A. Barrett are to 
leave for China. 

mxanuxm of % Cljnn fnlantr Utissfott. 

Date of A 


J. H. Taylor, Director 


Mrs. Hudson Taylor . . 


James Meadows . . 


Mrs. Meadows . . 


George Stott . . 



J. W. Stevenson . . 


Mrs. Stevenson .. .. 


J. Williamson . . 


Mrs. Williamson 


W. D. RUDLAND . . 


Mrs. RUDLAND .. .. 


John McCarthy.. .. 


Mrs. McCarthy . . 


J. E. Cardwell . . 


Mrs. Cardwell . . 


Charles H. Judd 




Fredk. W. Baller . . 



Benj. Bagnall . . 


Mrs. Bagnall .. .. 


A. W. Douthwaite 

M.D. (U.S.A.) .. .. 


Henry Soltau .. .. 



George King .. .. 




) I87S 

George Nicoll .. .. 



G. W. Clarke . . 


Mrs. G. W. Clarke .. 


J. F. Broumton .. .. 


Mrs. Broumton . . 



1 881 

Miss E.Wilson .. .. 


Edward Pearse.. .. 



George Parker . . 



Horace A. Randle . . 



R. J. Landale, m.a. . . 



Charles G. Moore .. 



A. C. Dorward .. .. 


Samuel R. Clarke . . 


Mrs. S. R. Clark 


Frank Trench .. .. 


Miss Fanny Boyd 


W. L. Elliston .. .. 


Mrs. Elliston . . 


Edward Tomalin .. 


Mrs. Tomalin . . 


John J. Coulthard . . 


Henry W. Hunt 



Thos. W. Pigott, b.a 



W. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p. . . 



Mrs. SCHOFIELD .. .. 


Miss C. M. Kerr . . 



: of Arrival. 

William Cooper 

.. I88l 

. .. — 

David Thompson . 

. .. I88l 

Mrs. Thompson . 

. .. 1883 

Arthur Eason . 

. .. I88l 

. .. l88l 

George Andrew . 

. .. l88l 

Mrs. Andrew 

. .. 1882 

H. Hudson Taylor . . 1881 

Mrs. H. H. Taylor . . 1884 

E.H.Edwards,m.b.,c.m. 1882 
Mrs. Edwards . . . . 1882 
W. Wilson, m.b., cm. 1882 

Mrs. Wilson 1883 

Mrs. Riley 1882 

Miss S. Carpenter . . 1883 
Miss M. Carpenter . . 1883 
Fredk. A. Steven . . 1883 
F.Marcus Wood .. 1883 

Mrs. Wood 1883 

Henry Dick 1883 

Owen Stevenson .. 1883 
Mrs. Rendall . . . . 1883 
Miss J. Black . . . . 1883 
J. H. Sturman .. .. 1883 
W. E. Burnett .. .. 1883 
Mrs. Burnett .. .. 1881 

MissS. Seed 1883 

Miss L. Malpas .. .. 1883 

A. Langman 1884 

Thomas King . . . . 1884 
William Key .. .. 1884 

Mrs. W. Key i8?4 

Miss Whitchurch . . 1884 

Mrs. Cheney 1884 

Thomas Windsor .. 1884 
Edward Hughesdon . 1884 
Miss Emily Black . . 1884 
Miss Emily Fosbery . . 1884 
Miss Mary Williams . 1884 
Chas. H. Hogg .. .. 1884 

Mrs. Hogg 1883 

J. McMullan .. .. 1884 
John Finlayson.. .. 1884 
J. A. Summon . . . . 1884 
Miss Cath. A. Todd . . 1884 
Miss M. Hudson Taylor 1884 
Miss Mary Black . . 1884 
Miss Annie R. Taylor 1884 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay 1884 
H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc. 1884 

Mrs. Parry 1884 

Miss A. G. Broomhall 1884 
A. Hudson Broomhall 1884 
Miss Maria Byron .. 1884 
Duncan Kay . . . . 1884 
Mrs. Duncan Kay .. 1884 
George Miller .. .. 1884 
William Laughton .. 1884 
Mrs. Laughton . . . . 1885 
Stewart McKke . . 1884 
Thomas Hutton . . . . 1884 

Mrs. Hutton 1885 

Charles Horobin .. 1884 

John Reid 1884 

Albert Phelps .. .. 1884 
Miss C. K. Murray . . 1884 


Date of Arrival. 
Miss M. Murray . . . . 1884 
Miss Macintosh . . . . 1884 
Miss Agnes Gibson 
Miss McFarlane.. 
Miss Lily Webb . . 
Miss Alice Drake 
Miss Eleanor Marston 1884 
Herbert L. Norris 1884 
F. T. Foucar .. .. 1885 

T.James 1885 

John Smith .. .. 1885 
Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 1885 

C. T. Studd,B.A 1885 

W. W. Cassels, b.a. . . 1885 
Mrs. Cassels .. .. 1886 

D. E. Hoste .. .. 1885 
M. Beauchamp, b.a. . . 1885 
C. Polhill -Turner .. 1885 
A.Polhill-Turner.b.a. 1885 
F. W. K. Gulston .. 1885 
Mrs. Gulston .. .. 1882 
Richard Gray Ovven 1885 
Mrs. Gray Owen . . 1883 
Maurice J. Walker. . 1885 
T. E. S. Botham .. 1885 

\V. E. Terry 1885 

Mrs. Terry 1886 

W. T. Beynon .. ..1885 

Mrs. Beynon ifc85 

Miss Jennie Webb .. 1885 
Miss Jane Stevens .. 1885 
\V. Hope Gill . . . . 1885 
D.M.Robertson .. 1885 

J. A. Heal 1885 

R. Grierson 1885 

J. R. Douglas . . . . 1885 

M. Harrison 1885 

Miss J. D. Robertson 1&86 

Native Pastors, Evangelists, 

Miss L. E. Hibberd ..1886 
MissS. E.Jones .. .. 1886 
Miss C. P. Clark.. .. 1886 
Miss S. Reuter . . . . 1886 
Miss A. S. Jakobsen . . 1886 
Miss Jane C. Oliver . . 1886 
Miss E. C. Fenton ..1886 
Miss F. R. Kinahan .. 1886 
Miss Tapscott . . . . 1886 
MissL. Davis .. .. 1886 

MisFausset 1886 

Mi-s C. Littler .. .. 1886 
Miss Annie Say .. .. 1886 
Arch.OrrEwing, Jun. 1886 
Eldred S. Sayers .. 1886 
Geo. Graham Brown . 1886 
Andrew Wright .. 1886 
Miss H. E. Kings . . 1886 
W.S.Johnston .. .. 1887 
Frank McCarthy . . 1887 

Joi^n Brock 1887 

Wm. Russell .. .. 1887 
John Darroch .. .. 1887 

Erik Folke 1887 

Miss P. L. Stewart .. 1887 
MissG. M. Mlir .. .. 1887 
Miss Cath. THOMSON .. 1887 
Miss Kate McWatters 1887 

Preachers, Colporteurs, 

Date of Arr 

Miss E. J. Burroughes 
Miss F. M. Britton . . 
Miss Emily M. Johnson 
Miss Annie McQuillan 
Miss Caroline Gates 
Miss J. A. Miller 
Miss Maggie MacKee 
MissHARRiET K.Parker 
Miss Ella Webber . . 
Miss C. Groves . . .. 
Miss Ada E. Knight . . 
Miss Louisa K. Ellis 
Alex. Armstrong . . 
Mrs. Armstrong . . 
Miss M. E. Scott 
Miss Alice A. Milks. . 
Miss Harriet A. Judd 
Miss EmmaCulverwell 
Miss L. M. Forth 


A. H. Faers 

A. Hoddle 

J. O. Curnow . . 
I. F. Drysdale . . 


James Adam 

Archibald Gracie . . 

E. Tomkinson . . 

Mrs. TOMKINSON .. .. 

Miss A. Ferriman 
Miss E. Maud Holme 
Miss H. R. Waldie . . 
Miss S. E. Bastone . . 
Miss A. K. Hook . . 
Miss Harriett Cutt . . 
Miss Emma Fryer 
John A. Stooke . . 

Mrs. Stooke 

A. Ewing 

D. Lawson 

A. H. Huntley . . 
H.N Macgregor .. 
Miss Florence Ei lis 
Miss Clara Ellis 
Miss C J. Williamson 
Miss M. Palmer .. .. 
Miss E. Hainge .. .. 
Miss M. Mitchei.l 
Miss E. March bank .. 
Miss I. W. Ramsay .. 
Miss Gertrude Ord .. 
Benj. Ririe 

F. A. Redfern .. .. 
R. Wellwood .. .. 
A. R. Saunders .. .. 

A. Bland 

C. S. P Anson .. .. 

A. Lutley 

Jos. Vale 

B. Cunis Wajern .. 
Miss J. B. Arthur .. 
Miss Graham Brown 
Miss Alice Barrett.. 
MissF. M. Wiliiams 
Miss M. J. Eland 
Miss E. Kkntfield . . 
M iss L. E. V. A.Chilton 

etc., 117. 









November, 1SS7.